|
このページはEtoJ逐語翻訳フィルタによって翻訳生成されました。 |
an ebook published by 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia
肩書を与える: The Cloven Foot
Author: M. E. Braddon
eBook No.: 2200571h.html
Language: English
Date first 地位，任命するd: 2022
Most 最近の update: 2022
This eBook was produced by: Walter Moore
見解（をとる） our licence and header
一時期／支部 1. - The 相続人 Presumptive
一時期／支部 2. - Jasper Treverton’s Will
一時期／支部 3. - A Mysterious 訪問者
一時期／支部 4. - La Chicot
一時期／支部 5. - A Disappointed Lover
一時期／支部 6. - La Chicot Has Her Own Way
一時期／支部 7. - ‘A Little While Such Lips As Thine To Kiss’’
一時期／支部 8. - ‘Days That Are Over, Dreams That Are Done’
一時期／支部 9. - ‘And Art Thou Come! And Art Thou True!’
一時期／支部 10. - Engaged
一時期／支部 11. - No Trousseau
一時期／支部 12. - An Ill-Omened Wedding
一時期／支部 13. - The 解決／入植地
一時期／支部 14. - ‘You Have But To Say The Word’
一時期／支部 15. - Edward Clare Discovers A Likeness
一時期／支部 16. - Shall It Be ‘Yes’ Or ‘No’?
一時期／支部 17. - 殺人
一時期／支部 18. - What The Diamonds Were 価値（がある）
一時期／支部 19. - ‘To A 深い Lawny Dell They （機の）カム’
一時期／支部 20. - The Church 近づく Camelot
一時期／支部 21. - Halcyon Days
一時期／支部 22. - A Village Iago
一時期／支部 23. - ‘In The 一方／合間 The Skies ‘Gan Rumble Sore’
一時期／支部 24. - ‘And Purple Light Shone Over All’
一時期／支部 25. - The Children’s Party
一時期／支部 26. - A Disinterested Parent
一時期／支部 27. - Desrolles Is Not Communicative
一時期／支部 28. - Edward Clare Goes On A Voyage Of 発見
一時期／支部 29. - George Gerard
一時期／支部 30. - Thou Art The Man
一時期／支部 31. - Why Don’t You 信用 Me?
一時期／支部 32. - On His Defence
一時期／支部 33. - At The Morgue
一時期／支部 34. - George Gerard In Danger
一時期／支部 35. - On A Voyage Of 発見
一時期／支部 36. - Kergariou’s Wife
一時期／支部 37. - The Tenant From Beechampton
一時期／支部 38. - Celia’s Lovers
一時期／支部 39. - On 疑惑
一時期／支部 40. - Mr. Leopold Asks Irrelevant Questions
一時期／支部 41. - Mrs. Evitt Makes A 発覚
一時期／支部 42. - The Undertaker’s 証拠
一時期／支部 43. - An Old Lady’s Diary
一時期／支部 44. - Three 証言，証人／目撃するs
一時期／支部 45. - The 追跡（する） For Desrolles
Epilogue
The 空気／公表する was 厚い with 落ちるing snow, and the country 味方する looked a formless 集まり of chilly whiteness, as the south-western mail train carried John Treverton on a lonely midnight 旅行. There were not many people in the train on that 荒涼とした night, and Mr. Treverton had a second-class compartment to himself.
He had tried to sleep, but had failed ignominiously in the endeavour, waking with a start, after five minutes’ doze, and remaining 幅の広い awake for an hour at a time pondering upon the perplexities of his life, and hating himself for the follies that had made it what it was. It had been a very hard life of late, for the world had gone ill with John Treverton. He had begun his career with a small fortune and a （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 in a 割れ目 連隊, and, after wasting his patrimony and selling his （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限, he was now a gentleman 捕まらないで, living as best he might, no one but himself knew how.
He was going to a 静かな village in Devonshire, a far away nook under the 影をつくる／尾行する of Dartmoor, in obedience to a 電報電信 that told him a rich kinsman was dying, and 召喚するd him to the death bed. The day had been when he hoped to 相続する this kinsman’s 所有物／資産／財産; not because the old man had ever cared for him, but because he, John, was the only 親族 Jasper Treverton had in the world; but that hope had 消えるd when the lonely old bachelor 可決する・採択するd an 孤児 girl to whom he was 報告（する）／憶測d to have 大（公）使館員d himself 堅固に. The ci-devant Captain had never seen this young person, and it is not to be supposed that he 心にいだくd very kindly feelings に向かって her. He had made up his mind that she was a 深い and designing creature, who would, of course, play her cards in such a manner as to induce old Jasper Treverton to leave her everything.
‘He never bore me or 地雷 much 好意／親善,’ John Treverton said to himself, ‘but he might have left his money to me for want of any one else to leave it to, if it hadn’t been for this girl.’
During almost the whole of that dreary night 旅行 he was meditating on this 支配する, half inclined to be angry with himself for having taken such useless trouble for the sake of a man who was not likely to leave him sixpence.
He was not an utterly bad fellow, this John Treverton, though his better and purer feelings had been a good 取引，協定 blunted by rough 接触する with the world. He had a frank winning manner, and a handsome 直面する, a 直面する which had won him the love of more than one woman, with little 利益（をあげる） to himself. He was a man of no strong 原則, and with a self-indulgent nature, that had led him into wrong-doing very often during the last ten years of his life. He had an 平易な temper, a habit of looking at the pleasanter 味方する of things, so long as there was any pleasantness in them, and a chronic avoidance of all serious thought — 質s which do not serve to make up a strong character. But the charm of his manner was 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく because of this latent 証拠不十分 of character, and he was better liked than many better men.
The train stopped at a little rustic 駅／配置する, forty miles 西方の of Exeter, about an hour after midnight, a dreary building with an open 壇・綱領・公約, across which the 勝利，勝つd blew and the snow drifted as John Treverton alighted, the one 独房監禁 乗客 to be deposited at this out of the way place. He knew that the house to which he had to go was some miles from the 駅／配置する, and he 適用するd himself at once to the sleepy stationmaster to ascertain if there were any 可能性 of procuring a conveyance at that time of night.
‘There’s a gig waiting for a gentleman from London,’ the man answered, stifling a yawn, ‘I suppose you are the party, sir.’
‘A gig from Treverton Manor?’
‘Yes, sir.’
‘Thanks, yes, I am the person that is 推定する／予想するd. Civil, at any 率,’ John Treverton 追加するd to himself, as he walked off to the gig, wrapped to the 注目する，もくろむs in his 広大な／多数の／重要な coat, and with a 鉄道 rug across his shoulder.
He 設立する a gig, with a rough looking individual of the gardener 種類 waiting for him in the snow.
‘Here I am, my man,’ he cried cheerily, ‘have you been waiting long?’
‘No, sir. 行方不明になる Malcolm said as how you’d come by this train.’
‘行方不明になる Malcolm sent you for me then?’
‘Yes, sir.’
‘And how is Mr. Treverton, to-night?’
‘Mortal bad, sir. The doctors say as th’ old gentleman hasn’t many hours to live. And 行方不明になる Malcolm, she says to me, “Jacob, you’re to 運動 home as 急速な／放蕩な as th’ horse can go, for papa is very anxious to see Mr. John before he dies.” She allus calls the old gentleman papa, you see, sir, he having 可決する・採択するd of her ten years ago, and brought her up as his own daughter like, ever since.’
They had 揺さぶるd over the uneven 石／投石するs of a 狭くする street, the high street of a small 解決／入植地 which evidently called itself a town, for here, at a point where two 狭くする 小道／航路s 支店d off from the central thoroughfare, there stood a dilapidated old building of the town hall 種類, and a 丸天井d market-place with アイロンをかける railings, and closely-locked gates shutting in emptiness. John Treverton perceived dimly through the winter 不明瞭 an old 石／投石する church, and at least three Methodist chapels. Then, all in a moment, the town was gone, and the gig was 動揺させるing along a Devonshire 小道／航路, between high banks and still higher hedges, above which rose a world of hill and moor, that melted far off into the midnight sky.
‘And your master is very fond of this young lady, 行方不明になる Malcolm?’ John Treverton 問い合わせd presently, when the horse, after 動揺させるing along for a mile and a half at a tremendous pace, was slowly climbing a hill which seemed to lead nowhere in particular, for one could hardly imagine any 限定された end or 目的（とする） in a 小道／航路 that went undulating like a snake まっただ中に a 大混乱 of hills.
‘Oncommon, sir. You see, she’s about the only thing he has ever cared for.’
‘Is she as much liked by other people?’
‘井戸／弁護士席, yes, sir, in a general way 行方不明になる Malcolm is pretty 井戸／弁護士席 liked, but there is some as think her proud — think her a little 始める，決める up as you may say, by Mr. Treverton’s making so much of her. She’s not one to make friends very 平易な; the young ladies in the village, Squire Carew’s daughters, and such like, 港／避難所’t taken to her as much as they might have done. I’ve heard my wife — as has been parlour-maid at the Manor for the last twenty years — say as much many a time. But 行方不明になる Malcolm is a pleasant spoken young lady, for all that, to those she likes, and my Susan has had no fault to find with her. You see all of us has our peculiarities, sir, and it ain’t to be supposed as 行方不明になる Malcolm would be without hers,’ the man 結論するd in an argumentative トン.
‘Humph,’ muttered John Treverton, ‘a stuck-up young lady, I daresay — and a 深い one into the 取引. Did you ever hear who she was — what her position was, and so on — when my cousin Jasper 可決する・採択するd her?’ he asked aloud.
‘No, sir. Mr. Treverton has kept that oncommon の近くに. He’d been away from the Manor a twelve-month when he brought her home without a word of 警告 to any one in the house, and told his old housekeeper, as how he’d 可決する・採択するd this little girl — who was an 孤児 — the daughter of an old friend of his, and that’s all he ever said about her from that time to this. 行方不明になる Malcolm was about seven or eight year old at that time, as pretty a little girl as you could see — and she has grown up to be a beautiful young woman.’
Beautiful. Oh, this artful young person was beautiful, was she? John Treverton 決定するd that her good looks should have no 影響（力） upon his opinions.
The man was やめる willing to talk, but his companion asked no more questions. He felt indeed that he had already asked more than he was 令状d in asking, and felt a little ashamed of himself for having done so. The 残り／休憩（する） of the 運動 therefore, passed for the most part in silence. The 旅行 had seemed long to John Treverton, partly because of his own impatience, partly on account of the 非常に／多数の ups and 負かす／撃墜するs of that everlasting 小道／航路, but it was little more than half an hour after leaving the 駅／配置する when they entered a village street where there was not a 微光 of light at this hour, except one 独房監禁 lamp 向こうずねing feebly before the door of the general shop and 地位，任命する office. This was the village of Hazlehurst, 近づく which Hazlehurst Manor House was 据えるd. They drove to the end of this 静かな street and along a high road 国境d by tall elms, which looked 黒人／ボイコット against the night sky, till they （機の）カム to a pair of 広大な／多数の／重要な アイロンをかける gates.
The man 手渡すd the reins to his companion, and then dismounted and opened these gates. John Treverton drove slowly into a winding carriage 運動 that led up to the house, a 広大な／多数の／重要な red brick mansion with many long 狭くする windows, and a 大規模な carved 石／投石する 爆撃する over the door, which was approached on each 味方する by a flight of 幅の広い 石／投石する steps.
There was light enough from the 星／主役にするs for John Treverton to see all this as he drove slowly up to the hall door. His coming had evidently been を待つd anxiously, as the door was opened before he had alighted from the gig, and an old man-servant peered out into the night. He opened the door wide when he saw John Treverton. The gardener — or groom, whichever he might happen to be — led the gig slowly away to a gate at the 味方する of the house, 開始 into a stable yard. John Treverton went into the hall, which looked very 有望な and cheerful after his dreary 運動 — a 広大な／多数の／重要な square hall hung with family portraits and old armour, and with crimson sheep-肌s and tawny hides of savage beasts lying about on the 黒人／ボイコット and white marble pavement. There was a roomy old 解雇する／砲火／射撃-place on one 味方する of this hall, with a 広大な／多数の／重要な 解雇する／砲火／射撃 燃やすing in it, a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 which was welcome as meat and drink to a traveller this 冷淡な night. There were ponderous carved oak 議長，司会を務めるs with dark red velvet cushions, looking more comfortable and better adapted for the repose of the human でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる than such 議長，司会を務めるs are wont to be, and at the end of the hall there was a 広大な／多数の／重要な antique buffet adorned with curious bowls and 瓶／封じ込める-形態／調整d jars in Oriental 中国.
John Treverton had time to see these things as he sat before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 with his long 脚s stretched out upon the hearth, while the old servant went to 発表する his arrival to 行方不明になる Malcolm.
‘A pleasant old place,’ he said to himself. ‘And to think of my never having seen it before, thanks to my father’s folly in having quarrelled with old Jasper Treverton, and never having taken the trouble to 傷をいやす／和解させる the 違反, as he might have done, I daresay, with some slight 演習 of 外交. I wonder whether the old fellow is very rich. Such a place as this might be kept up on a couple of thousand a year, but I have a notion that Jasper Treverton has six times as much as that.’
The old butler （機の）カム downstairs in about five minutes to say that 行方不明になる Malcolm would be pleased to see Mr. Treverton, if he liked. His master had fallen asleep, and was sleeping more 平和的に than he had done for some time.
John Treverton followed the man up a 幅の広い staircase with 大規模な oak bannisters. Here, as in the hall, there were family portraits on the 塀で囲むs, and armour and old 磁器 in every 利用できる corner. At the 最高の，を越す of this staircase was a gallery, lighted by a lantern in the roof, and with 非常に／多数の doors 開始 out of it. The butler opened one of these doors and 勧めるd John Treverton into a 有望な looking lamp-lit sitting room, with panelled 塀で囲むs. A 激しい green damask curtain hung before a door 開始 into an 隣接するing room. The mantel-piece was high, and exquisitely carved with flowers and cupids, and was ornamented by a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of egg-爆撃する cups and saucers, and the quaintest of oriental teapots. The room had a comfortable home-like look, John Treverton thought — a look that struck him all the more perhaps because he had no settled home of his own, nor had ever known one since his boyhood.
A lady was sitting by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, dressed in a dark blue gown, which contrasted wonderfully with the auburn 色合いs of her hair, and the transparent pallor of her complexion. As she rose and turned her 直面する に向かって John Treverton, he saw that she was, indeed, a very beautiful young woman, and there was something in her beauty which took him a little by surprise, in spite of what he had heard from his companion in the gig.
‘Thank God you have come in time, Mr. Treverton,’ she said 真面目に, an earnestness which John Treverton was inclined to consider hypocritical. What 利益／興味 could she have in his arrival? What feeling could there be between them but jealousy?
‘I suppose she feels so 安全な・保証する about the old man’s will that she can afford to be civil,’ he thought as he seated himself by the fireside, after two or three polite commonplaces about his 旅行.
‘There is no hope of my cousin’s 回復, I suppose?’ he hazarded presently.
‘Not the faintest,’ Laura Malcolm answered, very sadly. ‘The London 内科医 was here for the last time to-day. He has been 負かす／撃墜する every week for the last two months. He said to-day that there would be no occasion for him to come any more; he did not think papa — I have always called your cousin by that 指名する — could live through the night. He has been いっそう少なく restless and troubled since then, and he is now sleeping very 静かに. He may ぐずぐず残る a little longer than the 内科医 seemed to think likely; but beyond that I have no hope whatever.’
This was said with a 静かな, 抑制するd manner that was more indicative of 悲しみ than any demonstrative lamentation could have been. There was something almost like despair in the girl’s look and トン — a dreary hopelessness — as if there were nothing left for her in life when the friend and protector of her girlhood should be taken from her. John Treverton watched her closely as she sat looking at the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, with her dark 注目する，もくろむs shrouded by their long 攻撃するs. Yes, she was very beautiful. That was a fact about which there was no 可能性 of 疑問. Those large hazel 注目する，もくろむs alone would have given a charm to the plainest 直面する, and in this 直面する there was no fault to be redeemed.
‘You seem to be much 大（公）使館員d to my cousin, 行方不明になる Malcolm,’ Mr. Treverton said presently.
‘I love him dearly,’ she answered, looking up at him with those 深い dark 注目する，もくろむs, which had a melancholy 表現 to-night. ‘I have had no one else to care for since I was やめる a child; and he has been very good to me. I should be something worse than ungrateful if I did not love him as I do.’
‘And yet your life must have been a trying one, as the 単独の companion of an old man of Jasper Treverton’s eccentric temper. I speak of him as I have heard him 述べるd by my father. You must have 設立する 存在 with him rather troublesome, now and then, I should think.’
‘I very soon learnt to understand him, and to 耐える all the little changes in his humour. I knew that his heart was noble.’
‘Humph,’ thought John Treverton, ‘women can do these things better than men. I couldn’t stand 存在 shut up with a crusty old fellow for a week.’
And after having made this reflection, he thought that no 疑問 行方不明になる Malcolm was of the usual type of sycophants and interlopers, able to 耐える anything in the 現在の for the chance of a stupendous advantage in the 未来, able to wait for the fruition of her hopes with a dull, grovelling patience.
‘This 外見 of grief is all put on, of course.’ he said to himself. ‘I am not going to think any better of her because she has 罰金 注目する，もくろむs.’
They sat for a little time in silence, Laura Malcolm seeming やめる 吸収するd by her own thoughts, and in no way 乱すd by the presence of John Treverton. It was a proud 直面する which he looked at every now and then so thoughtfully, not a loveable 直面する by any means, in spite of its beauty. There was a coldness of 表現, a self-含む／封じ込めるd 空気／公表する about 行方不明になる Malcolm which her new 知識 was inclined to dislike. He had come to that house 用意が出来ている to think unfavourably of her, had come there indeed with a settled dislike to her.
‘I think it is to you I am indebted for the 電報電信 that 召喚するd me here?’ he said by-and-bye.
‘Oh, no, not to me 直接／まっすぐに. It was your cousin’s wish that you should be sent for — a wish he only 表明するd on Monday, though I had asked him many times if he would not like to see you, his only 生き残るing 親族. Had I known your 演説（する）／住所, or where a letter would reach you, I think I should have 投機・賭けるd to ask you to come 負かす／撃墜する without his 許可, but I had no knowledge of this.’
‘And it was only the day before yesterday that my cousin spoke of me for the first time?’
‘Only the day before yesterday. On every previous occasion he gave me a short, impatient answer, telling me not to worry him, and that he had no wish to see anyone, but on Monday he について言及するd your 指名する, and told me he 手配中の，お尋ね者 特に to see you. He had no idea where you were to be 設立する, but he thought a 電報電信 演説（する）／住所d to your father’s old lawyer would reach you. I sent the message as he directed.’
‘The lawyer had some difficulty in 追跡（する）ing me out, but I lost no time after I got your message. I cannot, of course, pretend any attachment to a man whom I never saw in my life, but I am pleased that Jasper Treverton should have thought of me at the last, にもかかわらず. I am here to 証言する my 尊敬（する）・点 for him, in a perfectly 独立した・無所属 character, having not the faintest 期待 of 相続するing one shilling of his wealth.’
‘I don’t know why you should not 推定する／予想する to 相続する his 広い地所, Mr. Treverton.’ Laura Malcolm answered, 静かに. ‘To whom else should he leave it, if not to you?’
John Treverton thought this question a piece of gratuitous hypocrisy.
‘Why to you, of course,’ he replied, ‘his 可決する・採択するd daughter, who have earned his favour by years of 患者 submission to all his whims and fancies. Surely you must be やめる aware of his 意向s upon this point, 行方不明になる Malcolm, and this 影響する／感情d ignorance of the 支配する is ーするつもりであるd to hoodwink me.’
‘I am sorry you should think so 不正に of me, Mr. Treverton. I do not know how your cousin has 性質の／したい気がして of his money, but I do know that 非，不，無 of it has been left to me.’
‘How do you know that?’
‘I have been 保証するd of it by his own lips, not once, but many times. When he first 可決する・採択するd me he made a 公約する that he would leave me no part of his wealth. He had been 扱う／治療するd with falsehood and ingratitude by those he had loved, and had 設立する out their mercenary feelings about him. This had soured him a good 取引，協定, and he was 決定するd — when he took me under his care out of 動機s of the purest charity — that he would have one person about him who should love him for his own sake, or not pretend to love him at all. He took an 誓い to this 影響 on the night he first brought me home to this house, and fully explained the meaning of that 誓い to me, though I was やめる a child at that time. “I have had toadies and sycophants about me, Laura,” he said, “until I have come to 不信 every smiling 直面する. Your smiles shall be true, my dear, for you shall have no 動機 for falsehood.” On my eighteenth birthday he placed in 信用 six thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs for my 利益, in order that his death should not leave me unprovided for, but he took occasion at the same time to remind me that this gift was all I must ever 推定する／予想する at his 手渡すs.’
John Treverton heard this with a quickened breath, and a new life and 切望 in the 表現 of his 直面する. The 面 of 事件／事情／状勢s was やめる altered by the fact of this 誓い sworn long ago by the eccentric old man. He must leave his money to some one. What if he should, indeed, leave it to him, John Treverton?
For some few minutes his heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 high with a new hope, and then sank again suddenly. Was it not much more likely that Jasper Treverton would find some means of 避けるing the letter of his 公約する, for the 利益 of a beloved 可決する・採択するd daughter, than that he should bequeath his fortune to a kinsman who was a stranger to him?
‘Don’t let me be a fool,’ John Treverton said to himself, ‘there’s not the faintest chance of any such luck for me, and I daresay this girl knows as much, though she is artful enough to pretend 完全にする ignorance of the old man’s designs.’
The butler （機の）カム in presently to 発表する that supper was ready for Mr. Treverton in the dining-room below. He went downstairs in answer to this 召喚するs, after begging 行方不明になる Malcolm to send for him the moment the 無効の awoke.
The dining-room was handsomely furnished with 大規模な sideboard and 議長，司会を務めるs of carved oak, the long 狭くする windows draped with dark red velvet. There was a 罰金 old Venetian glass over the sideboard, and a smaller circular mirror above the old inlaid bureau that 占領するd the space between the windows opposite. There were a few good 閣僚 pictures of the Dutch school on the panelled 塀で囲むs, and a pair of 罰金 blue and white Delft jars on the high carved oak chimney-piece. A 支持を得ようと努めるd 解雇する／砲火／射撃 燃やすd cheerily in the wide grate, and the small 一連の会議、交渉／完成する （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する on which the traveller’s supper had been laid was wheeled の近くに to the 辛勝する／優位 of the Turkey hearthrug, and had a very comfortable 外見 in the 注目する，もくろむs of Mr. John Treverton as he seated himself in one of the capacious oak 議長，司会を務めるs.
In his 乱すd 明言する／公表する of mind he had little inclination to eat, though the cook had 用意が出来ている a cozy supper that might have tempted an Anchorite; but he did 司法（官） to a 瓶／封じ込める of excellent claret, and sat for some time, sipping his ワイン and looking about him thoughtfully, now at the curious old silver tankards and rose-water dishes on the sideboard, now at the Cuyps and Ostades on the dark oak 塀で囲むs. To whom would all these things belong when Jasper Treverton was no more? Throughout the house there were 指示，表示する物s of wealth that 奮起させるd an almost savage longing in this man’s mind. What a changed life his would be if he should 相続する only half of his cousin’s 所有／入手s. He thought, with a 疲れた／うんざりした sigh, of the wretched 手渡す to mouth 存在 that he had led of late years, and then thought of the things that he would do if he （機の）カム in for any 株 of the old man’s money. He sat meditating thus until the servant （機の）カム to tell him that Mr. Treverton was awake, and had asked to see him. He followed the man 支援する to the 熟考する／考慮する, where he had 設立する 行方不明になる Malcolm. The room was empty now, but the curtain was drawn aside from the door of communication, and he passed through this into Jasper Treverton’s bed-room.
Laura Malcolm was seated at the 病人の枕元, but she rose as John entered, and slipped 静かに away by another door, leaving him alone with his cousin.
‘Sit 負かす／撃墜する, John,’ the old man said in a feeble 発言する／表明する, pointing to the empty 議長，司会を務める by the 病人の枕元.
‘It is rather late in the day for us two to 会合，会う,’ he went on, after a 簡潔な／要約する pause, ‘but perhaps it is better for us to see each other once before I die. I won’t speak of your father’s quarrel with me. You know all about that, I daresay. We were both in the wrong, very likely; but it has long been too late to undo that. I loved him once, God knows! — yes, there was a day when I loved Richard Treverton dearly.’
‘I have heard him say as much, sir,’ John answered in subdued トンs. ‘I 悔いる that he should have quarrelled with you; I 悔いる much more that he should not have sought a 仲直り.’
‘Your father was always a proud man, John. Perhaps I liked him all the better for that. Most men in his position would have 法廷，裁判所d me for the sake of my money. He never did that.’
‘I know that,’ answered Jasper Treverton, ‘nor have you ever sought me out, John, or tried to worm yourself into my favour. Yet, I suppose, you know that you are my 単独の 生き残るing 親族.’
‘Yes, sir, I am やめる aware of that.’
‘And you have left me in peace, and have been content to take your chance. 井戸／弁護士席, you will find yourself 非，不，無 the worse off for having 尊敬（する）・点d yourself and not worried me.’
John Treverton’s 直面する 紅潮／摘発するd, and the （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing of his heart quickened again, as it had quickened when Laura Malcolm told him of his kinsman’s 公約する.
‘My death will make you a rich man,’ returned Jasper, always speaking with a painful 成果／努力, and in so low a 発言する／表明する that John was 強いるd to bend over his pillow ーするために hear him, ‘on one 条件 — a 条件 which I do not think you will find it difficult to 従う with.’
‘You are very good sir,’ 滞るd the young man, almost too agitated to speak. ‘Believe me, I had no 期待 of this.’
‘I daresay not,’ replied the other. ‘I took a foolish 誓い some years ago, and bound myself not to leave my fortune to the only creature I really love. To whom else should I leave it then, but to you — my next of 肉親，親類? I know nothing against you. I have lived too remote from the world to hear its スキャンダルs; and I know not whether you have won good or evil repute の中で your fellow men; but I do know that you are the son of a man I once loved, and that it will be in your 力／強力にする to carry out my wishes in the spirit, if not in the letter. The 残り／休憩（する） I 信用 to Providence.’
After having said this the dying man lay 支援する upon the pillows, and remained silent for some minutes, 残り／休憩（する）ing after the exertion 伴う／関わるd in so long a speech. John Treverton waited for him to speak again — waited with a tumultuous sense of gladness in his breast, looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room now and then. It was a spacious apartment with handsome antique furniture, and panelled 塀で囲むs hung with old pictures, like those in the dining-room below. Dark green velvet curtains were closely drawn before the three lofty windows, and in the spaces between them there were curious old 閣僚s of carved ebony, inlaid with silver. John Treverton looked at all these things, which seemed to be his already, after what the dying man had said to him. How different from the home he had left, the shabby-genteel London 宿泊するing, with its tawdry finery, and decrepit 議長，司会を務めるs and （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs.
‘What do you think of my 可決する・採択するd daughter, John Treverton?’ the old man asked presently, turning his 薄暗い 注目する，もくろむs に向かって his cousin.
The younger man hesitated a little before replying. The question had taken him by surprise. His thoughts had been far away from Laura Malcolm.
‘I think she is very handsome, sir,’ he said, ‘and I daresay she is amiable; but I really have had very little 適切な時期 of forming any opinion about the young lady.’
‘No, you have seen nothing of her as yet. You will like her better when you come to know her. I cannot 疑問 that. Her father and I were warm friends, once upon a time. We were at Oxford together, and travelled a good 取引，協定 in Spain and Italy together, and loved each other 井戸／弁護士席 enough, I believe, till circumstances parted us. I need have no shame in owning the 原因（となる） of our parting now. We loved the same woman, and Stephen Malcolm won her. I thought — whether rightly or wrongly — that I had not been 公正に／かなり 扱う／治療するd in the 事柄, and Stephen and I parted, never to 会合，会う as friends again till Stephen was on his death-bed. The lady jilted him after all, and he did not marry until some years later. When I heard of him next he was in 減ずるd circumstances. I sought him out, 設立する him in a pitiable 条件 and 可決する・採択するd his daughter — an only child — doubly 孤児d. I cannot tell you how dear she soon became to me, but I had made an 誓い I would leave her nothing, and I have not broken that 誓い, dearly as I love her.’
‘But you have made some 準備／条項 for her 未来, sir!’
‘Yes, I have striven to 供給する for her 未来. God 認める it may be a happy one. And now call my servant, if you please, John. I have talked a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 too much as it is.’
‘Only one word before I call the man. Let me tell you, sir, that I am 感謝する,’ said John Treverton, ひさまづくing 負かす／撃墜する beside the bed, and taking the old man’s wasted 手渡す in his.
‘証明する it when I am gone, John, by trying to carry out my wishes. And now good-night. You had better go to bed.’
‘Will you 許す me to sit with you for the 残り／休憩（する） of the night, sir? I have not the least inclination to sleep.’
‘No, no, there would be no use in your sitting up. If I am 井戸／弁護士席 enough to see you again in the morning I will do so. Till then, good-bye.’
The old man’s トン was 決定的な. John Treverton went out of the room by a door that opened on the gallery. Here he 設立する Jasper Treverton’s valet, a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な-looking, grey-haired man, dozing upon a window seat. He told this man that he was 手配中の，お尋ね者 in the sick room, and then went to the 熟考する／考慮する.
行方不明になる Malcolm was still there, sitting in a thoughtful 態度, looking at the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.
‘What do you think of him?’ she asked, looking up suddenly, as John Treverton entered the room.
‘He does not seem to me so ill as I 推定する／予想するd to see him from your account. He has spoken to me with perfect clearness.’
‘I am very glad of that. He seemed a good 取引，協定 better after that long sleep. I will （犯罪の）一味 for Trimmer to show you your room, Mr. Treverton.’
‘Are you not going to bed yourself, 行方不明になる Malcolm? It is nearly three o’clock.’
‘No. I cannot sleep during this time of suspense. Besides, he may want me at any moment. I shall 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する on that sofa, perhaps, a little before morning.’
‘Have you been keeping watch like this many nights?’
‘For more than a week; but I am not tired. I think when the mind is so anxious the 団体／死体 has no 能力 of feeling 疲労，（軍の）雑役.’
‘You will find the reaction very 厳しい by-and-bye, I 恐れる,’ Mr. Treverton replied; and Trimmer, the old butler, having appeared by this time with a candle, he wished 行方不明になる Malcolm good-night.
The room to which Trimmer led John Treverton was on the other 味方する of the house — a large room with a comfortable 解雇する／砲火／射撃 炎ing on the hearth, and 反映するing itself in a 国境 of old Dutch tiles. Late as it was, Mr. Treverton sat by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 thinking for a long time before he went to bed, and even when he did 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する under the 影をつくる／尾行する of the damask curtains that shrouded the 暗い／優うつな-looking fourpost bed, sleep kept aloof from him. His mind was busy with thoughts of 勝利 and delight. Innumerable 計画／陰謀s for the 未来 — selfish ones for the most part — （人が）群がるd and jostled each other in his brain. It was a feverish night altogether — a night which left him unrefreshed and haggard when the 冷淡な wintry light （機の）カム creeping in between the window curtains, and a 広大な／多数の／重要な clock in the stable-yard struck eight.
A countryfied-looking young man, a subordinate of the butler’s, brought the 訪問者 his shaving water, and, on 存在 questioned, 知らせるd him that Mr. Treverton the 年上の had passed a restless night, and was worse that morning.
John Treverton dressed quickly, and went straight to the 熟考する／考慮する next the 無効の’s room. He 設立する Laura Malcolm there, looking very 病弱な and pale after her night’s watching. She 確認するd the young man’s 声明. Jasper Treverton was much worse. His mind had wandered に向かって daybreak, and he now seemed to recognise no one. His old friend the vicar had been with him, and had read the 祈りs for the sick, but the dying man had been able to take no part in them. The end was very 近づく at 手渡す, Laura 恐れるd.
Mr. Treverton stopped with 行方不明になる Malcolm a little while, and then wandered 負かす／撃墜する to the dining-room, where he 設立する an excellent breakfast waiting for him in 独房監禁 明言する／公表する. He fancied that the old butler 扱う／治療するd him with a peculiar deference, as if aware that he was to be the new master of Treverton Manor. After breakfast he went out into the gardens, which were large, and laid out in an old-fashioned style; straight walks, formal grass plats, and flower beds of geometrical design. John Treverton walked here for some time, smoking his cigar and looking up thoughtfully at the 広大な／多数の／重要な red brick house with its many windows glittering in the 冷気／寒がらせる January 日光, and its 空気／公表する of old-world repose.
‘It will be the beginning of a new life,’ he said to himself; ‘I feel myself ten years younger since my interview with the old man last night. Let me see — I shall be thirty on my next birthday. Young enough to begin life afresh — old enough to use wealth wisely.’
Jasper Treverton ぐずぐず残るd nearly a week after the coming of his kinsman — a week that seemed interminable to the expectant 相続人, who could not help wishing the old man would make a 迅速な end of it. What use was that last 残余 of life to him lying helpless on his bed, restless, 疲れた／うんざりした, and for the greater part of his time delirious. John Treverton saw him for a few minutes once or twice every day, and looked at him with a sympathising and appropriate 表現 of countenance, and did really feel compassionately に向かって him; but his busy thoughts 圧力（をかける）d 今後 to the time when he should have the 扱うing of that feeble 苦しんでいる人’s wealth, and should be 解放する／自由な to begin that new life, 有望な glimpses whereof shone upon his roving fancy like 見通しs of 楽園.
After six monotonous days, every one of which was 正確に／まさに like the other for John Treverton, who smoked his 独房監禁 cigar in the wintry garden, and ate his 独房監禁 meals in the 広大な／多数の／重要な dining-room with his mind always filled by that one 支配する — the 相続物件 which seemed so nearly within his しっかり掴む — the night （機の）カム upon which Jasper Treverton’s feeble 持つ／拘留する of life relaxed altogether, and he drifted away to the unknown ocean, with his 手渡す in Laura Malcolm’s, and his 直面する turned に向かって her, with a 病弱な smile upon the faded lips, as he died. After this followed three or four days of wearisome 延期する, in which the 静かな of the darkened rooms seemed intolerable to John Treverton, to whom death was an unfamiliar horror. He 避けるd the house in these days as much as possible, and spent the greater part of his time in long rambles out into the open country, leaving all the 手はず／準備 of the funeral to Mr. Clare, the vicar, who had been Jasper Treverton’s closest friend, and a Mr. Sampson, an inhabitant of the village, who had been the dead man’s solicitor.
The funeral （機の）カム at last, a very 静かな 儀式の, in 一致 with Jasper Treverton’s 表明する 願望（する）, and the master of Treverton Manor was laid in the 丸天井 where many of his ancestors slept the last long sleep. There was a 霧雨ing rain and a low, lead-coloured sky, beneath which the old churchyard looked unspeakably dismal; but John Treverton’s thoughts were far away as he stood by the open 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, while the sublime words of the service fell unheard upon his ear. To-morrow he would be 支援する in London, most likely, with the consciousness of wealth and 力／強力にする, 就任するing that new life which he thought of so 熱望して.
He went 支援する to the house, where it was a 救済 to find the blinds drawn up and the dull grey winter light in the rooms. The will was to be read in the 製図／抽選-room — a very handsome room — with white and gold panelling, six long windows, and a fireplace at each end. Here Mr. Sampson, the lawyer, seated himself at a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する to read the will, in the presence of Mr. Clare, the vicar, Laura Malcolm, and the upper servants of the Manor-house, who took their places in a little group 近づく the door.
The will was very 簡単に worded. It 開始するd with some bequests to the old servants, a small annuity to Andrew Trimmer, the butler, and sums 変化させるing from fifty to two hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs to the coachmen and women servants. There was a complimentary 遺産／遺物 of a hundred guineas to Thomas Sampson, and a bequest of old plate to Theodore Clare, the vicar. After these things had been duly 始める，決める 前へ／外へ the testator went on to leave the 残りの人，物 of his 所有物／資産／財産, real and personal to his cousin, John Treverton, 供給するd the said John Treverton should marry his dearly-beloved 可決する・採択するd daughter, Laura Malcolm, within one year of his decease. The 広い地所 was to be held in 信用 during this interval by Theodore Clare and Thomas Sampson, together with all moneys therefrom arising. In the event of this marriage not taking place within the said time, the whole of the 広い地所 was to pass into the 手渡すs of the said Theodore Clare and the said Thomas Sampson, in 信用 for the erection of a hospital in the 隣接する market town of Beechampton.
行方不明になる Malcolm looked up with a startled 表現 as this strange bequest was read. John Treverton’s 直面する assumed a sudden pallor that was by no means flattering to the lady whose 運命／宿命 was 伴う／関わるd in the singular 条件 which 大（公）使館員d to his 相続物件. The 状況／情勢 was an ぎこちない one for both. Laura rose 直接／まっすぐに the reading of the will was finished, and left the room without a word. The servants retired すぐに after, and John Treverton was left alone with the vicar and the lawyer.
‘許す me to congratulate you, Mr. Treverton,’ said Thomas Sampson, 倍のing up the will, and coming to the fireplace by which John Treverton was seated: ‘you will find yourself a very rich man.’
‘A twelvemonth hence, Mr. Sampson,’ the other answered doubtfully,’ always 供給するd that 行方不明になる Malcolm is willing to 受託する me for her husband, which she may not be.’
‘She will scarcely 飛行機で行く in the 直面する of her 可決する・採択するd father’s 願望（する）, Mr. Treverton.’
‘I don’t know about that. A woman seldom cares for a husband of any one else’s choosing. I don’t want to look a gift horse in the mouth, or to seem ungrateful to my cousin Jasper, from whom I entertained no 期待s whatever a week or so ago; but I cannot help thinking he would have done better by dividing his 所有物／資産／財産 between 行方不明になる Malcolm and myself, leaving us both 解放する／自由な.’
He spoke in a slow, meditative way, and he was pale to the very lips. There was no 外見 of 勝利 or gladness — only an anxious, disappointed 表現, which made his handsome 直面する look strangely worn and haggard.
‘There are not many men who would think Laura Malcolm an encumbrance to any fortune, Mr. Treverton,’ said Mr. Clare. ‘I think you will be happier in the 所有／入手 of such a wife than in the enjoyment of your cousin’s wealth, large as it is.’
‘In the event of the lady’s 受託するing me as her husband,’ John Treverton again interposed doubtfully.
‘You have an interval of a twelvemonth in which to 勝利，勝つ her,’ replied the vicar, ‘and things will go hard with you if you fail. I think I can answer for the fact that 行方不明になる Malcolm’s affections are 解放する／撤去させるd. Of course she, like yourself, is a little startled by the eccentricity of this 条件. The position is much more embarrassing for her than for you.’
John Treverton did not reply to this 発言／述べる, but there was a very blank look in his 直面する as he stood by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 listening to the vicar’s and the lawyer’s 賞賛するs of his 出発／死d kinsman.
‘Will 行方不明になる Malcolm continue to 占領する this house?’ he asked presently.
‘I scarcely know what her wishes may be,’ replied Mr. Clare, ‘but I think it would be 井戸／弁護士席 if the house were placed at her 処分. I suppose that we as trustees would have 力／強力にする to make her such an 申し込む／申し出, Mr. Sampson, with Mr. Treverton’s concurrence.’
‘Of course.’
‘I 同意する most heartily in any 協定 that may be agreeable to the young lady,’ John Treverton said, in rather a mechanical way. ‘I suppose there is nothing その上の to 拘留する me here. I can go 支援する to town to-morrow.’
‘Wouldn’t you like to go over the 広い地所 before you return to London, Mr. Treverton?’ asked Thomas Sampson. ‘It would be just as 井戸／弁護士席 for you to see the extent of a 所有物／資産／財産 that is pretty sure to be your own. If you don’t mind taking things in a plain way, I should be very much pleased by your spending a week or so at my house. There’s no one knows the 広い地所 better than I do, and I can show you every rood of it.’
‘You are very 肉親，親類d, Mr. Sampson. I shall be glad to 受託する your 歓待.’
‘That’s what I call friendly. When will you come over to us? This evening? We are all to-dine together, I believe. Why shouldn’t you go home with me after dinner? Your presence here can only embarrass 行方不明になる Malcolm.’
Having 受託するd the lawyer’s 招待, John Treverton did not care how soon his visit took place, so it was agreed that he should walk over to ‘The Laurels’ with Mr. Sampson that evening after dinner. But before he went it would be necessary to take some 肉親，親類d of 別れの（言葉，会） of Laura Malcolm, and the idea of this was now painfully embarrassing to him, It was a thing that must be done, however, and it would be 井戸／弁護士席 that it should be done at a ある時節に特有の hour; so in the twilight, before dinner, he went up to the 熟考する／考慮する, which he knew was 行方不明になる Malcolm’s favourite room, and 設立する her there with an open 調書をとる／予約する lying on her （競技場の）トラック一周 and a small tea-tray on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する by her 味方する.
She looked up at him without any 外見 of 混乱, but with a very pale, sad 直面する. He seated himself opposite her, and it was some moments before he could find words for the simple 告示 he had to make. That 静める, beautiful 直面する, turned に向かって him with a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な expectant look, embarrassed him more than he could have imagined possible.
‘I have 受託するd an 招待 from Mr. Sampson to spend a few days with him before I go 支援する to town, and I have come to 企て，努力，提案 you good-bye, 行方不明になる Malcolm,’ he said at last. ‘I fancied that at such a time as this it would be pleasanter for you to feel yourself やめる alone.’
‘You are very good. I do not suppose I shall stay here many days.’
‘I hope you will stay here altogether. Mr. Sampson and Mr. Clare, the trustees, wish it very much. I do not think that I have much 力／強力にする in the 事件／事情／状勢; but believe me it is my earnest 願望（する） that you should not be in a hurry to leave your old home.’
‘You are very good. I do not think I could stay here alone in this dear old house, where I have been so happy. I know some respectable people in the village who let lodgings. I think I would rather 除去する to their house as soon as my trunks are packed. I have plenty to live upon, you know, Mr. Treverton. The six thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs your cousin gave me 産する／生じるs an income of over two hundred a year.’
‘You must 協議する your own wishes, 行方不明になる Malcolm. I cannot 推定する to 干渉する with your 見解（をとる）s, anxious as I am for your 福利事業.’
This was about as much as he would 投機・賭ける to say at this 早期に 行う／開催する／段階 of 事件／事情／状勢s. He felt his position indescribably ぎこちない, and he wondered at Laura Malcolm’s composure. What ought he to say or do? What could he say that would not seem dictated by the most sordid 動機? What disinterested feeling could there ever arise between those two, who were bound together by their ありふれた 利益／興味 in a 広大な／多数の／重要な 広い地所, who met as strangers to find themselves suddenly 扶養家族 upon each other’s caprice?
‘I may call upon you before I leave Hazlehurst, may I not, 行方不明になる Malcolm?’ he asked presently, with a 肉親，親類d of desperation.
‘I shall be happy to see you whenever you call.’
‘You are very 肉親，親類d. I’ll not intrude on you any longer this evening, for I am sure you must want 静かな and perfect 残り／休憩（する）. I must go 負かす／撃墜する to dinner with Mr. Sampson and the vicar — rather a dreary 肉親，親類d of entertainment I 恐れる it will be. Good-bye.’
He 申し込む／申し出d her his 手渡す for the first time since they had met. Hers was very 冷淡な, and trembled a little as she gave it to him. He 拘留するd it rather longer than he was 正当化するd in doing, and looked at her for the first time with something like tender pity in his 注目する，もくろむs. Yes, she was very pretty. He would have liked her 直面する better without that 表現 of coldness and pride, but he could not 否定する that she was beautiful, and he felt that any young man might be proud to 勝利，勝つ such a woman for his wife. He did not see his own way to winning her, however; and it seemed to him as if the fortune he had so built upon during all his reveries lately, was now 除去するd very far out of his reach.
The dinner was not such a dismal feast as he had imagined it would be. People are apt to accustom themselves very easily to an old friend’s 除去, and the vicar and the lawyer seemed tolerably cheerful about their 出発／死d 隣人. They discussed his little eccentricities, his virtues, and his foibles, in an agreeable spirit, and did ample 司法（官） to his claret, of which, however, Mr. Clare said he had never been やめる so good a 裁判官 as he had believed himself to be. They sat for a couple of hours over their dessert, sipping some Burgundy, of which Jasper Treverton had been 特に proud, and John Treverton was the only one of the three who seemed troubled by 暗い／優うつな thoughts.
It was ten o’clock when Mr. Sampson 提案するd an 調整／景気後退 to his own abode. He had sent a little 公式文書，認める home to his sister before dinner, telling her of Mr. Treverton’s ーするつもりであるd visit, and had ordered a 飛行機で行く from the inn, in which 乗り物 he and his guest drove to ‘The Laurels,’ a 削減する, 有望な-looking, modern house, with small rooms which were the very pink of neatness, so neat and new-looking indeed, that John Treverton fancied they could never have been lived in, and that the furniture must have been sent home from the upholsterer that very day.
Thomas Sampson was a young man, and a bachelor. He had 相続するd an excellent 商売／仕事 from his father, and had done a good 取引，協定 to 改善する it himself, having a かなりの capacity for getting on in life, and an ardent love of money-making. He had one sister, who lived with him. She was tolerably good-looking, in a pale, insipid way, with 注目する，もくろむs of a 冷淡な light blue, and straight, silky hair of a nondescript brown.
This young lady, whose 指名する was Eliza, welcomed John Treverton with much politeness. There were not many men in the neighbourhood of Hazlehurst who could have borne comparison with that splendid 軍の looking stranger, and 行方不明になる Sampson, who did not yet know the 条件 of Jasper Treverton’s will, supposed that this handsome young man was now master of the manor and all its dependencies. For his sake she had bestowed かなりの 苦痛s on the adornment of the spare bed-room, which she had embellished with more fanciful pincushions, and （犯罪の）一味 stands and Bohemian glass scent-瓶／封じ込めるs, than are 一貫した with the masculine idea of 慰安. For his gratification also she had ordered a 無謀な 支出 of coals in the keeping up of a 炎ing 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in the same smartly furnished 議会, which looked unspeakably small and mean to the 注目する，もくろむs of John Treverton after the spacious rooms at the Manor-house.
‘I know of a room that will look meaner still,’ he said to himself,’ for this at least is clean and neat.’
He went to bed, and slept better than he had done for many nights, but his dreams were 十分な of Laura Malcolm. He dreamt that they were 存在 married, and that as she stood beside him at the altar her 直面する changed in some strange 恐ろしい way into another 直面する, a 直面する he knew only too 井戸／弁護士席.
The next day was 罰金, and Mr. Sampson and his 訪問者 始める，決める out in a dogcart 直接／まっすぐに after breakfast on a 小旅行する of 査察. They got over a good 取引，協定 of ground between an eight o’clock breakfast and a six o’clock dinner, and John Treverton had the 楽しみ of 調査するing many of the 幅の広い acres that were in all probability to be his own; but the farms which lay within a 運動 of Hazlehurst did not 構成する a third of Jasper Treverton’s 所有／入手s. Mr. Sampson told his companion that the 広い地所s were 価値（がある） about eleven thousand a year altogether, besides which there was an income of about three thousand more accruing from money in the 基金s. The old man had begun life with only six thousand a year, but some of his land 国境d closely on the town of Beechampton, and had developed from 農業の land into building land in a manner that had 増加するd its value seven-倍の. He had lived 静かに, and had 追加するd to his 広い地所 year after year by fresh 購入（する）s and 投資s, until it reached its 現在の 量. To hear of such wealth was like some dream of fairy land to John Treverton. Mr. Sampson spoke of it as if to all 意図s and 目的s it were already in the other’s 所有／入手. His sound 合法的な mind could not conceive the 可能性 of any sentimental 反対 on the part of either the gentleman or the lady to the carrying out of a 条件 which was to 安全な・保証する the 所有／入手 of that noble 広い地所 to both. Of course, in 予定 time Mr. Treverton would make 行方不明になる Malcolm a formal 申し込む／申し出, and she would 受託する him. Idiocy so abject on the part of either the gentleman or the lady as a 拒絶 to 従う with so 平易な a 条件 was scarcely within the 限界s of human folly.
Looking at the 事柄 from this point of 見解（をとる）, Mr. Sampson was surprised to perceive a 確かな 空気／公表する of gloom and despondency about his companion which seemed やめる unnatural to a man in his position. John Treverton’s 注目する，もくろむ kindled with a gleam of 勝利 as he gazed across the 幅の広い 明らかにする fields which the lawyer showed him; but in the next minute his 直面する grew sombre again, and he listened to the description of the 所有物／資産／財産 with an absent 空気／公表する that was inexplicable to Thomas Sampson. The solicitor 投機・賭けるd to say as much by-and-bye, when they were 運動ing homeward through the winter dusk.
‘井戸／弁護士席 you see, my dear Sampson, there’s many a slip between the cup and the lip,’ John Treverton answered, with that light airy トン which most people 設立する 特に agreeable. ‘I must 自白する that the manner in which this 広い地所 has been left is rather a 失望 to me. My cousin Jasper told me that his death would make me a rich man. Instead of this I find myself with a blank year of waiting before me, and with my chances of coming into 所有／入手 of this fortune 完全に 扶養家族 upon the whims and caprices of a young lady.’
‘You don’t suppose for a moment that 行方不明になる Malcolm will 辞退する you?’
John Treverton was so long before he answered this question, that the lawyer presently repeated it in a louder トン, fancying that it had not been heard upon the first occasion.
‘Do I think she’ll 辞退する me?’ repeated Mr. Treverton, in rather an absent トン. ‘井戸／弁護士席, I don’t know about that. Women are apt to have romantic notions on the money question. She has enough to live upon, you see. She told me as much last night, and she may prefer to marry some one else. The very 条件 of this will are calculated to 始める，決める a high-spirited girl against me.’
‘But she would know that in 辞退するing you she would 奪う you of the 広い地所, and 失望させる the wishes of her friend and benefactor. She’d scarcely be so ungrateful as to do that. Depend upon it, she’ll consider it her 義務 to 受託する you — not a very unpleasant 義務 either, to marry a man with fourteen thousand a year. Upon my word, Mr. Treverton, you seem to have a very poor opinion of yourself, when you imagine the 可能性 of Laura Malcolm 辞退するing you.’
John Treverton made no reply to this 発言／述べる, and was silent during the 残り／休憩（する） of the 運動. His spirits 改善するd, or seemed to 改善する a little at dinner, however, and he did his best to make himself agreeable to his host and hostess. 行方不明になる Sampson thought him the most agreeable man she had ever met, 特に when he 同意d to sit 負かす／撃墜する to chess with her after dinner, and from utter listlessness and absence of mind 許すd her to 勝利，勝つ three games running.
‘What do you think of 行方不明になる Malcolm, Mr. Treverton?’ she asked, by-and-bye, as she was 注ぐing out the tea.
‘You mustn’t ask Mr. Treverton any questions on that 支配する, Eliza,’ said her brother, with a laugh.
‘Why not?’
‘For a 推論する／理由 which I am not at liberty to discuss.’
‘Oh, indeed!’ said 行方不明になる Sampson, with a sudden 強化するing of her thin lips. ‘I had no idea — at least I thought — that Laura Malcolm was almost a stranger to Mr. Treverton.’
‘And you’re やめる 権利 in your supposition, 行方不明になる Sampson,’ answered John Treverton, ‘nor is there any 推論する／理由 why the 支配する should be タブーd. I think 行方不明になる Malcolm very handsome, and that her manner is remarkable for grace and dignity — and that is all I am able to think about her at 現在の, for we are, as you say, almost strangers to each other. As far as I could 裁判官 she seemed to me to be 温かく 大（公）使館員d to my cousin Jasper.’
Eliza Sampson shook her 長，率いる rather contemptuously.
‘She had 推論する／理由 to be fond of him,’ she said. ‘Of course you are aware that she was 完全に destitute when he brought her home, and her family were, I believe, a very disreputable 始める，決める.’
‘I fancy you must be mistaken, 行方不明になる Sampson,’ John Treverton answered, with some warmth, ‘my cousin Jasper told me that Stephen Malcolm had been his friend and fellow-student at the University. He may have died poor, but I heard nothing which 暗示するd that he had fallen into disreputable courses.’
‘Oh, really,’ said 行方不明になる Sampson, ‘of course you know best, and, no 疑問, whatever your cousin told you was 訂正する. But to tell the truth 行方不明になる Malcolm has never been a favourite of 地雷. There’s a reserve about her that I’ve never been able to get over. I know the gentlemen admire her very much, but I don’t think she’ll ever have many 女性（の） friends. And what is of so much consequence to a young woman as a 女性（の） friend?’ 結論するd the lady sententiously.
‘Oh, the gentlemen admire her very much, do they?’ repeated John Treverton. ‘I suppose, then she has had several 適切な時期s of marrying already?’
‘I don’t know about that, but I know of one man who is over 長，率いる and ears in love with her.’
‘Would it be any 違反 of 信用／信任 on your part to say who the gentleman is?’
‘Oh, dear no. I 設立する out the secret for myself, I 保証する you. 行方不明になる Malcolm has never condescended to tell me anything about her 事件／事情／状勢s. It is Edward Clare, the vicar’s son, I have seen them a good 取引，協定 together. He used to be always making some excuse for dropping in at the Manor-house to talk to Mr. Treverton about old 調書をとる／予約するs, and papers for the Archaeological Society, and so on, and anybody could see that it was for 行方不明になる Malcolm’s sake he spent so much of his time there.’
‘Do you think she cared about him?’
‘Goodness knows. There’s no getting at what she thinks about any one. I did once ask her the question, but she turned it off in her 冷淡な, haughty way, 説 that she liked Mr. Clare as a friend, and all that 肉親，親類d of thing.’
Thomas Sampson had looked rather uneasy during this conversation.
‘You mustn’t listen to my sister’s foolish gossip, Treverton,’ he said; ‘it’s hard enough to keep women from talking スキャンダル anywhere, but in such a place as this they seem to have nothing else to do.’
John Treverton had taken his part in this conversation with a keener 利益／興味 than he was 用意が出来ている to 認める himself 有能な of feeling upon the 支配する of Laura Malcolm. What was she to him, that he should feel such a jealous 怒り／怒る against this unknown Edward Clare? Were not all his most 深く，強烈に-rooted feelings in her disfavour? Was she not （判決などを）下すd unspeakably obnoxious to him by the 条件 of his kinsman’s will?
‘There’s something upon that man’s mind, Eliza,’ said Mr. Sampson, as he stood upon the hearthrug, warming himself in a thoughtful manner before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 for a few minutes, after his guest had gone to bed. ‘示す my words, Eliza, there’s something on John Treverton’s mind.’
‘What makes you think so, Tom?’
‘Because he’s not a bit elated about the 所有物／資産／財産 that he has come into, or will come into in a year’s time. And it isn’t in human nature for a man to come into fourteen thousand a year which he never 推定する／予想するd to 相続する, and take it as coolly as this man takes it.’
‘What do you mean by a year’s time, Tom? Hasn’t he got the 広い地所 now?’
‘No, Eliza; that’s the rub.’ And Mr. Sampson went on to explain to his sister the 条件 of Jasper Treverton’s will, duly 警告 her that she was not to communicate her knowledge of the 支配する to any one, on 苦痛 of his 継続している displeasure.
Sampson was too busy next day to 充てる himself to his guest; so John Treverton went for a long ramble, with a 地図／計画する of the Treverton Manor 広い地所 in his pocket. He skirted many a 幅の広い field of arable and pasture land, and stood at the gates of farmhouse gardens, looking at the snug homesteads, the 広大な／多数の／重要な barns and haystacks, the lazy cattle standing 膝-深い in the litter of a straw yard, and wondering whether he should ever be master of these things. He walked a long way, and （機の）カム home with a slow step and a thoughtful 空気／公表する in the twilight. About a mile from Hazlehurst he 現れるd from a 狭くする 小道／航路 on to a ありふれた, across which there was a path 主要な to the village. As he （機の）カム out of this 小道／航路 he saw the 人物／姿／数字 of a lady in 嘆く／悼むing a little way before him. Something in the carriage of the 長，率いる struck him as familiar: he hurried after the lady, and 設立する himself walking beside Laura Malcolm.
‘You are out rather late, 行方不明になる Malcolm,’ he said, not knowing very 井戸／弁護士席 what to say.
‘It gets dark so quickly at this time of year. I have been to see some people at Thorley, about a mile and a half from here.’
‘You do a good 取引，協定 of visiting の中で the poor, I suppose?’
‘Yes, I have been always accustomed to spend two or three days a week amongst them. They have come to know me very 井戸／弁護士席, and to understand me, and, much as people are apt to complain of the poor, I have 設立する them both 感謝する and affectionate.’
John Treverton looked at her thoughtfully. She had a 有望な colour in her cheeks this evening, a rosy 色合い which lighted up her dark 注目する，もくろむs with a brilliancy he had never seen in them before. He walked by her 味方する all the way 支援する to Hazlehurst, talking first about the 村人s she had been visiting, and afterwards about her 可決する・採択するd father, whose loss she seemed to feel 深く，強烈に. Her manner this evening appeared perfectly frank and natural, and when John Treverton parted from her at the gates of the Manor-house, it was with the 有罪の判決 that she was no いっそう少なく charming than she was beautiful.
And yet he gave a short, impatient sigh as he tuned away from the 広大な／多数の／重要な アイロンをかける gates to walk to The Laurels, and it was only by an 成果／努力 that he kept up an 外見 of cheerfulness through the long evening, in the society of the two Sampsons and a bluff red-cheeked gentleman-農業者, who had been 招待するd to dinner, and to take a 手渡す in a friendly rubber afterwards.
John Treverton spent the に引き続いて day in the dogcart with Mr. Sampson, 検査／視察するing more farms, and getting a clearer idea of the extent and nature of the Treverton 所有物／資産／財産 that lay within a 運動 of Hazlehurst. He told his host that he would be compelled to go 支援する to town by an 早期に train on the next morning. After dinner that evening Mr. Sampson had occasion to retire to his office for an hour’s work upon some important piece of 商売／仕事, so John Treverton, not very 高度に 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるing the 特権 of a 長引かせるd tête-à-tête with the fair Eliza, put on his hat and went out of doors to smoke a cigar in the village street.
Some fancy, he scarcely knew what, led him に向かって the Manor-house; perhaps because the 小道／航路 outside the high garden 塀で囲む at the 味方する of the house was a 静かな place for the smoking of a meditative cigar. In this 独房監禁 小道／航路 he paced for some time, coming 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the アイロンをかける gates two or three times to look across the park-like grounds at the 前線 of the house, whose closely-shuttered windows showed no ray of light.
‘I wonder if I could be a happy man,’ he asked himself, ‘as the master of that house, with a beautiful wife and an ample fortune? There was a time when I fancied I could only 存在する in the 動かす and bustle of a London life, but perhaps, after all, I should not make a bad country gentleman, if I were happy.’
On going 支援する to the 小道／航路 after one of these meditative pauses before the アイロンをかける gates, John Treverton was surprised to find that he was no longer alone there. A tall man, wrapped in a loose 広大な／多数の／重要な-coat, and with the lower part of his 直面する hidden in the 倍のs of a woollen scarf, was walking slowly to and fro before a 狭くする little 木造の door in the garden 塀で囲む. In that uncertain light, and with so much of his 直面する hidden by the brim of his hat and the 倍のs of his scarf, it was impossible to tell what this man was like, but John Treverton looked at him with a very 怪しげな feeling as he passed him 近づく the garden door, and walked on to the end of the 小道／航路. When he turned 支援する he was surprised to see that the door was open, and that the man was standing on the threshold, talking to some one within. He went quickly 支援する ーするために see, if possible, who this some one was, and as he （機の）カム の近くに to the garden door he heard a 発言する／表明する that he knew very 井戸／弁護士席 indeed, the 発言する／表明する of Laura Malcolm.
‘There is no 恐れる of our 存在 interrupted,’ she said, ‘I would rather talk to you in the garden.’
The man seemed to hesitate a little, muttered something about’ the servants,’ and then went into the garden, the door of which was すぐに shut.
John Treverton was almost petrified by this circumstance. Who could this man be whom 行方不明になる Malcolm 認める to her presence in this stealthy manner? Who could he be except some secret lover, some suitor she knew to be unworthy of her, and whose visits she was fain to receive in this ignoble fashion. The 発覚 was unspeakably shocking to John Treverton; but he could in no other manner account for the 出来事/事件 which he had just 証言，証人／目撃するd. He lit another cigar, 決定するd to wait in the 小道／航路 till the man （機の）カム out again. He walked up and 負かす／撃墜する for about twenty minutes, at the end of which time the garden door was 再開するd, and the stranger 現れるd, and walked あわてて away, John に引き続いて him at a respectable distance. He went to an inn not far from the Manor-house, where there was a gig waiting for him, with a man nodding sleepily over the reins. He jumped lightly into the 乗り物, took the reins from the man’s 手渡すs and drove away at a smart pace, very much to the discomfiture of Mr. Treverton, who had not been able to see his 直面する, and who had no means of tracing him any その上の. He did, indeed, go into the little inn and call for soda-water and brandy, ーするために have an excuse for asking who the gentleman was who had just driven away; but the innkeeper knew nothing more than that the gig had stopped before his door half an hour or so, and that the horse had had a mouthful of hay.
‘The man as stopped with the horse. and gig （機の）カム in for a glass of brandy to take out to the gentleman,’ he said, ‘but I didn’t see the gentleman’s 直面する.’
John Treverton went 支援する to The Laurels after this, very ill at 緩和する. He 決定するd to see 行方不明になる Malcolm next morning before he left Hazlehurst, in order, if possible, to find out something about this mysterious 歓迎会 of the unknown individual in the loose coat. He made his 計画（する）s, therefore, for going to London by an afternoon train, and at one o’clock 現在のd himself at the Manor-house.
行方不明になる Malcolm was at home, and he was 勧めるd once more into the 熟考する／考慮する, where he had first seen her.
He told her of his ーするつもりであるd 出発, an 告示 which was not calculated to surprise her very much, as he had told her the same thing when they met on the ありふれた. They talked a little of indifferent 支配するs; she with perfect 緩和する of manner; he with evident 当惑; and then, after rather an ぎこちない pause, he began —
‘Oh, by the way, 行方不明になる Malcolm, there is a circumstance which I think it my 義務 to について言及する to you. It is perhaps of いっそう少なく importance than I am inclined to attach to it, but in a lonely country house like this one cannot be too careful. I was out walking rather late last night, smoking my 独房監禁 cigar, and I happened to pass through the 小道／航路 at the 味方する of these grounds.’
He paused a moment. Laura Malcolm gave a perceptible start, and he fancied that she was paler than she had been before he began to speak of this 事件／事情／状勢; but her 注目する，もくろむs met his with a 安定した 問い合わせing look, and never once 滞るd in their gaze as he went on —
‘I saw a tall man — very much muffled up in an overcoat and neckerchief, with his 直面する やめる hidden, in fact — walking up and 負かす／撃墜する before the little door in the 塀で囲む, and five minutes afterwards I was surprised by seeing the door opened, and the man 認める to the garden. The secret 肉親，親類d of way in which the thing was done was calculated to alarm any one 利益／興味d in the inmates of this house. I 結論するd, of course, that it was one of the servants who 認める some 信奉者 of her own in this 内密の manner.’
He could not 会合，会う Laura Malcolm’s 注目する，もくろむs やめる 刻々と as he said this, but the 静める scrutiny of hers never changed. It was John Treverton who 滞るd and looked 負かす／撃墜する.
‘Some 信奉者 of her own,’ 行方不明になる Malcolm repeated. ‘You know, then, that the person who let this stranger into the garden was a woman?’
‘Yes,’ he answered, not a little startled by her self-所有／入手. ‘I heard a woman’s 発言する／表明する. I took the trouble to follow the man when he （機の）カム out again, and I discovered that he was a stranger to this place, a fact which, of course, makes the 事件／事情／状勢 so much the more 怪しげな. I know that 強盗s are 一般に managed by collusion with some servant, and I know that the 所有物／資産／財産 in this house is of a 肉親，親類d to attract the attention of professional 夜盗，押し込み強盗s. I considered it, therefore, my 義務 to 知らせる you of what I had seen.’
‘You are very good, but I can fortunately 始める，決める your mind やめる at 残り／休憩（する） with regard to the plate and other 価値のあるs in this house. The man you saw last night is not a 夜盗，押し込み強盗, and it was I who. 認める him to the garden.’
‘Indeed?’
‘Yes. He is a relation of 地雷, who wished to see me without making his 外見 here the 支配する of gossip の中で the Hazlehurst people. He wrote to me, telling me that he was about to travel through this part of the country, and asking me to give him a 私的な interview. It ふさわしい his humour best to come to this place after dark, and to leave it unobserved, as he thought.’
‘I 信用 you will not think me intrusive for having spoken of this 支配する, 行方不明になる Malcolm?’
‘Not at all. It was natural you should be 利益／興味d in the 福利事業 of the house.’
‘And in yours. I hope that you will believe that was nearer my thoughts than any sordid 恐れるs as to the safety of the old plate and pictures. And now that I am leaving Hazlehurst, 行方不明になる Malcolm, may I 投機・賭ける to ask your 計画（する）s for the 未来?’
‘They are scarcely 価値（がある） the 指名する of 計画（する）s. I ーするつもりである moving from this house to the lodgings I spoke of the other day, that is all.’
‘Don’t you think you will find living alone very dull? Would it not be better for you to go into a school, or some place where you could have society?’
‘I have thought of that, but I don’t fancy I should やめる like the monotonous 決まりきった仕事 of a school. I am 用意が出来ている to find my life a little dull, but I am very fond of this place, and I am not without friends here.’
‘I can やめる imagine that. You せねばならない have many friends in Hazlehurst.’
‘But I have not many friends. I have not the knack of forming friendships. There are only two or three people in the world whose regard I feel sure of, or who seem to understand me.’
‘I hope your heart is not やめる inaccessible to new （人命などを）奪う，主張するs. There is a 支配する which I dare not speak of just yet, which it might be cruel to 勧める upon you at a time when I know your mind is 十分な of grief for the dead; but when the fitting time does come I 信用 I may not find my 事例／患者 やめる hopeless.’
He spoke with a hesitation which seemed strange in so experienced a man of the world. Laura Malcolm looked up at him with the same 安定した gaze with which her 注目する，もくろむs had met his when he spoke of the 出来事/事件 of the previous night.
‘When the fitting time comes you will find me ready to 行為／法令／行動する in obedience to the wishes of my benefactor,’ ‘she answered, 静かに. ‘I do not consider that the 条件 of his will are calculated to 安全な・保証する happiness for either of us; but I loved him too dearly — I 尊敬（する）・点 his memory too 心から to place myself m 対立 to his 計画（する）s.’
‘Why should not our happiness be 安全な・保証するd by that will, Laura?’ John Treverton asked, with sudden tenderness. ‘Is there no hope that I may ever 勝利，勝つ your love?’
She shook her 長，率いる sadly.
‘Love very seldom grows out of a position such as ours, Mr. Treverton.’
‘We may 証明する a happy exception to the general 支配する. But I said I would not talk of this 支配する to-day. I only wish you to believe that I am not altogether mercenary — that I would rather forego this fortune than 軍隊 a hateful 同盟 upon you.’
行方不明になる Malcolm made no reply to this speech, and after a few minutes’ talk upon indifferent 支配するs, John Treverton wished her good-bye.
‘She would 受託する me,’ he said to himself as he left the house. ‘Her words seemed to 暗示する as much; the 残り／休憩（する） remains with me. The ice has been broken, at any 率. But who can that man be, and why did he visit her in such a secret, ignominious manner? If we were 異なって circumstanced, if I loved her, I should 主張する upon a fuller explanation.’
He went 支援する to The Laurels, to 企て，努力，提案 his friends the Sampsons good-bye. The lawyer was ready to 運動 him over to the 駅／配置する, and made him 約束 to run 負かす／撃墜する to Hazlehurst again as soon as he was able, and to make The Laurels his 長，率いる-４半期/4分の1s on that and all other occasions.
‘You’ll have plenty of love-making to do between this and the end of the year’, Mr. Sampson said, facetiously.
He was in very good spirits, having that morning made an 前進する of money to Mr. Treverton on 極端に profitable 条件, and he felt a personal 利益／興味 in that gentleman’s courtship and marriage.
John Treverton went 支援する to town in almost as thoughtful a mood as that in which he had made the 旅行 to Hazlehurst. 計画（する） his course as he might, there was a dangerous coast ahead of him, which he 疑問d his ability to navigate. Very far away gleamed the lights of the harbour, but between that harbour and the frail bark that carried his fortunes how many shoals and 激しく揺するs there were whose 危険，危なくするs he must 遭遇（する） before he could 嘘（をつく） 安全な at 錨，総合司会者!
About this time there appeared の中で the multifarious 掲示s which adorned the dead 塀で囲むs and hoardings and 鉄道 arches and waste spaces of London one mystical dissyllable, which was to be seen everywhere.
Chicot. In gigantic yellow 資本／首都s on a 黒人／ボイコット ground. The dullest 注目する，もくろむ must needs see it, the slowest mind must needs be stirred with vague wonder. Chicot! What did it mean? Was it a 指名する or a thing? A ありふれた or a proper noun? Something to eat or something to wear? A quack 薬／医学 for humanity, or an ointment to cure the 割れ目d heels of horses? Was it a new 乗り物, a 特許 cab 運命にあるd to supersede the world-renowned Hansom, or a new machine for cutting up turnips and mangold-wurzel? Was it the 指名する of a new 定期刊行物? Chicot! There was something taking in the sound. Two short, crisp syllables, tripping lightly off the tongue. Chicot! The street arabs shouted the word as a savage cry, neither knowing nor caring what it meant. But before those six-sheet posters had lost their pristine freshness most of the 急速な／放蕩な young men about London, the 医療の students and articled clerks, the dapper gentlemen at the War Office, the homelier 青年s from Somerset House, the 向こうずねing-hatted city swells who （機の）カム 西方の as the sun sloped to his 残り／休憩（する）, knew all about Chicot. Chicot was Mademoiselle Chicot, 首相 danseuse at the 王室の Prince Frederick Theatre and Music Hall, and she was, によれば the highest 当局 on the 在庫／株 交流 and in the War Office, やめる the handsomest woman in London. Her dancing was distinguished for its audacity rather than for high art. She was no 信奉者 of the Taglioni school of saltation. The grace, the refinement, the chaste beauties of that bygone age were unknown to her. She would have ‘mocked herself of you’ if you had talked to her about the poetry of 動議. But for 飛行機で行くing bounds across the 行う／開催する／段階 — for wild pirouettings on tiptoe — for the 解放する／自由な use of the loveliest 武器 in 創造 — for a bold backward curve of a 十分な white throat more perfect than ever sculptor gave his marble bacchanal, La Chicot was unrivalled.
She was 完全に French. Of that there was no 疑問. She was no scion of the English houses of Brown, Jones, or Robinson, born and bred in a London 支援する slum, and christened plain Sarah or Mary, to be sophisticated later into Celestine or Mariette. Zaϊre Chicot was a 少しのd grown on Gallic 国／地域, All that there was of the most Parisian La Chicot called herself; but her accent and many of her turns of phrase belied her, and to the enlightened ear of her compatriots betrayed her 地方の origin. The loyal and pious 州 of Brittany （人命などを）奪う，主張するd the honour of La Chicot’s birth. Her innocent childhood had been spent の中で the fig-trees and saintly 神社s of Auray. Not till her nineteenth year had she seen the long, dazzling boulevards stretching into unfathomable distance before her 注目する，もくろむs; the multitudinous lamps; the fairy-like kiosks — all infinitely grander and more beautiful than the square of Duguesclin at Dinan, illuminated with ten thousand lampions on a festival night. Here in Paris life seemed an endless festival.
Paris is a mighty schoolmaster, a grand enlightener of the 地方の intellect. Paris taught La Chicot that she was beautiful. Paris taught La Chicot that it was pleasanter to whirl and bound の中で serried 階級s of other Chicots in the fairy spectacle of ‘The Sleeping Beauty,’ or the ‘Hart with the Golden Collar,’ 覆う？ in scantiest drapery, but sparkling with gold and spangles, with hair flowing wild as a Mænad’s, and satin boots at two Napoleons the pair, than to toil の中で laundresses on the quay. La Chicot had come to Paris to get her living, and she got it very pleasantly for herself as a member of the 軍団 de ballet, a cypher in the sum-total of those splendid fairy spectacles, but a cypher whose superb 注目する，もくろむs and luxuriant hair, whose statuesque 人物／姿／数字 and youthful freshness did not fail to attract the notice of individuals.
She was soon known as the belle of the ballet, and speedily made herself obnoxious to the 主要な／長／主犯 ダンサーs, who resented her superior charms as an insolence, and took every occasion to 無視する，冷たく断わる her. But while her own sex was unkind, the sterner sex showed itself gentle to la belle Chicot. The ballet-master taught her steps which he taught to 非，不，無 other of the sisterhood under his tuition; he made 適切な時期s for giving her a 単独の dance now and then; he 押し進めるd her to the 前線; and at his advice she migrated from the large house where she was nobody, to a smaller house in the students’ ４半期/4分の1, a popular little theatre on the left bank of the Seine, まっただ中に a 迷宮／迷路 of 狭くする streets and tall houses between the School of 薬／医学 and the Sorbonne, where she soon became everybody. C’était le 加える gentil de mes ネズミs, 加える gentil de mes ネズミs, cried the ballet-master, 残念に, when La Chicot had been tempted away. Cette petite ira loin, said the 経営者／支配人, 悩ますd with himself for having let his handsomest coryphée slip through his fingers, elle a du chien.
At the Students’ Theatre it was that La Chicot met with her 運命／宿命, or, in other words, it was here that her husband first saw her. He was an Englishman, 主要な a rather wild life in this students’ ４半期/4分の1 of Paris, living from 手渡す to mouth, very poor, very clever, very 不正に qualified to get his own living.
He was gifted with those versatile talents which rarely come to a 焦点（を合わせる） or 達成する any important result. He painted, he etched, he sang, he played on three or four 器具s with taste and fancy, but little technical 技術; he wrote for the comic papers, but the comic papers 一般に 拒絶するd or neglected his 出資／貢献s. If he had invented a lucifer match, or 起こる／始まるd an 改良 in the sewing machine, he might have carved his way to fortune; but these 製図／抽選-room 業績／成就s of his hardly served to keep him from 餓死するing. Not a very 適格の suitor, one would imagine, for a young lady from the 州s, who wished to make a 広大な／多数の／重要な 人物／姿／数字 in life; but he was handsome, 井戸／弁護士席-bred, with that unmistakable 空気／公表する of gentle birth which neither poverty nor Bohemianism can destroy, and in the opinion of La Chicot the most fascinating man she had ever seen. In a word, he admired the lovely ballet ダンサー, and the ballet ダンサー adored him. It was an infatuation on both 味方するs — his first 広大な／多数の／重要な passion and hers. Both were strong in their 約束 in their own talents, and the 未来; both believed that they had only to live in order to become rich and famous. La Chicot was not of a calculating temper. She was fond of money, but only of money to spend in the 即座の 現在の; money for 罰金 dresses, good dinners, ワイン that 泡，激怒することd and sparkled, and plenty of promenading in 雇うd carriages in the Bois de Boulogne. Money for the 未来, for sickness, for old age, for the innumerable necessities of life, she never thought of. Without having ever read Horace, or perhaps ever having heard of his 存在, she was profoundly Horatian in her philosophy. To snatch the 楽しみ of the day, and let to-morrow take care of itself, was the beginning and end of her 知恵. She loved the young Englishman, and she married him, knowing that he had not a Napoleon beyond the coin that was to 支払う／賃金 for their wedding dinner, utterly 無謀な as to the consequences of their marriage, and as ignorant and unreasoning in her happiness as a child. To have a handsome man — a gentleman by birth and education — for her lover and slave, — to have the one man who had ensnared her fancy tied to her apron-string for ever, — this was La Chicot’s notion of happiness. She was a strong-minded young woman, who to this point had made her way in life unaided for, uncounselled, untaught, a mere straw upon the tide of life, but not without a 直す／買収する，八百長をするd idea of her own as to where she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to drift. She 願望（する）d no guardianship from a husband. She did not 推定する／予想する him to work for her, or support her; she was やめる 辞職するd to the idea that she was to be the breadwinner. This child of the people 始める，決める a curious value upon the 指名する gentleman. The fact that her husband belonged to a superior race made up, in her mind, for a 広大な／多数の／重要な many shortcomings. That he should be variable, 無謀な, a creature of fits and starts, beginning a picture with zeal in the morning, to throw it aside with disgust in the evening, seemed only natural. That was race. Could you put a hunter to the same 肉親，親類d of work which the 患者 packhorse 成し遂げるs without a symptom of 反乱? La Chicot hugged the notion of her husband’s 優越 to that drudging herd from which she had sprung. His very 副／悪徳行為s were in her mind virtues. They were married, and as La Chicot was a person of some importance in her own small world, while the young Englishman had done nothing to distinguish himself, the husband （機の）カム somehow to be known by the 指名する of the wife, and was spoken of everywhere as Monsieur Chicot.
It was an 半端物 肉親，親類d of life which these two led in their meagrely furnished rooms on the third 床に打ち倒す of a dingy house, in a dingy street of the students’ ４半期/4分の1; an 半端物, improvident, dissipated life, in which night was turned into day, and money spent like water, and nothing 願望（する）d or 得るd out of 存在 except 楽しみ, the 甚だしい／１２ダース, sensual 楽しみs of dining and drinking; the wilder 楽しみ of play, and moonlight 運動s in the Bois; the Sabbath delights of 解放する／自由な and 平易な rambles in 田舎の neighbourhoods, beside the silvery Seine, on the long summer days, when a luxurious idler could rise at noon without feeling the 成果／努力 too hard a 裁判，公判; winding up always with a dinner at some rustic house of entertainment, where there was a vine-curtained arbour that one could dine in, and where one could see the dinner 存在 cooked in a kitchen with a wide window 開始 on yard and garden, and hear the balls clicking in the low-ceiled billiard-room. There were winter Sundays, when it seemed scarcely 価値（がある） one’s while to get up at all, till the scanty 手段 of daylight had run out, and the gas was aflame on the Boulevards, and it was time to think of where one should dine. So the Chicots spent the first two years of their married life, and it may be supposed that an 存在 of this 肉親，親類d やめる 吸収するd Madame Chicot’s salary, and that there was no 黒字／過剰 to be put by for a 雨の day. Had La Chicot 住むd a world in which rain and foul 天候 were unknown, she could not have troubled herself いっそう少なく about the 可能性s of the 未来. She earned her money gaily, and spent it royally; domineered over her husband on the strength of her superb beauty; basked in the 日光 of 一時的な 繁栄; drank more シャンペン酒 than was good for her 憲法 or her womanhood; grew a shade coarser every year; never opened a 調書をとる／予約する or cultivated her mind in the smallest degree; 軽蔑（する）d all the refinements of life; looked upon picturesque scenes and rustic landscapes as a fitti ng background for the 暴動 and drunkenness of a Bohemian picnic, and as good for nothing else; never crossed the threshold of a church, or held out her 手渡す in an 行為／法令／行動する of charity; lived for herself and her own 楽しみ; and had no more 良心 than the バタフライs, and いっそう少なく sense of 義務 than the birds.
If Jack Chicot had any compunction about the manner in which he and his wife were living, and the way they spent their money, he did not give any 表現 to his qualms of 良心. It may be that he was 抑制するd by a 誤った sense of delicacy, and that he considered his wife had a 権利 to do what she liked with her own. His own 収入s were small, and intermittent — a watercolour sketch sold to the 売買業者s, a 劇の 批評 受託するd by the director of a popular 定期刊行物. Money that （機の）カム so irregularly went as it （機の）カム. ‘Jack comes to have sold a picture!’ cried the wife; ‘that 広大な／多数の／重要な impostor of 地雷 has taken it into his 長，率いる to work. Let us go and dine at the “Red Mill.” Jack shall make the cost.’
And then it was but to whistle for a couple of light open carriages, which, in this city of 楽しみ, stand in every street, tempting the idler to excursionize; to call together the half-dozen chosen friends of the moment, and away to the favourite restaurant to order a 私的な room and a little dinner, bien soigné, and one’s particular brand of シャンペン酒, and then, hey for a 運動 in the merry greenwood, while the marmitons are perspiring over their casseroles, and anon 支援する to a noisy feast, eaten in the open 空気／公表する, perhaps, under the afternoon 日光, for La Chicot has to be at her theatre before seven, since at eight all Bohemian Paris will be waiting, eager and open-mouthed, to see the ダンサー with wild 注目する，もくろむs and floating hair come bounding on to the 行う／開催する／段階. La Chicot was growing more and more like a Thracian Mænadas time went on. Her dancing was more audacious, her gestures more 電気の. There was a 肉親，親類d of inspiration in those wild movements, but it was the inspiration of a Bacchante, not the 静める grace of dryad or sea-nymph. You could fancy her whirling 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Pentheus, mixed with the savage throng of her sister Mænads, かわきing for vengeance and 殺人; a creature to be beheld from afar with wondering 賞賛, but a 存在 to be shunned by all lovers of 平和的な lives and tranquil paths. Those who knew her best used to speak pretty 自由に about her in the second year of her wedded life, and her third season at the Théâtre des Étudiants.
‘La Chicot begins to drink like a fish,’ said Antoine, of the orchestra, to Gilbert, who played the comic fathers; ‘I wonder whether she （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域s her husband when she has had too much シャンペン酒?’
‘They lead but a cat and dog sort of life, I believe,’ answered the comedian; ‘one day all 日光, the next 嵐の 天候. Renaud, the painter, who has a room on the same story, tells me that it いつかs あられ／賞賛するs cups and saucers and empty シャンペン酒 瓶／封じ込めるs when the 天候 is 嵐の in the Chicot 住所／本籍. But those two are 猛烈に fond of each other all the same.’
‘I should not 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる such fondness,’ said the fiddler; ‘when I marry it will not be for beauty. I would not have as handsome a wife as La Chicot if I could have her for the asking. A woman of that stamp is created to be the torment of her husband’s life. I find that this Jack is not the fellow he used to be before he married. C’est un garçon bémolisé” par le mariage.’
When the Chicots had been man and wife for about three years — a long 見習いの身分制度 of bliss or woe — the lady’s 力／強力にする of attracting an audience to the little theatre in the students’ ４半期/4分の1 began visibly to 病弱な. The parterre grew thin, the students yawned or talked to each other in loud whispers while the ダンサー was 遂行する／発効させるing her most brilliant steps. Even her beauty had 中止するd to charm. The habitués of the theatre knew that beauty by heart.
‘C’est cliché comme une tartine de 定期刊行物,’ said one. ‘C’est connu comme le dôme des 無効のs,’ said another. ‘Cela 疲労，（軍の）雑役; on 開始する à se désillusioner sur La Chicot.’
La Chicot saw the 拒絶する／低下する of her 星／主役にする, and that lively temper of hers, which had been growing more and more impulsive during the last three years, took 逆転する of fortune in no good spirit. She used to come home from the theatre in a diabolical humour, after having danced to empty （法廷の）裁判s and a languid audience, and Jack Chicot had to 支払う／賃金 the cost. She would quarrel with him about a straw, a nothing, on these occasions. She 乱用d the students who stayed away from the theatre in roundest and strongest phraseology. She was still more angry with those who （機の）カム and did not applaud. She upbraided Jack for his helplessness. Was there ever such a husband? He could not 前進する her 利益／興味s in the smallest degree. Had she married any one else — one of those little gentlemen who wrote for the papers, for instance, she would have been engaged at one of the Boulevard theatres before now. She would be the 激怒（する） の中で the best people in Paris. She would be 収入 thousands. But her husband had no 影響（力） with 経営者／支配人s or newspapers, not enough to get a puff paragraph 挿入するd in the lowest of the little 定期刊行物s. It was desolating.
This upbraiding was not without its 影響 upon Jack Chicot. He was a good-tempered fellow by nature, 傾向がある to take life easily. In all their quarrels it was his wife who took the 主要な part When the cups and saucers and empty 瓶／封じ込めるs Went 飛行機で行くing, she was the Jove who 投げつけるd those thunderbolts. Jack was too 勇敢に立ち向かう to strike a woman, too proud to lower himself to the level of his wife’s degradation. He 苦しむd and was silent. He had 設立する out his mistake long ago. The delusion had been 簡潔な／要約する, the repentance was long. He knew that he had bound himself to a low-born, low-bred fury. He knew that his only chance of escaping 自殺 was to shut his 注目する，もくろむs to his surroundings, and to take what 楽しみ he could out of a disreputable 存在. His wife’s reproaches stung him into activity. He wrote half a dozen letters to old friends in London — men more or いっそう少なく connected with the 圧力（をかける） or the theatres — asking them to get La Chicot an 約束／交戦. In these letters he wrote of her only as a clever woman in whose career he was 利益／興味d, he shrank curiously from 認めるing her as his wife. He took care to enclose cuttings from the Parisian 定期刊行物s in which the ダンサー’s beauty and chic, talent and originality, were 称讃するd. The result of this trouble on his part was a visit from Mr. Smolendo, the 企業ing proprietor of the Prince Frederick Theatre, who had come to Paris in search of novelty, and the 約束／交戦 of Smolendo had been going in 堅固に for ballet of late. His scenery, his 機械／機構, his lime-light and dresses were amongst the best to be seen in London. Everybody went to the Prince Frederick. It had begun its career as a music hall, and had only lately been licensed as a theatre. There was a flavour of Bohemianism about the house, but it only gave a zest to the entertainment. All the most 悪名高い Parisian successes in the way of みごたえのある 演劇, all the fairy extravaganzas and demon ballets and comic operettas were 再生するd by Mr. Smolend o at the Prince Frederick. He knew where to find the prettiest actresses, the best ダンサーs, the freshest 発言する／表明するs. His chorus and his ballet were the most perfect in London. In a word, Mr. Smolendo had discovered the secret of 劇の success. He had 設立する out that perfection always 支払う／賃金s.
La Chicot’s beauty was startling and incontestable. There could not be two opinions about that. Her dancing was eccentric and clever. Mr. Smolendo had seen much better dancing from more carefully trained ダンサーs, but what La Chicot 手配中の，お尋ね者 in training she made up for with dash and audacity.
‘She won’t last many seasons. She’s like one of those high-stepping horses that knock themselves to pieces in a year or two,’ Mr. Smolendo said to himself, ‘but she’ll take the town by 嵐／襲撃する, and she’ll draw better for her first three seasons than any 星／主役にする I’ve had since I began 管理／経営.’
La Chicot was delighted at 存在 engaged by a London 経営者／支配人, who 申し込む／申し出d her a better salary than she was getting at the students’ theatre. She did not like the idea of London, which she imagined a city given over to 霧 and 肺 病気, but she was very glad to leave the scene where she felt that her laurels were 急速な／放蕩な withering. She gave her husband no thanks for his 介入, and went on railing at him for not having got her an 約束／交戦 on the Boulevard.
‘It is to bury myself to go to your dismal London,’ she exclaimed, ‘but anything is better than to dance to an 議会 of idiots and cretins.’
‘London is not half a bad place,’ answered Jack Chicot, with his listless 空気／公表する, as of a man long 疲れた／うんざりしたd of life, and needing a 興奮剤 as strong as aquafortis to rouse him to 活気／アニメーション. ‘It is a big （人が）群がる in which one may lose one’s 身元. Nobody knows one, one knows nobody. A man’s sense of shame gets comfortably deadened in London. He can walk the streets without feeling that fingers are 存在 pointed at him. It is all the same to the herd whether he has just come out of a 刑務所 or a palace. Nobody cares.’
The Chicots crossed the Channel, and took lodgings in a street in the neighbourhood of Leicester Square, 近づく which, as every one knows, the Prince Frederick is 据えるd. It was a dingy street, 申し込む／申し出ing scanty attractions to the stranger, but it was a street which from the days of Garrick and Woffington had been favoured by actors and actresses, and Mr. Smolendo recommended the Chicots to 捜し出す a 宿泊するing there. He gave them the 指名する of three or four householders who let lodgings to ‘the profession,’ and の中で these Madame Chicot made her choice.
The apartments which pleased her best were two fair-sized rooms on a first 床に打ち倒す, furnished with a tawdry pretentiousness which would have been 嫌悪すべき to a 精製するd 注目する，もくろむ, and which was 特に 不快な／攻撃 to Jack’s artistic taste. The cheap velvet on the 議長，司会を務めるs, the gaudy tapestry curtains, the （名声などを）汚すd ormolu clock and candelabra, delighted La Chicot. It was almost Parisian, she told her husband.
The 製図／抽選-room and bedroom communicated with 倍のing-doors. There was a little third room — a mere 穴を開ける — with a window looking northward, which would do for Jack to paint in. That convenience reconciled Jack to the shabby finery of the sitting-room, the doubtful 潔白 of the bed-room, the woe-begone 空気／公表する of the street, with its half-dozen dingy shops ぱらぱら雨d の中で the 私的な houses, like an 爆発.
‘How it is ugly, your London!’ exclaimed La Chicot. ‘Is it that all the city 似ているs this, by example?’
‘No,’ answered Jack, with his 冷笑的な 空気／公表する. ‘There are brighter looking streets where the respectable people live.’
‘What do you call the respectable people?’
‘The people who 支払う／賃金 所得税 on two or three thousand a year.’
Jack 問い合わせd as to the other lodgers. It was as 井戸／弁護士席 to find out what 肉親，親類d of 隣人s they were to have.
‘I am not particular’, said Jack, in French, to his wife, ‘but I should not like to find myself living cheek by jowl with a 夜盗，押し込み強盗.’
‘Or a 秘かに調査する,’ 示唆するd Zaϊre.
‘We have no 秘かに調査するs in London. That is a profession which has never 設立する a 地盤 on this 味方する of the Channel.’
The landlady was a lean-looking 未亡人, with a 誤った 前線 of gingery curls, and a cap that quivered all over with 人工的な flowers on cork-screw wires. Her long nose was 色合いd at the extremity, and her 注目する，もくろむs had a luminous yet glassy look, suggestive of ardent spirits.
‘I have only one lady in the parlours,’ she explained, ‘and a very clever lady she is too, and やめる the lady — Mrs. Rawber, who plays 主要な 商売／仕事 at the Shakespeare. You must have heard of her. She’s a 広大な／多数の／重要な woman.’
Mr. Chicot わびるd for his ignorance. He had been living so long in Paris that he knew nothing of Mrs. Kawber.
‘Ah,’ sighed the landlady, ‘you don’t know how much you’ve lost. Her Lady Macbeth is as 罰金 as Mrs. Siddons’s.’
‘Did you ever see Mrs. Siddons?’
‘No, but I’ve heard my mother talk about her. She couldn’t have been greater in the part than Mrs. Rawber. You should go and see her some night. She’d make your flesh creep.’
‘And a respectable old party, I suppose,’ 示唆するd Jack Chicot.
‘As 正規の／正選手 as clockwork. Church every Sunday morning and evening. No hot suppers. Crust of bread and cheese and glass of ale left ready on her （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する against she comes home — lets herself in with her 重要な — no sitting up for her. Chop and 皇室の pint of Guinness at two o’clock, when there ain’t no rehearsal, something plain and simple that can be kept hot on the oven 最高の，を越す, when the rehearsal’s late. She’s a model lodger. No perquisites, but 支払う／賃金 as 正規の／正選手 as the Saturday comes 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and always the lady.’
as the Saturday comes 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and always the lady.’
‘Ah,’ said Jack, ‘that’s 満足な. How about upstairs? I suppose you’ve another pattern of commonplace respectability on your second 床に打ち倒す?’
The landlady gave a faint cough, as if she were troubled with a sudden catching of the breath, and her 注目する，もくろむs wandered absently to the window, where she seemed to ask counsel from the grey October sky.
‘Who are your upstairs lodgers?’ asked Jack Chicot, repeating his 調査 with a shade of impatience.
‘Lodgers? No, sir. There’s only one gentleman on my second 床に打ち倒す. I have never laid myself out for families. Children are such mischievious young monkeys, and always tramping up and 負かす／撃墜する stairs, or 危うくするing their lives leaning out of winder, or leaving the street door open. And the 損失 they do the furniture! 井戸／弁護士席, nobody can understand that except them as have passed through the ordeal, No, sir. for the last >six years I 港／避難所’t had a child across my threshold.’
‘I wasn’t 問い合わせing about children,’ said Mr. Chicot, ‘I was asking about your upstairs lodger.’
‘He’s a 選び出す／独身 gentleman, sir.’
‘Young?’
‘No, sir; middle-老年の.’
‘An actor?’
‘No, sir. He has nothing to do with the theatres.’
‘What is he?’
‘井戸／弁護士席, sir, he is a gentleman — every one can see that — but a gentleman as has run through his 所有物／資産／財産. I should gather from his ways that he must have had a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of 所有物／資産／財産, and that he’s run through most of it. He is not やめる so 正規の／正選手 in his 支払い（額）s as I could wish — but he does 支払う／賃金, — and he’s very little trouble, for he’s often away for a week at a time, the rent running on all the same of course.’
‘That would hardly 事柄 to him if he doesn’t 支払う／賃金 it,’ said Chicot.
‘Oh, but he does 支払う／賃金, sir. He’s dilatory, but I get my money. A poor 未亡人 like me couldn’t afford to lose by the best of lodgers.’
‘What is the gentleman’s 指名する?’
‘Mr. Desrolles.’
‘That sounds like a foreign 指名する.’
‘It may, sir, but the gentleman’s English. I 港／避難所’t in a general way laid myself out for foreigners,’ said the landlady, with a ちらりと見ること at La Chicot, ‘though this is rather a foreign neighbourhood.’
The lodgings were taken, and Jack Chicot and his wife began a new 段階 of 存在 in London. The life 欠如（する）d much that had made their life in Paris tolerable — the careless gaiety, the brighter skies, the Bohemian 楽しみs of the French city — and Jack Chicot felt as if a dense 黒人／ボイコット curtain had been drawn across his 青年 and all its delusions, leaving him outside in a 冷淡な, commonplace world, a worn-out, disappointed man, old before his time.
He 行方不明になるd the gay, happy-go-lucky comrades who had helped him to forget his troubles. He 行方不明になるd the 運動s in the leafy 支持を得ようと努めるd, the excursions to 郊外の dining-houses, the riotous suppers after midnight, all the merry dissipations of his Parisian life. London 楽しみs were dull and 激しい. London suppers meant no more than eating and drinking, too many oysters and too much ワイン.
Mr. Smolendo’s 期待s were fully realized. La Chicot made a 攻撃する，衝突する at the Prince Frederick. Those 炎上ing posters under every 鉄道 arch and on every hoarding in London were not in vain. The theatre was （人が）群がるd nightly, and La Chicot was 拍手喝采する to the echo. She breathed もう一度 the intoxicating breath of success, and she grew daily more insolent and more 無謀な, spent more money, drank more シャンペン酒, and was more eager for 楽しみ, flattery, and 罰金 dress. The husband looked on with a 暗い／優うつな 直面する. They were no longer the adoring young couple who had walked away arm in arm from the Mairie, smiling and happy, to 株 their wedding dinner with the chosen companions of the moment. The wife was now only affectionate by fits and starts, the husband had a settled 空気／公表する of despondency, which nothing but ワイン could banish, and which, like the seven other spirits, returned with greater 力／強力にする after a 一時的な banishment. The wife loved the husband just 井戸／弁護士席 enough to be 猛烈に jealous of his least civility to another woman. The husband had long 中止するd to be jealous, except of his own honour.
の中で the frequenters of the Prince Frederick there was one who at this time was to be seen there almost nightly. He was a man of about five-and-twenty, tall, 幅の広い-shouldered, with 堅固に 示すd features, and the 注目する，もくろむ of a 強硬派, a man whose 着せる／賦与するs were 井戸／弁護士席 worn, and whose whole 外見 was slovenly, yet who looked like a gentleman; evidently uncared for, かもしれない destitute, but however low he might have sunk, a gentleman still.
He was a 医療の student, and one of the hardest 労働者s at St. Thomas’s — a man who had chosen his profession because he loved it, and whose love 増加するd with his 労働. Those who knew most about him said that he was a man 運命にあるd to make his 示す upon the age in which he lived. But he was not a man to 達成する 早い success, to distinguish himself by a happy 事故. He went slowly to work, sounded the 底（に届く） of every 井戸／弁護士席, took up every 支配する as resolutely as if it were the one 支配する he had chosen for his especial 熟考する／考慮する, flung himself into every 科学の question with the feverish ardour of a lover, yet worked with the steadiness and self 否定 of a Greek 競技者. For all the vulgar 楽しみs of life, for ワイン or play, for horse-racing, or 暴動 of any 肉親，親類d, this young 外科医 cared not a 手早く書き留める. He was so little a haunter of theatres, that those of his fellow-students who recognised him night after night at the Prince Frederick were surprised at his たびたび（訪れる） presence in such a place.
‘What has come to Gerard?’ cried Joe Latimer, of Guy’s, to Harry Brown, of St. Thomas’s. ‘I thought he despised ballet dancing. Yet this is the third time I have seen him looking on at this rot, with his attention as 直す／買収する，八百長をするd as if he were watching Paget using the knife!’
‘Can’t you guess what it all means?’ exclaimed Brown. ‘Gerard is in love.’
‘In love!’
‘Yes, over 長，率いる and ears in love with La Chicot — never saw such a 井戸／弁護士席-示すd 事例／患者 — all the symptoms beautifully developed — sits in the 前線 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of the 炭坑，オーケストラ席 and gazes the whole time she is on the 行う／開催する／段階 — never takes his 注目する，もくろむs off her — raves about her to our fellows — the loveliest woman that ever lived since the unknown young person who served as a model for the Venus that was dug up in a 洞穴 in the island of Milo. Fancy having known that young woman, and put your arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her waist! Somebody did, I dare say. Yes, George Gerard is gone — 絶滅するd. It’s too pathetic’
‘And Mademoiselle Chicot is a married woman, I hear?’ said Latimer.
‘Very much married. The husband is always in 出席 upon her. Waits for her at the 行う／開催する／段階 door every night, or stands at the wing while she dances. La Chicot is a most 訂正する person, though she hardly looks it. Ah! here comes Gerard. 井戸／弁護士席, old fellow, has the 病気 reached its 危機?’
‘What 病気?’ asked Gerard, curtly.
‘The fever called love.’
‘Do you suppose I’m in love with the new ダンサー, because I 減少（する） in here pretty often to look at her?’
‘I don’t see any other 動機 for your presence here. You’re not a playgoing man.’
‘I come to see La Chicot 簡単に because she is やめる the most beautiful woman in 直面する and form that I ever remember seeing. I come as a painter might to look at the perfection of human loveliness, or as an anatomist to 熟視する／熟考する the completeness of God’s work, a creature turned out of the divine workshop without a 欠陥.’
‘Did you ever hear such a fellow?’ cried Latimer. ‘He comes to look at a ballet ダンサー, and 会談 about it as if it were a 肉親，親類d of 宗教.’
‘The worship of the beautiful is the 宗教 of art,’ answered Gerard, 厳粛に. ‘I 尊敬（する）・点 La Chicot as much as I admire her. I have not an unworthy thought about her.’
Latimer touched his forehead lightly with two fingers, and looked at his friend Brown.
‘Gone!’ said Latimer.
‘Very far gone,’ replied Brown.
‘Come and try the Dutch oysters, Gerard, and let us make a night of it,’ said Latimer, persuasively.
‘Thanks, no. I must go home to my den and read.’
And so they parted, the idlers to their 楽しみ, the plodding student — the man who loved work for its own sake — to his 調書をとる／予約するs.
Laura Malcolm remained at the Manor House. Mr. Clare, the vicar, had 説得するd her to 放棄する her idea of going into lodgings in the village. It would be a pity to abandon the good old house, he argued. A house left to the care of servants must always 苦しむ some decay; and this house was 十分な of art treasures, 反対するs of 利益／興味 and of price which hitherto had been in Laura’s 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. Why should she not stay in the home of her girlhood till it was decided whether she was to 支配する there as mistress, or to abandon it for ever?
‘Your remaining here will not 妥協 your freedom of choice,’ said Mr. Clare, kindly, ‘if you find before the end of the year that you cannot （不足などを）補う your mind to 受託する John Treverton as a husband.’
‘He may not ask me,’ interjected Laura, with a curious smile.
‘Oh yes, he will. He will come to you in good time to 申し込む／申し出 you his heart and 手渡す, you may be sure, my dear. It cannot be a difficult thing for any young man to 落ちる in love with such a girl as you, and it seems to me that this John Treverton is very worthy of any woman’s regard. I see no 推論する／理由 why your marriage should not be a love match on both 味方するs, in spite of my old friend’s eccentric will.’
‘I’m afraid that can never be,’ answered Laura, with a sigh; ‘Mr. Treverton will never be able to think of me as he might of any other woman. I must always seem to him an 障害 to his freedom and his happiness. He is constrained to assume an affection for me, or to 降伏する a splendid fortune. If he is mercenary he will not hesitate. He will take the fortune and me, and I shall despise him for his 準備完了 to 受託する a wife chosen for him by another. No, dear Mr. Clare, there is no 可能性 of happiness for John Treverton and me.’
‘My dear child, if you are 納得させるd that you cannot be happy in this marriage, you are 解放する／自由な on your part to 辞退する him,’ said the vicar.
Laura’s pale cheek crimsoned.
‘That would be to doom him to poverty, and to 失望させる his cousin’s wish,’ she answered, falteringly. ‘I should hate myself if I could be so selfish as to do that.’
‘Then, my dear girl, you must 辞職する yourself to the 代案／選択肢: and if John Treverton and you are not as passionately in love as the young people who 反抗する their parents and run away to Gretna Green to be married — or did when I was a young man — you may at least enjoy a sober 肉親，親類d of happiness, and get on 同様に together as the princes and princesses whose marriages are arranged by 閣僚 会議s and foreign 力／強力にするs.’
‘Do you know anything about Mr. Treverton?’ asked Laura, thoughtfully.
‘Very little. He is an only son — an only child, I believe. His father and mother died while he was a boy, and he became a 区 in Chancery. He had a nice little 所有物／資産／財産 when he （機の）カム of age, and ran through it nicely, after the manner of idle young men without friends to advise and guide them. He began his career in the army, but sold out after he had spent his money. I have no idea what he has been doing since — living by his wits, I’m afraid.’
So it was settled that Laura was to remain at the Manor House, with so many of the old servants as would 十分である to keep things in good order — the servants to be paid and fed at the expense of the 広い地所, Laura to 持続する herself out of her own modest income. She was a young lady of 特に 独立した・無所属 temper, and upon this point she was resolute.
‘The money is nobody’s money at 現在の,’ she said. ‘I will not touch a penny of it.’
Sad as were the 協会s of the house, dreary as was the blank left in the familiar rooms by the absence of one 深い尊敬の念を抱くd 人物／姿／数字, dismal as was the silence which that 発言する／表明する could never break again, Laura was better pleased to stay in her old home than she would have been to leave it. Even the mute, lifeless things の中で which she had lived so long had some part of her some 持つ／拘留する upon her heart. She would have felt herself a waif and long, had some part of her love, 逸脱する in a stranger’s house. Here she felt always at home. If the rooms were haunted by the 影をつくる／尾行する of the dead, the ghost was a friendly one, and looked upon her with loving 注目する，もくろむs. She had never 妨害するd, or neglected, or wronged her 可決する・採択するd father. There was no 悔恨 mingled with her grief. She thought of him with deepest sadness, but without 苦痛.
The vicar was anxious that 行方不明になる Malcolm should have a companion. There were plenty of homeless young women — women of spotless 評判 and genteel 関係s — who would no 疑問 have been delighted to be her unsalaried companion, for the sake of a pleasant home. But Laura 宣言するd that she 手配中の，お尋ね者 no companion.
‘You must think me very empty-minded if you suppose I cannot 耐える my life without a young woman of the same age to sit opposite me and answer to all my idle fancies like an echo, or to walk out with me and help me to admire the landscape, or to advise me what I should order for dinner,’ she said. ‘No, dear Mr. Clare, I want no companion, except Celia now and then. You will let her come and see me very often, won’t you?’
‘As often as you like, or as often as she can be spared from her parish work,’ answered the Vicar.
‘Ah, you are all such hard 労働者s at the Vicarage,’ exclaimed Laura.
‘Some of us work hard enough, I believe,’ answered Mr. Clare, with a sigh. ‘I wish my son could （不足などを）補う his mind to work a little harder.’
‘That will come in good time.’
‘I hope so, but I am almost tired of waiting for that good time.’
‘He is clever and artistic,’ said Laura.
‘His cleverness 許すd him to leave the University without a degree, and his artistic faculties will never help him to a living,’ answered the Vicar, 激しく.
This only son of the Vicar’s was a thorn in his 味方する. Edward Clare was everybody’s favourite, and nobody’s enemy but his own. That was what the village said of him. He was good-looking, clever, agreeable, but he had no ballast. He was a feather to be blown by every puff of 勝利，勝つd. He had never been able to discover the work which he had been sent into the world to do, but he had speedily 設立する out the work for which he was not adapted. At the University he discovered that the curriculum of an English classical education was not fitted to the peculiar cast of his mind. How much better he could have done at Heidelberg or Bonn! But when he made this 発見 he had wasted three years at Oxford, and had cost his father something very の近くに to a thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs.
The Vicar 手配中の，お尋ね者 his only son to go into the Church, and Edward had been educated with that 見解（をとる）, but after failing to get his degree, Edward 設立する out that he had a conscientious repugnance to the Church. His opinions were too 幅の広い.
‘A man who admires Ernest Renan as 温かく as I do has no 権利 to be a parson.’ said Edward, with agreeable frankness; so poor Mr. Clare had to 服従させる／提出する to the 失望 of his most 心にいだくd hopes, because his son admired Renan.
After having made up his mind upon this point Edward stayed at home, read a good 取引，協定 in a desultory way, wrote a little, sketched a little in 罰金 天候, fished, 発射, and dawdled away life in the pleasantest manner, finding his days never so 甘い as when they were spent at the Manor House.
Jasper Treverton had 温かく esteemed the Vicar, and he had liked the son for the father’s sake. Edward had always been welcome at the Manor House while the old man lived, and as Edward’s sister was Laura Malcolm’s chosen friend, it was natural that the Oxonian should be very often in Laura’s society.
But now his visits to the good old house where he had felt himself so 完全に at home, the library in which he had read, the garden in whose formal walks he had delighted to smoke, were suddenly 制限するd. 行方不明になる Malcolm had given him to understand, through his sister, that she considered herself no longer at liberty to receive him. Her friendship for him was in no wise 少なくなるd, but it would not do for him to 減少（する） in at all hours, or to spend half his afternoons in the library, as in the days that were gone.
‘I don’t see why there should be such 制限s の中で old friends,’ said Edward, with an 負傷させるd 空気／公表する. ‘Laura and I are like sister and brother.’
‘Very likely, Ned, but then you see everybody knows you and Laura are not brother and sister, and I think there are a good many people in Hazlehurst who think that you feel something a good 取引，協定 stronger than brotherly regard for her. If she and I were 溺死するing, I know which of us you would try to save.’
‘You can swim,’ growled Edward, remembering Talleyrand’s famous answer. ‘井戸／弁護士席, I suppose I must 服従させる／提出する to 運命／宿命. 行方不明になる Malcolm no 疑問 considers herself engaged to the mysterious 相続人, who does not seem in any hurry to begin his courtship. If old Treverton had bequeathed such a chance to me I should have 掴むd upon my 適切な時期 without an instant’s hesitation.’
‘I admire the delicacy which 誘発するs Mr. Treverton to keep in the background just at first,’ said Celia.
‘How do you know that it is delicacy which 抑制するs him,’ exclaimed Edward. ‘How do you know that it is not some entanglement — some degrading 関係, perhaps — or at any 率 a previous 約束／交戦 of some 肉親，親類d which 関係 his 手渡すs, and 妨げるs his 進歩 with Laura? No man, unless so constrained, would be besotted enough to neglect such an 適切な時期, or to hazard his chances of success. If he 感情を害する／違反するs Laura, she is just the 肉親，親類d of girl to 辞退する him, fortune and all.’
‘I don’t think she would do that, except upon very serious grounds,’ said Celia. ‘Laura has a strong sense of 義務, and she believes it her 義務 to her 可決する・採択するd father to 補助装置 in carrying out his wishes. I believe she would sacrifice her own inclination to that 義務.’
‘That’s going far,’ said Edward, discontentedly, ‘I begin to think that she has fallen in love with this fellow, meteoric as was his 外見 here.’
‘He stayed nearly a fortnight,’ 発言／述べるd Celia, ‘and Laura saw him several times. I don’t mean to say that she is in love with him. She has too much ありふれた sense to 落ちる in love in that 早い way — but I am sure she does not dislike him.’
‘Oh, when love begins ありふれた sense ends. I dare say she is in love with him. Hasn’t she told you as much now, Celia? Girls like to talk about such things.’
‘What do you know about girls?’
‘Oh, nothing. I’ve got a sister who is one of the 産む／飼育する: a model always at 手渡す to draw from. Come, now, Celia, be sisterly for once in your life. What has Laura told you about John Treverton?’
‘Nothing. She is 特に reserved upon the 支配する. I know that it is a painful one for her, and I rarely approach it.’
‘井戸／弁護士席, he is a lucky dog. I never hated a fellow so much. I have an 直感的に idea that he is a scoundrel.’
‘Are not 直感的に ideas 有罪の判決s that jump with our own inclinations?’ 推測するd Celia, philosophically. ‘I am heartily sorry for you, Ned dear, for I know you are fond of Laura, and it does seem hard to have her willed away from you like this. But 本気で now, would you be pleased to marry her with no better 部分 than her own little income?’
‘Six thousand in consols,’ said Edward, meditatively. ‘That would not go very far with a young man and woman of 精製するd tastes. We might love each other ever so dearly, and be ever so happy together, but I’m afraid we should 餓死する, Celia, and that our children’s only 相続物件 would be their 合法的な （人命などを）奪う，主張する on their own parish. I thought that wicked old man would leave her handsomely 供給するd for.’
‘You had no 権利 to think that, knowing that he had 誓約（する）d himself to leave her nothing.’
‘Oh, there would always have been a way of 避けるing that, I call his will 絶対 shameful — to 軍隊 a high-spirited girl to take a husband of his choosing — a fellow whom he had never seen when he made the 規定.’
‘He took care to see young Mr. Treverton before he died. I dare say if he had not been favourably impressed he would have altered his will at the last moment.’
This conversation took place nearly four months after Jasper Treverton’s death. The hedgerows were growing green; the birds had eaten the last of the crocuses; the violets were all in bloom in the shrubbery 国境s, the grass grew 急速な／放蕩な enough to 要求する 週刊誌 shearing, and the Manor House garden was a pleasant place to walk in, 十分な of budding trees and 開始 blossoms, and the songs of birds, telling each other rapturously that spring had come in earnest, and that winter days and a stony-hearted, 霜-bound earth were things of the past.
Edward Clare believed himself the most ill-used of young men. He was good-looking — nay, によれば the general judgment of his particular circle, remarkably handsome; he was cleverer and more 遂行するd than most young men of his age and standing. If he had done nothing as yet to distinguish himself it was not for 欠如（する） of talent, he told himself, complacently. It was only because he had never yet put his shoulder to the wheel. He did not consider that 義務 堅固に called upon every man to do his uttermost part in the 労働 of moving that mighty wheel. A clever young man, like himself, might stand on one 味方する and watch other fellows toiling at the 職業, knowing that he could do it ever so much better if he only cared to try.
Four years ago, when he first went to Oxford, he had made up his mind that he was to be Laura Malcolm’s husband. Of course Jasper Treverton would leave her a handsome fortune, most likely his entire 広い地所. There must be a dozen ways of 避けるing that ridiculous 誓い. The old man might make over his 所有物／資産／財産 to Laura by 行為 of gift. He might leave it to trustees for her use and 利益. In some manner or other she would be his heiress. Edward felt very sure of that, seeing as he did Jasper’s 深い love of his 可決する・採択するd daughter. So when he 設立する himself 落ちるing in love with Laura’s 甘い 直面する and winning ways, the young Oxonian made no struggle against Cupid, the mighty 征服者／勝利者. To 落ちる in love with Laura was the high road to fortune, infinitely better than Church or 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業. But he was in no hurry to 宣言する himself — he was not an impulsive young man; slow and 用心深い rather. To make Laura an 申し込む／申し出 and be 拒絶するd would mean banishment from her society. He thought she liked him, but he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be very sure as to the strength of her feelings before he 宣言するd himself her lover. His position as her friend was too advantageous to be lightly hazarded.
Slowly, reluctantly, winter はうd away to his hidden lair, and made room for a chilly, uncomfortable spring. It had been the longest, dullest winter that Jack Chicot had ever lived through. He did not wonder that the 大陸の idea associated London 霧 and 自殺 in a natural sequence. Never had he felt himself so inclined to self-破壊 as in the 霧がかかった December afternoons, the 荒涼とした January twilights, when he paced the dull grey streets under the dull grey sky, smoking his 独房監禁 cigar, and thinking what a dismal 廃虚 he had made of himself and his life; he who had entered upon the bustling scene of manhood ten years ago, with such 有望な hopes, such an honourable ambition, such an arrogant 信用／信任 in the 未来 as the bringer of all good things.
Now where was he? What was he? The husband of La Chicot, a 存在 in himself so worthless, so aimless and obscure that no one ever took the trouble to 問い合わせ his real 指名する. His wife’s 指名する — the 指名する made 悪名高い by a ballet ダンサー, the goddess of 医療の students and lawyers’ clerks, was good enough for him. In himself and by himself he was nothing. He was only the husband of La Chicot, a woman who drank like a fish and swore like a 州警察官，騎馬警官.
It was a sorry pass for a man to have come to, in whom the sense of shame was not utterly dead. Perhaps it was something to be remembered in Jack Chicot’s favour that at this time of his life, when despair had fastened its claw upon his aching heart, when love and liking had given place to a mute and secret abhorrence, he was not cruel or 厳しい to his wife. He never said hard or bitter things to her: so long as he had any ぐずぐず残る belief in her 能力 of 改正 he remonstrated with her on the folly of her ways; always temperately, often with much 親切: and when he saw that 改革（する） was hopeless he held his peace and did not upbraid her.
She had never done him that 肉親，親類d of wrong which honour forbids a husband to 許す. So far she had been true to him, and loved him, in her maudlin way, 飛行機で行くing at him like a fury when she was betwixt sobriety and intoxication, calling him her angel, or her cat, or her cabbage, with imbecile tenderness, when she was comfortably tipsy. He who had quarrelled with her a good 取引，協定 before he began to hate her, could now 耐える her 最大の 暴力／激しさ and keep 静める. He dared not give the reins to passion. It might carry him — he knew not whither. He felt like a man standing on the 辛勝する／優位 of a 黒人／ボイコット 湾, blindfolded, yet knowing that the 炭坑，オーケストラ席 was there. One 誤った step might be 致命的な. He had been luckier in this 暗い／優うつな London than in his much-regretted Paris, so far as the 演習 of his own small talents went. He had 得るd a 正規の／正選手 約束／交戦 as draughtsman on one of the comic 定期刊行物s, and his caricatures, pencilled on a 支持を得ようと努めるd 封鎖する while his heart ached with 悲惨 and his 長，率いる 燃やすd with fever, amused the idle 青年 of London with reminiscences of Cham and Gavarni. By the use of his pencil he contrived to earn something like two 続けざまに猛撃するs a week, more than enough for his own wants; so La Chicot could spend every sixpence of her salary on herself, an 協定 which ふさわしい her temper admirably. She had a 瓶／封じ込める of シャンペン酒 in her dressing-room every night, and finished it before she went on for her 広大な／多数の／重要な pas. So long as she 棄権するd from brandy this meant sobriety. She was a woman of 限られた／立憲的な ideas, and as in San Francisco シャンペン酒 is ‘ワイン’ par excellence, no meaner アルコール飲料 存在 みなすd worthy of the noble 指名する, so, with La Chicot, シャンペン酒 was the only ワイン 価値（がある） drinking. When she felt that its 支えるing 力／強力にする was insufficient she 防備を堅める／強化するd it with brandy, and then La Chicot was a creature to be shunned.
Winter ぐずぐず残るd late that year. Though the green banks of every country 小道／航路 and every hollow of the leafless woodland were starred with primroses and spangled with dog-violets, wintry 勝利，勝つd were still wracking the forest trees, and whistling shrill の中で the London chimney-マリファナs.
March had come in like a lion, and continued to roar and bluster in leonine fashion to the very 瀬戸際 of April. A 乾燥した，日照りの, dusty, bitter March, 取引，協定ing 大部分は in death and shipwreck. A villanous March, better calculated to 奮起させる thoughts of 自殺 than even the 霧s and creeping もやs of November.
But even this 哀れな March （機の）カム to an end at last. The London season had begun. La Chicot was attracting not only 医療の students and lawyers’ clerks, the 在庫／株 交流, and the War Office, but the 罰金 flower of the aristocracy — the topmost strawberries in the basket — the brobdignagian guardsmen, whose gloves were numbered nine and a half at the little hosier’s in Piccadilly, the dainty foplings who wore a lady’s six and three ４半期/4分の1s, with four buttons, and who were 存在s of so frail and effeminate a type that a whisper through the telephone might blow them to the 最大の ends of the earth. These opposite 種類, the 運動競技のs and the æsthetics, the 大打撃を与える 投げる人s, bicycle riders, boating men, 追跡（する）ing men, and pugilists, and the 磁器 collectors, art lunatics, and tame cat section of society, met and mingled in the 立ち往生させるs at the Prince Frederick, and 似ているd each other in nothing except their 評価 of La Chicot.
Mr. Smolendo produced a new ballet 早期に in April, a ballet which was as ridiculous and 一般に imbecile in 陰謀（を企てる） and 目的 as most of its 肉親，親類d, but which for scenery, dresses, and 影響s was supposed to より勝る anything that had ever been 遂行するd at his theatre. Everything in this ballet tended to the glorification of La Chicot. She was the central 人物／姿／数字, the cynosure: every crest was lowered to give prominence to hers, 主要な／長／主犯 ダンサーs were her handmaidens, a hundred ballet girls prostrated themselves before her 王位, a hundred and fifty auxiliaries, 特に engaged for this 広大な／多数の／重要な spectacle, licked the dust beneath her feet. The final tableau, which was to cost Mr. Smolendo more money than he could calculate, was an apotheosis of La Chicot, a beautiful, bold, half-tipsy 小作農民, going to heaven on a telescopic 協定 of アイロンをかける. It was a wonderful sight. The 運動競技のs called it ‘no end of jolly.’ The aesthetics 述べるd it as ‘unspeakably touching.’
This final tableau was supposed to 代表する the 珊瑚 洞穴s of the Indian Ocean. Chicot was a mermaid who 誘惑するd 水夫s to their doom beneath the wave. She lived in a jewelled cavern, a hall sparkling and 向こうずねing with sapphires and emeralds and lapis-lazuli, all flooded with rainbow light, where she and her sister mermaidens, golden, glittering, and scaly, danced perpetually. Then （機の）カム the end, and she floated 上向き through an ocean of blue gauze, in a moving でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of rosiest 珊瑚.
The ironwork upon which she 機動力のある was a somewhat 複雑にするd piece of 機械／機構, a telescope in three parts, 要求するing nice 調整 on the part of the 行う／開催する／段階 carpenter. It was perfectly 安全な if 適切に worked; but a hitch, the slightest carelessness in the working, would be perilous, and might be 致命的な.
‘I don’t like that 商売／仕事 by any means,’ said Jack Chicot, when he saw his wife 上がるing to the sky 国境s, in the dust and gloom of rehearsal, 覆う？ in her practising petticoats, and with a lace-国境d handkerchief tied under her chin, like a coquettish nightcap. ‘It looks dangerous. Can’t you dispense with it, Smolendo?’
‘Impossible; it’s the 広大な／多数の／重要な feature of the scene. Perfectly 安全な, I 保証する you. Roberts is the best carpenter in London.’
Mr. Smolendo’s people were always the best. He had a knack of getting first-率 talent in every line, from his prima donna to his gasman.
‘He seems clever, but rather a queer-tempered man, I hear.’
‘Talent is always queer-tempered,’ answered Smolendo, lightly.’ ‘Amiability is the redeeming virtue of fools.’
Mr. Chicot was not 納得させるd. He took his wife aside presently in a grove of dingy wings and 味方する-pieces, and entreated her to 辞退する that ascent in the 珊瑚 bower.
‘Pas si bête,’ she answered, curtly. ‘I know what 控訴s me. I shall look lovely in that 珊瑚 でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる with my hair 負かす／撃墜する. You needn’t be 脅すd, my friend. Pas de danger. Or, if I should be killed — come, I don’t think that would break your heart. It’s a long time since you’ve left off caring for me as much as that.’
She snapped her fingers under his nose, with one of those little audacious movements of hers which were infinitely fascinating — to strangers. Jack Chicot shuddered visibly. Yes, it was horribly true. Her death would be his 解放（する） from bondage. Her death? Would he know himself, believe in his own 身元, if she were gone, and he was 解放する／自由な to walk the world again, his own master, with hopes and ambitions of his own, 耐えるing his own 指名する, not ashamed to look mankind in the 直面する, no longer known as the husband of La Chicot?
He 説得するd her, 真面目に, to have nothing to do with the ironwork that had been made to 耐える her to the theatrical skies. Why should she run such a 危険? Any ballet girl would do 同様に, he argued.
‘Yes, and the ballet girl would show off her good looks, and get all the 賞賛. I am not such a fool as to give her the chance. Don’t waste your breath in talking about it, Jack. I mean to do it.’
‘Of course,’ he said, 激しく, ‘when did you ever 放棄する a caprice to please me?’
‘Perhaps never. I am a creature of caprices. It was a caprice that made me marry you — a caprice that made you marry me, and now we are both honestly tired. That’s a pity, isn’t it?’
‘I try to do my 義務 to you, my dear,’ he answered 厳粛に, with a sigh.
La Chicot had her own way, 自然に, 存在 one of those women who once having taken their bent are no more to be コースを変えるd than a mountain 激流 which the rains have swollen. The new ballet was a success, the final tableau was a 勝利 for La Chicot. She looked lovely, in an 態度 more perfect than anything that was ever done in marble — her 一連の会議、交渉／完成する white 武器 解除するd above her 長，率いる, flinging 支援する the loose 支店s of 珊瑚, her 黒人／ボイコット hair covering her like a mantle. That long rich hair was one of her 長，指導者 beauties — something to be remembered where all was beautiful.
The 機械／機構 worked splendidly. Jack was at the wings the first night, anxious and watchful. A fragment of conversation which he heard just behind him while the 珊瑚 bower was rising, did not tend to 安心させる him.
‘It’s all very 井戸／弁護士席 to-night,’ said one of the scene shifters to his mate, ‘they’re both sober; but when she’s drunk, and he’s drunk, God help her.’
Jack went to Mr. Smolendo 直接／まっすぐに the curtain was 負かす／撃墜する.
‘井戸／弁護士席,’ cried the 経営者／支配人, radiant, ‘a 叫び声をあげるing success. There’s money in it. I shall run this three hundred nights.’
‘I don’t like that ascent of my wife’s. I hear that the man who 作品 the 機械／機構 is a drunkard.’
‘My dear fellow, these men all drink,’ answered Smolendo, cheerfully. ‘But Roberts is a treasure. He’s always sober in 商売／仕事.’
Again Jack tried the 影響 of remonstrance with his wife, just as vainly as before.
‘If you weren’t a fool you would make Smolendo give me an extra five 続けざまに猛撃するs a week on account of the danger, instead of worrying me about it,’ she said.
‘I am not going to make the safety of your life a question of money,’ he answered; and after this there was no more said between them on the 支配する of the 珊瑚 bower, but that speech of the scene shifter’s haunted Jack Chicot.
‘When she is drunk.’ The memory of that speech was bitter. Though his wife’s habits had long been 特許 to him, it was not the いっそう少なく galling to think that every one — the lowest servant in the theatre even — knew her 副／悪徳行為s.
に向かって the end of April, Chicot and his wife had a serious quarrel. It arose out of a packet which had been left at the 行う／開催する／段階 door for the ダンサー — a packet 含む／封じ込めるing a gold bracelet, in a morocco 事例／患者, 耐えるing the 指名する of one of the most 流行の／上流の and expensive jewellers at the West End. There was nothing to show whence the 申し込む／申し出ing （機の）カム; but on a 狭くする （土地などの）細長い一片 of paper, nestling under the 大規模な gold 禁止（する）d, there was scrawled in a mean little foreign-looking 手渡す, —
‘Homage to genius.’
La Chicot carried the gift home in 勝利 and 展示（する）d it to her husband, clasped upon her 一連の会議、交渉／完成する white arm, a solid belt of gold, flat, wide, and 厚い, like a fetter, 厳しく simple, an ornament for the arm of a Greek dancing girl.
‘You will send it 支援する, of course,’ said Jack, frowning at the thing.
‘But, my friend, where should I send it?’
‘To the jeweller. He must know his 顧客.’
‘I am not so stupid. There can be no 害（を与える） in 受託するing an 匿名の／不明の gift. I shall keep it, of course.’
‘I did not think you had fallen so low.
Upon this La Chicot retorted insolently, and there were very hard words spoken on both 味方するs. The lady kept the bracelet, and the gentleman went next day to the jeweller who had 供給（する）d it, and tried to discover the 指名する of the purchaser.
The jeweller was studiously polite, but he had no memory. Jack Chicot minutely 述べるd the bracelet, but the jeweller 保証するd him that he sold a dozen such in a week.
‘I think you must be mistaken,’ said Chicot, ‘this is a bracelet of very uncommon form. I never saw one like it,’ and then he repeated his description.
The jeweller shook his 長，率いる with a gentle smile.
‘The style is new,’ he said, ‘but I 保証する you we have sold several 正確に／まさに corresponding to your description. It would be やめる impossible to 解任する —’
‘I see,’ said Chicot, ‘you would not like to disoblige a good 顧客. I dare say you know what the bracelet was meant for. Such shops as yours could hardly 栄える unless they were indulgent to the 副／悪徳行為s of their patrons.’
And after 開始する，打ち上げるing that 軸 Mr. Chicot left the shop.
He returned to his lodgings to pack a small portmanteau, and then went off to take his own 楽しみ. What need had such a wife as his of a husband’s care? She would not 受託する his advice, or be 支配するd by him. She had chosen her road in life, and would follow it to the 致命的な end. Of what avail was his weak arm to 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 the path? To this daughter of the people, with her deadened 良心 and indomitable will, that interposing arm was no more than a straw in her way.
‘Henceforth I have done with her,’ he said to himself. ‘The 法律 could 願望（する） no stronger 離婚 between us than this which she has made. And if she does me wrong the 法律 shall part us. I will have no mercy.’
While he was packing his portmanteau an idea flashed into his mind. It was a horrible notion, and his cheek paled at the first 面 of it, but he took it to his heart にもかかわらず.
He was going away, for an 不明確な／無期限の time, perhaps. He would 始める，決める a watch upon his wife. Her audacity, her insolence, had 誘発するd the darkest 疑惑s. A woman who thus 率直に 反抗するd him must be 有能な of anything.
‘Whom can I 信用?’ he asked himself, pausing in his 準備s, on his 膝s before the portmanteau. ‘The Landlady, Mrs. Evitt? No, she is sly enough, but she has too long a tongue. A glass of grog would 緩和する that tongue of hers at any time, and she would betray to my wife. It must be a man. Yes, the very man. He has all the 質s of the 貿易（する）.’
Chicot locked his portmanteau, strapped it, and carried it out on to the 上陸. Then he ran up to the second 床に打ち倒す, and knocked at the door of the 前線 room.
Come in,’ said a languid 発言する／表明する, and Jack Chicot went in.
The room smelt of brandy and stale cigars. It was shabbier and tawdrier than the sitting-room on the first 床に打ち倒す — a sordid copy of that sordid 初めの. There was the same 試みる／企てる at finery, （名声などを）汚すd ormolu, gaudy chintz curtains and 議長，司会を務める covers, where roses and lilies were almost effaced by dirt. The cheap tapestry carpet was threadbare, a 砂漠 of arid canvas, with here and there an oasis of faded colour, which hinted at the former richness of the 国／地域. The windows were clouded with London grime and London smoke, and lent an 付加 gloom to the chilly sky and the dingy street upon which they looked. The 割れ目d and bulging 天井 was brown with the smoke of ages. Dirt was the pervading impression which the room left upon the stranger’s mind.
On a rickety old sofa lay the 現在の proprietor of the apartment, dozing gently at noontide, with the Daily Telegraph slipping from his 緩和するd しっかり掴む. The remains of a bachelor breakfast, a half-empty egg-爆撃する, a fragment of toast, and a 割れ目d coffee-cup, 示すd that he had but lately taken his morning meal.
He 解除するd himself lazily from the crumpled pillow, and 直面するd his 訪問者 with a 長引かせるd and audible yawn.
‘Dear boy!’ he exclaimed, ‘what an untimely hour! What has happened that you are astir so 早期に?’
He was not a ありふれた-looking man. He was tall, 幅の広い and 深い of chest, with lean, muscular 武器, an aquiline nose, large and somewhat 目だつ 注目する，もくろむs, bloodshot and （名声などを）汚すd by long years of evil experience, thin アイロンをかける-gray hair, worn unduly long, to 隠す its scantiness, a complexion of a dull leaden hue, stained with patches of bistre, the complexion of a man to whom fresh 空気／公表する was an unusual 高級な, thin lips, a high 狭くする forehead. He wore a threadbare frock coat, closely buttoned, a frayed 黒人／ボイコット satin 在庫／株, gray trousers, tightly strapped over 井戸／弁護士席-worn boots, boots that had begun their career as dress boots.
にもかかわらず the shabbiness of his attire the man looked every インチ a gentleman. That he was a gentleman who had fallen about as low as gentle 産む／飼育するing can 落ちる, outside the Old Bailey, there was no 疑問. 副／悪徳行為 had 始める，決める its 示す upon him so 深く，強烈に that the brand of 罪，犯罪 itself could scarcely have done more to separate him from respectability. A man must have been very young indeed, and utterly unlearned in the experience of life, who would have 信用d Mr. Desrolles in any virtuous 企業. But Jack Chicot showed himself by no means wanting in 侵入／浸透 when he pitched upon Mr. Desrolles as a likely 器具 for doing dirty work. He was the 構成要素 of which the French mouchard is made.
‘I’ve been worried, Desrolles,’ answered Jack, dropping wearily into a 議長，司会を務める.
‘My dear fellow, the normal 条件 of life is worry,’ replied Desrolles, languidly. ‘The wisest of Jews knew all about it. Man was born to trouble as the 誘発するs 飛行機で行く 上向き. The most that philosophy can 示唆する is to take trouble easily, as I do. All the Juggernaut cars of life have gone over me, but I am not 鎮圧するd.’
The トン was at once friendly and familiar. Jack Chicot and the second-床に打ち倒す lodger had become 熟知させるd very soon after the Chicots’ advent in Cibber Street. They met each other on the stairs, first smiled, then nodded, then loitered to discuss, and 一般に to anathematise the 天候; then went a little その上の, and talked about the events of the day — the shocking 殺人 記録，記録的な／記録するd in the morning paper — the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 負かす／撃墜する Millwall way — the chances of war, or 騒動s in the political atmosphere. By-and-bye Jack Chicot asked Desrolles into his room, and they played a 手渡す or two at ecarté, first-率 players both, for threepenny points. Soon the ecarté became an 会・原則, and they played two or three times a week, while La Chicot was standing on the tips of her satin-shod toes, and enchanting the gilded 青年 of the 資本／首都. Jack 設立する his 知識 a man of infinite 資源s and wide experience. He had begun life in a good social position, had — によれば his own account — distinguished himself as a 兵士 under such men as Gough and Hardinge; and had descended slowly, step by step, to be the thing he was. That 漸進的な 降下／家系 had carried him through scenes so strange and 変化させるd that his experiences of all that is oddest and worst in life would have made a 調書をとる／予約する as big as ‘Les 哀れなs.’ And the creature knew how to talk. He never told the same story twice. Jack いつかs fancied this must be because he invented his stories upon the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, and forgot them すぐに afterwards. The man was no pretender to virtues which he did not 所有する, but rather advertised his 副／悪徳行為s. The only redeeming 質s he 影響する／感情d were a recklessness in money 事柄s, which he appeared to consider generosity, and a rough and ready notion of honour, such as is supposed to 得る の中で thieves. Jack 許容するd, despised, and 許すd himself to be amused by the man. If he had been a king he would have liked such a fellow to lounge beside his 王位, dressed in motley, flinging Rabelaisian witticisms in the smug 直面するs of the courtiers.
‘What’s the particular trouble to-day, Jack?’ asked Desrolles, selecting a meerschaum from the litter on the mantelpiece, and lazily filling the blackened bowl. ‘財政上の, I 結論する.’
‘No. I am anxious about my wife.’
‘The natural 刑罰，罰則 for marrying the handsomest woman in Paris. What’s the mischief you’re afraid of?’
‘She has received a 現在の from an 匿名の／不明の admirer; and because it is 匿名の／不明の, she imagines she is 正当化するd in receiving it.’
‘Where’s the 害（を与える）?’
‘You せねばならない see it. The 匿名の／不明の gift is the thin end of the wedge. The giver will see my wife dancing with his bracelet on her arm, and will believe her as venal as the girl who sold Rome for the same 肉親，親類d of gewgaw. He will follow up his first 申し込む／申し出ing with a second, and then will come letters, 匿名の／不明の at first, perhaps, like the bracelet, but when by insidious flattery he has smoothed the way to dishonour, he will 宣言する himself — and then — —’
‘Unless your wife is a better woman than you believe her, there will be danger. Is that what you mean?’ asked Desrolles, calmly, slowly puffing at his meerschaum.
‘No,’ said Chicot, reddening indignantly. He had not fallen low enough to hear his wife maligned, though he hated her. ‘No. If my wife were a woman to be led away by 誘惑 of that 肉親，親類d, she and I would have parted long ago. But I don’t want to leave her exposed to the 追跡 of a scoundrel. She and I have quarrelled about his trumpery bracelet, and I am going to leave her for a few days, till we are both in a better temper. I don’t want to leave her unprotected, with some silky rascal lying in wait for her between her lodgings and the theatre. I want some one, a man I can 信用 — —’
‘To keep an 注目する，もくろむ upon her while you’re away,’ said Desrolles. ‘My dear fellow, consider it done. Madame Chicot and I are excellent friends. I admire her; and I think she likes me. I will be her slave and her 後見人 in your absence, a father, with more than a father’s devotion.’
‘She must not know,’ exclaimed Jack.
‘Of course not. Women are children of a larger growth, and must be 扱う／治療するd as such. The pills we give them must be coated with sugar, the 砕くs 隠すd in raspberry jam. I will make myself so agreeable to Madame Chicot that she will be delighted to 受託する my 護衛する to and from the theatre: but I will keep her 匿名の／不明の admirer at a distance as 完全に as the fiercest dragon that ever kept watch over beauty.’
‘A thousand thanks, Desrolles. You won’t find me ungrateful. Good-bye.’
‘Are you going across the Channel?’
Mr. Chicot did not say where he was going, and Desrolles was too 控えめの to 押し進める the question. He was a man who 誇るd いつかs, when drink had made him maudlin, that, whatever had become of his morals, he had never lost his manners.
Jack Chicot left a 簡潔な／要約する pencilled 公式文書，認める for his wife: —
‘DEAR ZAIRE, —
Since we get on so 不正に together, a few days’ 分離 will be good for both of us. I am off to the country for a breath of fresh 空気／公表する. I sicken in the odour of gas and stale brandy. Take care of yourself for your own sake, if not for 地雷.
— Yours, ‘J. C.’
It was midwinter when Jasper Treverton died. Spring had come in all her glory — her balmy 空気／公表するs and 蒸し暑い noontides, stolen from summer; her variety and wealth of 支持を得ようと努めるd and meadow blossoms; her 雪の降る，雪の多い orchard bloom, 色合いd with carnation; her sweetness and freshness of beauty, — a season to be welcomed and enjoyed like no other season in the changing year; a little glimpse of 楽園 on earth between the destroying 強風s of March and the 致命的な 雷雨s of July. Spring had filled all the 小道／航路s and glades 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Hazlehurst with perfume and colour when John Treverton 再現するd in the village, as 突然に as if he had dropped from the skies.
Eliza Sampson was destroying the aphids on a favourite rose tree, 扱うing them daintily with the tips of her gloved fingers, as if she loved them, when Mr. Treverton appeared at the little アイロンをかける gate carrying his own portmanteau. He, the 相続人 of all the ages, and of what 示す much more in 行方不明になる Sampson’s estimation, an 広い地所 価値（がある） fourteen thousand a year.
‘Oh,’ She cried, ‘Mr. Treverton, how could you? We would have sent the boy to the 駅／配置する.’
‘How could I do what?’ he asked, laughing at her horrified look.
‘Carry your own portmanteau. Tom will be so 悩ますd.’
‘Tom need know nothing about it, if it will 悩ます him. The portmanteau is light enough, and I have only brought it from the ‘George,’ where the ’bus dropped me. You see I have taken your brother at his word, 行方不明になる Sampson, and have come to ４半期/4分の1 myself upon you for a few days.’
‘Tom will be delighted,’ said Eliza.
She was meditating how the dinner she had arranged for Tom and herself could be made to do for the 相続人 of Hazlehurst Manor. It was one of those dinners in which the economical housekeeper delights, a dinner that （疑いを）晴らすs up every 捨てる in the larder, and leaves not so much as a knuckle bone for the predatory ‘信奉者,’ male or 女性（の）, the cook’s hungry niece, or the house-maid’s young man. A little soup, squeezed, as by hydraulic 圧力, out of cleanly 選ぶd bones and 半端物 残余s of gristle; a dish of hashed mutton, a very small hash, 盗品故買者d 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with a machicolated parapet of toasted bread; a beefsteak pudding with a 腎臓 in it, boiled in a 水盤／入り江 the size of a breakfast-cup. This latter savoury mess was ーするつもりであるd to gratify Tom, who was prejudiced against hashed mutton, and always pretended that it 同意しないd with him. For entrentets sucrés there were a dish of stewed rhubarb, and a mould of boiled rice, wholesome, simple, and 安価な. It was a little dinner which did honour to 行方不明になる Sampson’s 長，率いる and heart; but she felt that it was not good enough for the 未来 lord of Hazlehurst, a gentleman out of whom her brother hoped to make plenty of money by-and-bye.
‘I’ll go and see about your room while you have a 雑談（する） with Tom in the office,’ she said, tripping lightly away, and leaving John Treverton on the lawn in 前線 of the 製図／抽選-room windows, a closely shorn piece of grass, about fifty feet by twenty-five.
‘Pray don’t give yourself any trouble,’ he called after her, ‘I’m used to roughing it.’
Eliza was in the kitchen before he had finished his 宣告，判決, she was 深い in 協議 with the cook, who would have resented the unannounced arrival of any ordinary guest, but who felt that Mr. Treverton was a person for whom people must be 推定する／予想するd to put themselves about. He had given 自由主義の vails, too, after his last visit, and that was much in his favour.
‘We must have some fish, Mary,’ said Eliza, ‘and poultry. It’s dreadfully dear at this time of year, and Trimpson does 課す so, but we must have it.’
Trimpson was the only fishmonger and poulterer of Hazlehurst, a 仲買人 whose 在庫／株 いつかs consisted of a 続けざまに猛撃する and a half of salmon, and a 選び出す／独身 fowl, long-necked and skinny, hanging in 独房監禁 glory above the 予定する 厚板, where the salmon steak lay frizzling in the afternoon sun, which shone 十分な upon Trimpson’s shop.
‘井戸／弁護士席, 行方不明になる, if I was you, I’d have a pair of 単独のs and a duck to follow, with the beefsteak pudding for a 底（に届く） dish,’ 示唆するd cook, ‘but, lawks, what’s the good of talking? we must have what we can get. But I saw two ducks in Trimpson’s window this morning when I went up street.’
‘Put on your bonnet, Mary, and run and see what you can do,’ said Eliza. And then, while Mary ran off, without stopping to put on her bonnet, 行方不明になる Sampson and the housemaid went upstairs together and took out lavender-scented linen, and decorated the spare room with all those pin-trays, 磁器 candlesticks, and pomatum マリファナs, which went into 退職 when there was no company.
‘Of course he has come to make her an 申し込む／申し出,’ mused Eliza, as she ぐずぐず残るd to give a finishing-touch to the room, after the housemaid had gone downstairs.
‘He has waited a proper time after the old gentleman’s death, and now he has come 負かす／撃墜する to ask her to marry him, and I dare say they will be married before the summer is over. It will be rather ぎこちない for her to throw off such 深い 嘆く／悼むing all at once, but that’s her own fault for going into crape, just as if Mr. Treverton had really been her father! I put it 負かす／撃墜する to pride.’
行方不明になる Sampson had a knack of finding 動機s for all the 行為／法令／行動するs of her 知識, and those 動機s were rarely of the best.
John Treverton’s 雑談（する） with Mr. Sampson did not last more than ten minutes, friendly, and even affectionate, as was the lawyer’s 歓迎会.
‘I see you’re busy,’ said Treverton; ‘I’ll go and have a stroll in the village.’
‘No, upon my honour, I was just going to strike work. I’ll come with you if you like.’
‘On no account; I know you 港／避難所’t half finished. Dinner at six, as usual, I suppose. I’ll be 支援する in time for a talk before we sit 負かす／撃墜する.’
And before Mr. Sampson could remonstrate, John Treverton was gone. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see what Hazlehurst Manor was like in the （疑いを）晴らす spring light, でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd in 青葉, brightened with all the flowers that bloom in 早期に May, musical with thrush and blackbird, noisy with the return of the swallows. Never had he so longed to look upon anything as he longed to-day to see the home of his ancestors, the home which might be his.
He walked quickly along the village street. Such a quaint little street, with never one house like another; here a building bulging 今後, with 屈服する-windows below and 事業／計画（する）ing dormers above; there a house retiring modestly behind a patch of garden; その上の on an inn 始める，決める at 権利 angles with the 主要道路, its 長，指導者 door approached by a flight of 石／投石する steps that time had worn crooked. Such a variety of chimneys, such 複雑さs in the way of roofs and gables; but everywhere cleanliness and spring flowers, and a purer 空気／公表する than John Treverton had breathed for a long time. Even this queer little village street, with its dozen shops and its half-dozen public-houses, was very fair and pleasant in his town-疲れた／うんざりした 注目する，もくろむs.
When he left the street he entered a noble high road, 国境d on each 味方する by a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of 罰金 old elms, which made the turnpike road an avenue, worthy to be the approach to a king’s palace. The Manor-house lay off this road, guarded by tall gates of florid アイロンをかける tracery, 製造（する）d in the low countries two hundred years ago. He stopped at the gates to 熟視する／熟考する the scene, looking at it dreamily, as at something unreal — a picture that was fair but evanescent, and might 消える as he gazed.
Between the gates and the house the ground undulated gently. It was all smooth sward, too small for a park, too 不規律な for a lawn. A winding carriage road, 影をつくる／尾行するd with 罰金 old trees, skirted the green expanse, and groups of shrubs here and there adorned it, rhododendrons, laurels, bay, deodoras, cypresses, all the variety of ornamental conifers. Two 広大な／多数の／重要な cedars made islets of 影をつくる／尾行する in the sunny grass, and a 巡査 beech, a 巨大（な） of his 肉親，親類d, was just showing its dark brown buds. Beyond stood the Manor-house, tall, and 幅の広い, and red, with white 石／投石する dressings to door and windows, and a noble cornice, a house of Charles the Second’s 統治する, a real Sir Christopher Wren house, 大規模な and grand in its 厳しい 簡単.
John Treverton roused himself from his waking dream and rang the bell. A woman （機の）カム out of the 宿泊する, looked at him, dropped a low curtsey, opened the gate, and 認める him without a word, as if he were master there. In her mind he was master, though the trustees paid her 給料. It was an understood thing in the 世帯 that Mr. Treverton was going to marry 行方不明になる Malcolm and 統治する at Hazlehurst Manor.
He walked slowly across the smooth, 井戸／弁護士席-kept grass. Everything was changed and 改善するd by the altered season. House and grounds seemed new to him. He remembered the flower garden on the left of the house, the cheerless garden without a flower, where he had walked in the 荒涼とした winter mornings, smoking his 独房監禁 cigar; he remembered the 塀で囲むd fruit garden beyond, to which he had seen that strange guest 認める under cover of 不明瞭.
The thought of that night scene in the winter 乱すd him even to-day, にもかかわらず the 明らかな frankness of Laura’s explanation.
‘I suppose there is a mystery in every life,’ he said, with a sigh; ‘and, after all, what can it 事柄 to me?’
He had heard nothing of the change in 行方不明になる Malcolm’s 計画（する）s, and supposed the house abandoned to the care of servants. He was surprised to see the 製図／抽選-room windows open, flowers on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs, and a look of domesticity everywhere. He went past the house and into the flower garden, a garden of the Dutch school, prim and formal, with long, straight walks, box 国境s, junipers clipped into obelisks, a dense イチイ hedge, eight feet high, with arches 削減（する） in it, to give admittance to the 隣接するing orchard. The beds and 国境s were a 炎 of red and yellow tulips, which shone out against the verdure of the の近くに-shorn bowling green and the tawny hue of the gravel, and made a feast of vivid colour, like the painted windows of a cathedral. John Treverton, who had not seen such a garden for years, was almost dazzled by its homely beauty.
He walked slowly to the end of the long path, looking about him in dreamy contentment. The 甘い, soft 空気／公表する, the 日光 — just at that 静かな hour of the afternoon when the light begins to be golden — the whistling of the blackbirds in the shrubbery, the freshness and beauty of all things, 法外なd his soul in a new delight. His life of late had been spent in cities, 盗品故買者d from the beauty of earth by a wilderness of 塀で囲むs, the glory of heaven 審査するd by smoke, the 空気／公表する 厚い and foul with the breath of men. This placid garden scene was as new to him as if he had come straight from the 底（に届く） of a 地雷.
Presently he stopped, as if struck with a new thought, looked straight before him, and muttered between clenched teeth, —
‘I shall be a fool if I let it slip from my 手渡す.’
‘It’ meant Hazlehurst Manor, and the lands and fortune thereto belonging.
He was standing within a few yards of the イチイ tree hedge, and just at this moment the green arch opposite him became the でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of a living picture, and that a lovely one.
Laura Malcolm stood there, bareheaded, dressed in 黒人／ボイコット, with a basket of flowers upon her arm, — Laura, whom he had no idea of 会合 in this place.
The western sky was behind her, and she stood, a tall, わずかな／ほっそりした 人物／姿／数字 in straight, 黒人／ボイコット drapery, against a golden background, like a saint in an 早期に Italian picture, an 辛勝する／優位 of light upon her chestnut hair making almost an aureole, her 直面する in 影をつくる／尾行する.
For a few moments she paused, evidently startled at the apparition of a stranger, then 認めるd the 侵入者, and （機の）カム 今後 and 申し込む／申し出d him her 手渡す 率直に, as if he had been やめる a commonplace 知識.
‘Pray, 許す me for coming in unannounced,’ he said, ‘I had no idea I should find you here. Yet it is natural that you should come いつかs to look at the old gardens.’
‘I am living here,’ answered Laura, ‘Didn’t you know?’
‘No, indeed. No one 知らせるd me of the change in your 計画（する）s.’
‘I am so fond of the dear old house and garden, and the place is so 十分な of 協会s for me that I was easily induced to stay, when Mr. Clare told me that it would be better for the house. I am a 肉親，親類d of housekeeper in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of everything.’
‘I hope you will stay here all your life,’ said Treverton, quickly, and then he coloured crimson, as if he had said something awful.
The same crimson 紅潮／摘発する 機動力のある almost as quickly to Laura’s pale cheeks and brow. Both stood looking at the ground, embarrassed as a schoolboy and girl, while the blackbirds whistled triumphantly in the shrubbery, and a thrush in the orchard went into ecstacies of melody.
Laura was the first to 回復する.
‘Have you been staying long at Hazlehurst?’ she asked, 静かに.
‘I only （機の）カム an hour ago. My first visit was to the Manor, though I 推定する／予想するd to find it an empty house.’
Another picture now appeared in the green でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる — a young lady with a neat little 人物／姿／数字, a retroussé nose, and an agreeably vivacious countenance.
‘Come here, Celia,’ cried Laura,’ and let me introduce Mr. Treverton. You have heard your father talk about him. Mr. Treverton, 行方不明になる Clare.’
行方不明になる Clare 屈服するd and smiled, and murmured something 不明確な／無期限の. ‘Poor Edward,’ she was thinking all the while, ‘this Mr. Treverton is awfully good-looking.’
Awfully was 行方不明になる Clare’s 長，指導者 laudatory adjective; her superlative form of 賞賛する was ‘やめる too awfully,’ and when enthusiasm carried her beyond herself she called things ‘nice.’ ‘やめる too awfully nice,’ was her 最大限 of rapture.
As she rarely left Hazlehurst Vicarage, and knew in all about twenty people, it is something to her credit that she had made herself mistress of the 現在の 主要都市の slang.
‘I suppose you are staying at the Sampsons?’ she said; ‘Mr. Sampson is always talking of you. ‘My friend Treverton,’ he calls you, but I suppose you won’t mind that. It’s rather trying.’
‘I think I can 生き残る even that,’ answered John, who felt 感謝する to this young person for having come to his 救助（する） at a moment when he felt himself curiously embarrassed; ‘Mr. Sampson has been very 肉親，親類d to me.’
‘If you can only manage to 耐える him he is an awfully good-natured little fellow,’ said 行方不明になる Clare with her undergraduate 空気／公表する. She modelled her manners and opinions upon those of her brother, and was in most things a feminine copy of the Oxonian. ‘But how do you contrive to get on with his sister? She is やめる too dreadful.’
‘I 自白する that she is a lady whose society does not afford me unqualified delight,’ said John, ‘but I believe she means kindly.’
‘Can a person with white eyelashes mean kindly?’ enquired Celia, with a philosophical 空気／公表する. ‘Has not Providence created them like that, as a 警告; just as venemous snakes have flat 長，率いるs.’
‘That is 扱う／治療するing the 事柄 rather too 本気で,’ said John, ‘I don’t admire white eyelashes, but I am not so prejudiced as to consider them an 指示，表示する物 of character.’
‘Ah,’ replied Celia, with a 重要な 空気／公表する, ‘you will know better by-and-bye.’
She was only twenty, but she talked to John Treverton with as 保証するd a トン as if she had been ages older than he in 知恵 and experience of life.
‘How pretty the gardens are at this season,’ said Treverton, looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する admiringly, and 演説（する）／住所ing his 発言／述べる to Laura.
‘Ah, you have only seen them in winter,’ she answered, ‘perhaps you would like to walk 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the orchard and shrubberies?’
‘I should, very much.’
‘And after that we will go indoors and have some tea,’ said Celia. ‘You are fond of tea, of course, Mr. Treverton?’
‘I 自白する that 証拠不十分.’
‘I am glad to hear it. I hate a man who is not fond of tea. There is that brother of 地雷 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるs nothing but strong coffee without milk. I’m afraid he’ll come to a bad end.’
‘I am glad you think tea-drinking a virtue,’ said John, laughing.
And then they all three went under the イチイ-tree arch, into the loveliest of orchards — an orchard of seven or eight acres — an orchard that had been growing century and a half, — pears, plums, cherries, apples; here and there a walnut tree 非常に高い above the 残り／休憩（する）; here and there a grey old medlar; a pool in a corner 影を投げかけるd by two rugged old quinces; grass so soft, and 深い, and mossy; primroses, daffodils; pale purple crocuses; the whole bounded by a sloping bank on which the ferns were just 広げるing their snaky, grey coils, and 明らかにする／漏らすing young leaves of tenderest green, under a straggling hedge, of hawthorn, honeysuckle, and eglantine.
Here の中で the old gnarled trunks, and on the hillocky grass Mr Treverton and the two young ladies walked for about half an hour, enjoying the beauty and freshness of the place, in this sweetest period of the balmy spring day. Celia talked much, and John Treverton talked a little, but 行方不明になる Malcolm was for the most part silent. And yet John did not think her dull or stupid. It was enough for him to look at that delicate, yet 堅固に-modelled profile, the thoughtful brow, 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な lips, and 静める dark 注目する，もくろむs, to know that neither intellect nor goodness was wanting in her whom his kinsman had designed for his wife.
‘Poor old man!’ he thought, ‘he meant to 安全な・保証する my happiness without jeopardising hers. If he could have known — if he could have known!’
They returned to the garden by a different arch; they visited the hot-houses, where the rose-hued azalias and camelias made pyramids of vivid colour; they ちらりと見ることd at the kitchen garden with its asparagus beds and 狭くする box-辛勝する／優位d 国境s, its all-pervading odour of 甘い herbs and wallflowers.
‘I am 前向きに／確かに 満了する／死ぬing for want of a cup of tea,’ cried Celia. ‘Didn’t you hear the church clock strike five, Laura?’
John remembered the six o’clock dinner at The Laurels.
‘I really think I must 否定する myself that cup of tea,’ he said. ‘The Sampsons dine at six.’
‘What of that?’ exclaimed Celia, who never would let a man out of her clutches till 厳しい necessity snatched him from her. ‘It is not above ten minute’ walk from here to The Laurels.’
‘What an excellent walker you must be, 行方不明になる Clare. 井戸／弁護士席, I’ll hazard everything for that cup of tea.’
They went into a pretty room, 開始 out of the garden, a room with two long windows 花冠d 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with passion-flower and starry white clematis — the clematis montana, which flowers in spring. It was not large enough for a library, so it was called the 調書をとる／予約する-room, and was lined from 床に打ち倒す to 天井 with 調書をとる／予約するs — a 広大な／多数の／重要な many of which had been collected by Laura. It was やめる a lady’s collection. There were all the modern poets, from Scott and Byron downwards, a good many French and German 調書をとる／予約するs — Macaulay, De Quincey, Lamartine, 勝利者 Hugo — a good 取引，協定 of history and belles-lettres, but no politics, no science, no travels, The room was the essence of snugness — flowers on mantelpiece and （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs, basket-work 平易な 議長，司会を務めるs, cushions adorned with crewel-work, delightful little （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs (after Chippendale), and on one of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs a scarlet Japanese tea-tray, with the quaintest of old silver teapots, and cups and saucers in willow pattern Nankin ware. Laura 注ぐd out the tea, while Celia began to devour hot buttered cake, the very look of which 示唆するd dyspepsia; but to some weak minds earth has no more overpowering 誘惑 on a warm spring afternoon than hot-buttered cake and strong tea with plenty of cream in it.
John Treverton sat in one of the low basket arm 議長，司会を務めるs — such 議長，司会を務めるs as they make in Buckinghamshire and Oxfordshire — and drank tea as if it were the elixir of life. He had a strange feeling as he sat in that 議長，司会を務める by the open window, looking across the beds of tulips, above which the bees were humming noisily — a feeling as if his life were only just beginning; as if he were a child in his cradle, dimly conscious of the 夜明けing of 存在; no 重荷（を負わせる）s on mind or 良心; no tie or encumbrance; no 約束／交戦 of honour or 約束; a dead blank behind him; and before him life, happiness, the glory and freshness of earth, love, home, all things which 運命／宿命 reserves for the man born to good luck.
This dream or fancy of his was so pleasant that he let it stay with him while he drank three cups of tea, and while Celia 動揺させるd on about Hazlehurst and its inhabitants, giving him what she called a social 地図／計画する of the country, which might be useful for his 指導／手引 during the week he 提案するd to spend there. He only roused himself when the church clock chimed the three-４半期/4分の1s, and then he pulled himself out of the basket 議長，司会を務める with a jerk, put 負かす／撃墜する his cup and saucer, and wished Laura good-bye.
‘I shall have to do the distance in ten minutes, 行方不明になる Clare,’ he said, as he shook 手渡すs with that vivacious young lady.
‘I’m afraid I せねばならない have said ten minutes for a bicycle,’ replied Celia, ‘but the Sampsons won’t mind waiting dinner for you, and I don’t suppose the 延期する will 傷つける their dinner.’
‘It will be nearer for you through the orchard,’ said Laura.
So John Treverton went through the orchard, at the end of which there was a gate that opened into a 小道／航路 主要な to the high road. It was the same 小道／航路 which skirted the 塀で囲むd fruit garden, with the little door that John had seen mysteriously opened that winter night. The sight of the little 木造の door made him curiously thoughtful.
‘I’ll never believe that there was anything approaching 犯罪 in that mystery,’ he said to himself. ‘No, I have looked into those lovely 注目する，もくろむs of hers, and I believe her incapable of an unworthy thought. Some poor relation, I daresay — a scamp whom she would have been ashamed of before the servants, so she received him 内密に; doubtless, to help him with money.
* * * * * * *
‘What an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の girl you are, Laura,’ said Celia, draining the teapot. ‘Why did you never tell me that John Treverton was so perfectly lovely?’
‘My dear Celia, how am I to know what 構成するs your idea of perfect loveliness in a young man? I have heard you 賞賛する so many, all distinctly different. I told you that Mr. Treverton was gentlemanlike and good-looking.’
‘Good-looking,’ cried Celia, ‘he is 絶対 perfect. To see him sitting in that 議長，司会を務める drinking tea and looking dreamily out of the garden with those exquisite 注目する，もくろむs of his! Oh, he is やめる too awfully nice. Do you know the colour of his 注目する，もくろむs?’
‘I have not the slightest idea.’
‘They are a greeny-grey — a colour that changes every minute, a 色合い between blue and brown; I never saw it before. And his complexion — just that olive paleness which is so 前向きに／確かに delightful. His nose is わずかに 不規律な in line, not straight enough to be Grecian, and not curved enough to be aquiline — but his mouth is awfully nice — so 会社／堅い and resolute-looking, yet lapsing now and then into dreamy thought. Did you see him lapse into dreamy thought, Laura?’
行方不明になる Malcolm blushed indignantly; 悩ますd, no 疑問, at such foolishness.
‘Really, Celia, you are too ridiculous. I can’t think how you can indulge in such absurd raptures about a strange man.’
‘Why not about a strange man?’ asked Celia with her philosophical 空気／公表する. ‘Why should the perfections of a strange man be a forbidden 支配する? One may rave about a landscape; one may be as enthusiastic as one likes about the 星／主役にするs or the moon, the sea, or a sunset, or even the last popular novel! Why must not one admire a man? I am not going to put a padlock upon my lips to flatter such an absurd prejudice. As for you, Laura, it is all very 井戸／弁護士席 to sit there stitching at that faded blackberry leaf — you are putting too much brown in it I am sure — and looking the image of all that is demure. To my mind you are more to be envied than any girl I ever heard of, except the Sleeping Beauty in the 支持を得ようと努めるd.’
‘Why should I be envied?’
‘Because you are to have a splendid fortune, and John Treverton for your husband.’
‘Celia, I shall be so 感謝する to you if you will be やめる silent on that 支配する, supposing that you can be silent about anything.’
‘I can’t,’ said Celia, 率直に.
‘It is by no means 確かな that I shall marry Mr. Treverton.’
‘Would you be so utterly idiotic as to 辞退する him?’
‘I would not 受託する him unless I could believe that he really liked me — better than any other woman he had ever seen.’
‘And, of course he will; of course he does,’ cried Celia. ‘You know, as a 事柄 of personal inclination, I would much rather you should marry poor Edward, who adores the ground you walk upon, and, of course, adores you much more than the ground. But there is a limpness about Ted’s character which makes me 恐れる that he will never get on in the world. He is a clever young man, and he thinks that he has nothing to do but go on 存在 clever, and 令状 詩（を作る）s for the magazines — which even I, as his sister, must 自白する are the weakest 薄めること of Swinburne — and that Fame will come and take him by the 手渡す, and lead him up the steps of her 寺, while Fortune will 会合，会う him in the portico with a big 捕らえる、獲得する of gold. No, Laura, dearly as I love Ted, I should be sorry to see you sacrifice a splendid fortune, and 辞退する such a man as John Treverton.’
‘There will be time enough to 審議 the question when Mr. Treverton asks me to marry him,’ said Laura, 厳粛に.
‘Oh, that will come upon you all in a moment,’ retorted Celia, ‘when you won’t have me to help you. You had better （不足などを）補う your mind beforehand.’
‘I should despise Mr. Treverton if he were to make me an 申し込む／申し出 before he knew a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 more of me than he does now. But I forbid you to talk any more of this, Celia. And now we had better go and walk in the orchard for half an hour or you will never be able to digest all the cake you have eaten.’
‘What a pity digestion should be so difficult, when eating is so 平易な,’ said Celia.
And then she went dancing along the garden paths with the airy lightness of a nymph, who had never known the meaning of indigestion.
Once more John Treverton drove 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his late kinsman’s 広い地所, and this second time, in the 甘い spring 天候, the farms and homesteads, the meadows where the buttercups were beginning to show golden の中で the grass, the 幅の広い sweeps of arable land where the young corn was growing tall — seemed to him a hundredfold more fair than they had seemed in the winter. He felt a keener longing to be the master of all these things. It seemed to him as if no life could be so 甘い as the life he might lead at Hazlehurst Manor, with Laura Malcolm for his wife.
The life he might lead — if —
What was that ‘if’ which 閉めだした the way to perfect bliss?
There was more than one 障害, he told himself gloomily, as he paced the elm avenue on the London-road, one evening at sunset, after he had been at Hazlehurst more than a week, during which week he had seen Laura very often.
There was, の中で many questions, the 疑問 as to Laura’s liking for him. She might consider herself, constrained to 受託する him, were he to 申し込む／申し出 himself, in deference to the wish of her 可決する・採択するd father; but could he ever feel sure that she really cared for him, that he was the one man upon earth whom she would choose for her husband?
A flattering whisper which crept into the ear of his mind, like a caressing breath of summer 勝利，勝つd gently fanning his cheek, told him that he was already something nearer and dearer to this 甘い girl than the ruck of mankind; that her lovely hazel 注目する，もくろむs took a new light and colour at his coming, that their beauty was 影をつくる／尾行するd with sadness in the moment of parting from him; that there were tender broken トンs of 発言する／表明する, (n)艦隊／(a)素早いing blushes, half smiles, sudden droopings of darkly-fringed eyelids, and many other more subtle 調印するs, that told of something more than ありふれた friendship. Believing this, what had he to do but snatch the prize.
式のs, between him and the light and glory of life stood a dark forbidding 人物／姿／数字, a 隠すd 直面する, an arm 厳しく 延長するd to stop the way.
‘It is not to be thought of,’ he said to himself. ‘I honour her too much — yes, I love her too 井戸／弁護士席. The 広い地所 must go, and she and I must go on our several ways in the wilderness of life — to 会合，会う by chance, perhaps, half a century hence, when we have grown old, and hardly remember each other.’
It was to be his last evening at Hazlehurst, and he was going to the Manor-house to 企て，努力，提案 Laura and her friend good-bye. A very simple 行為／法令／行動する of politeness, assuredly, yet he hung 支援する from the 業績／成果 of it, and walked slowly up and 負かす／撃墜する under the elm trees, smoking a meditative cigar, and chewing the cud of fancies which were mostly bitter.
At last, just when the topmost 辛勝する／優位 of the 沈むing sun dropped below the dark line of distant 支持を得ようと努めるd, John Treverton made up his mind there was no more time to be lost, if he meant to call at the Manor-house that evening. He quickened his pace, anxious to find Laura in the garden, where she spent most of her life in this balmy spring 天候. He felt himself more at 緩和する with her in the garden than when he was brought 直面する to 直面する with her within four 塀で囲むs. Out of doors there was always something to distract attention, to give a sudden turn to the conversation if it became embarrassing to either of them. Here, too, it was easier to escape Celia’s searching 注目する，もくろむ, which was so often upon them indoors, where she had very little to 占領する her attention.
He went in at the 宿泊する gate, as usual unquestioned. All the old servants agreed in regarding him as the 未来 owner of the 広い地所. They wondered that he 主張するd himself so little, and went in and out as if he were nobody. The way to the old Dutch garden was by this time very familiar to him. He had been there at almost every hour of the day, from golden noon to grey evening.
As he went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する by the house he heard 発言する／表明するs, a man’s 発言する／表明する の中で them, and the sound of that masculine 発言する／表明する was not welcome to his ear. Celia’s shrill little laugh rang out merrily, the sky-terrier yapped in sympathy. They were evidently enjoying themselves very much in the Dutch garden, and John Treverton felt as if their enjoyment were an affront to him.
He turned the angle of the house, and saw the group seated on a little lawn in 前線 of the 調書をとる／予約する-room windows; Laura and Celia in rustic 議長，司会を務めるs, a young man on the grass at their feet, the dog dancing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him. John Treverton guessed at once that the young man was the Edward, or Ted, about whom he had heard Celia Clare so often discourse; the Edward Clare who, によれば 行方不明になる Sampson, was in love with Laura Malcolm.
Laura half rose to shake 手渡すs with her guest. Her 直面する at least was 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. She had not been laughing at the nonsense which 刺激するd Celia’s mirth. John Treverton was glad of that.
‘Mr. Clare, Mr. Treverton.’
Edward Clare looked up and nodded — a rather supercilious nod John thought, but he did not 推定する／予想する much friendliness from the Vicar’s son. He gave the young man a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 屈服する, and remained standing by Laura’s 議長，司会を務める.
‘I hope you will 許す my late visit, 行方不明になる Malcolm,’ he said. ‘I have come to wish you “good-bye.”’
She ちらりと見ることd up at him with a startled look, and he fancied — yes, he dared to fancy — that she was sorry.
‘You have not stopped long at Hazlehurst,’ she said, after a palpable pause.
‘As if anyone would who was not 絶対 強いるd,’ cried Celia. ‘I can’t imagine how Mr. Treverton has 存在するd through an entire week.’
‘I 保証する you that I have not 設立する my 存在 a 重荷（を負わせる）,’ said John, 演説（する）／住所ing himself to Celia. ‘I shall leave Hazlehurst with 深い 悔いる.’
He could not for worlds, in his 現在の mood, have said as much to Laura.
‘Then you must be one of two things,’ said Celia.
‘What things?’
‘You must be either a poet, or intensely in love. There is my brother here. He never seems tired of roaming about Hazlehurst. But then he is a poet, and 令状s 詩（を作る）s about March violets, and the first leafbuds on the willows, and the reappearance of the May-飛行機で行く, or the return of the swallow. And he smokes no end, and he reads novels to an extent that is 絶対 demoralising. It’s dreadful to see a man 扶養家族 upon Mudie for getting through his life,’ exclaimed Celia, making a 直面する that 表明するd extreme contempt.
‘I am not a poet, 行方不明になる Clare,’ said John Treverton, 静かに; ‘yet I 自白する to having been very happy at Hazlehurst.’
He stole a ちらりと見ること at Laura to see if the 発射 told. She was looking 負かす／撃墜する, her 甘い, 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 直面する pure and pale as ivory in the （疑いを）晴らす evening light.
‘It’s very civil of you に向かって the parish to say as much,’ said Edward with a 隠すd sneer, ‘and it is 肉親，親類d of you to 縮む from 負傷させるing our feelings as aborigines, but I am sure you must have been ineffably bored. There is 前向きに／確かに nothing to do at Hazlehurst.’
‘I suppose that’s why the place 控訴s you, Ted?’ 観察するd 行方不明になる Clare, innocently.
The conversation had an uncomfortable トン which was やめる out of harmony with the soft evening sky, and shadowy garden, where the flowers were losing their colour as the light 拒絶する／低下するd. John Treverton looked curiously at the man he knew to be his 競争相手.
He saw a man of about six-and-twenty, of the middle 高さ, わずかな／ほっそりした almost to fragility, yet with a compactness of form which 示すd activity and かもしれない strength. Grey 注目する，もくろむs inclining to blue, long 攻撃するs, delicately pencilled eyebrows, a fair, complexion, low 狭くする brow, and 正規の／正選手 features, a pale brown moustache, more silky than abundant, made up a 直面する that was very handsome in the estimation of some people, but which assuredly erred on the 味方する of effeminacy. It was a 直面する that would have ふさわしい the velvet and brocade of one of the French Henry’s minions, or the lovelocks and jewel-broidered doublet of one of James Stuart’s silken favourites.
It would have been difficult to imagine the owner of that 直面する doing any good or 広大な／多数の／重要な work in the world, or leaving any 示す upon his time, save some petty episode of vanity, profligacy, and selfishness in the memoirs of a modern St. Simon.
‘Anything new in the evening papers?’ asked Mr. Clare, with a stifled yawn.
The languid enquiry followed upon a silence that had lasted rather too long to be pleasant.
‘Sampson had not got his Globe when I left him,’ answered John Treverton; ‘but in the 現在の stagnation of everything at home and abroad I 自白する to feeling very little 利益／興味 in the evening papers.’
‘I should like to have heard if that unlucky ダンサー is dead,’ said Celia.
John Treverton, who had been standing beside Laura’s 議長，司会を務める like a man lost in a waking dream, turned suddenly at this 発言／述べる.
‘What ダンサー?’ he asked.
‘La Chicot. Of course you have seen her dance. You happy Londoners see everything under the sun that is 価値（がある） seeing. She is something wonderful, is she not? And now I suppose I shall never see her.’
‘She’s a very handsome woman, and a very 罰金 ダンサー, in her particular style,’ answered Treverton. ‘But what did you mean just now when you talked about her death. She is as much alive as you and I are, at least I know that her 指名する was on all the 塀で囲むs and she was dancing nightly when I left London.’
‘That was a week ago,’ said Celia. Surely you saw the account of the 事故 in this morning’s Times. There was nearly a column about it.’
‘I did not look at the Times. Mr. Sampson and I started 早期に this morning for a long 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. What was this 事故?’
‘Oh, やめる too dreadful,’ exclaimed Celia. ‘It made my 血 run 冷淡な to read the description. It seems that the poor thing had to go up into the 飛行機で行くs, or the skies, or something, 麻薬中毒の on to some moveable アイロンをかけるs — a 肉親，親類d of telescopic 協定, you know.’
‘Yes, yes, I know,’ said Treverton.
‘井戸／弁護士席, of course that would be awfully jolly as long as it was 安全に done, for she must look lovely floating 上向きs, with the lime-light 向こうずねing on her; but it seems the man who had the 管理／経営 of the アイロンをかける machine got tipsy, and did not know what he was doing, so the アイロンをかけるs were not 適切に を締めるd together, and just as she was 近づく the 最高の，を越す the thing gave way and she （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する headlong.’
‘And was killed?’ asked John Treverton breathlessly.
‘No, she was not killed on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, but her 脚 was broken — a 構内／化合物 fracture, I think they call it, and she was 傷つける about the 長，率いる, and the paper said she was altogether in a very 不安定な 明言する／公表する. Now I have noticed that when a newspaper says that a person is in a 不安定な 明言する／公表する, the next thing one hears of that person is that he or she is dead; so that I shouldn’t at all wonder if La Chicot’s death were in the evening papers.’
‘What a loss to society,’ sneered Edward Clare. ‘I think you are the most ridiculous girl in the world, Celia, to 利益／興味 yourself in people who are as far off your groove as if they were the inhabitants of the moon.’
‘Homo sum,’ said Celia, proud of a smattering of Latin, the crumbs that had fallen from her brother’s （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, ‘and all the varieties of mankind are 利益／興味ing to me. I should like to have been a ダンサー myself, if I had not been a clergyman’s daughter. It must be an awfully jolly life.’
‘Delightful,’ exclaimed Edward, ‘特に when it ends 突然の through the carelessness of a drunken scene shifter.’
‘I must say good-night and good-bye,’ said John Treverton to Laura. ‘I have my portmanteau to pack ready for an 早期に start to-morrow morning. Indeed, I am inclined to go by the mail to-night. It would save me half a day.’
‘The mail leaves at a ４半期/4分の1-past ten. You’ll have to look sharp if you travel by that,’ said Edward.
‘I’ll try it, at any 率.’
‘Good-night, Mr. Treverton,’ said Laura, giving him her 手渡す.
The lively Celia was not going to let him 出発／死 with so 冷淡な a 別れの（言葉，会）. He was a man, and as such, eminently 利益／興味ing to her.
‘We’ll all walk to the gate with you,’ she said, ‘it will be better for us than sitting yawning here, watching the bats skimming across the flower beds.’
They all went, and it happened somehow, to John Treverton’s tremulous delight, that Laura and he were 味方する by 味方する, a little behind the other two.
‘I am sorry you are 強いるd to leave so soon,’ said Laura, anxious to say something ばく然と civil.
‘I should go away more happy than I can tell you, if I thought my going could make you sorry.’
‘Oh, I did not mean in such a particular sense,’ she said, with a little laugh. ‘I am sorry for your own sake that you have to leave the country, just when it is so lovely, and to go 支援する to smoky London.’
‘If you knew how I hate that world of smoke and all foul things, you would pity me with the uttermost compassion your 肉親，親類d heart can feel,’ he answered, very much in earnest. ‘I am going from all I love to all I detest; and I know not how long it may be before I can return; but if I should be able to come quickly will you 約束 me a kindly welcome, Laura? Will you 約束 to be as glad of my return as I am sorry to go to-night.’
‘I cannot make any such 取引,’ she said, gently, ‘for I cannot 手段 your sadness tonight. You are altogether a mysterious person. I have not even begun to understand you. But I hope you may come 支援する soon, when our roses are in bloom and our nightingales are singing, and if their welcome is not enough for you I will 約束 to 追加する 地雷.’
There was a tender playfulness in her トン which was unspeakably 甘い to him. They were やめる alone, in a part of the carriage 運動 where the trees grew thickest, the 影をつくる／尾行する of chestnut leaves 倍のing them 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, the low breath of the evening 勝利，勝つd whispering in their ears. It was an hour for tender avowals, for unworldly thoughts.
John Treverton took Laura’s 手渡す, and held it unreproved.
‘Tell me that you do not hate the memory of my cousin Jasper because of that absurd will,’ he said.
‘Could I hate the memory of one who was so good to me, the only father I ever knew?’
‘Say then that you do not hate me because of my cousin’s will.’
‘It would be very unchristianlike to hate you for an 行為／法令／行動する of which you are innocent.’
‘No 疑問, but I can imagine a woman hating a man under such circumstances. You take away your 手渡す. Yes, I feel 納得させるd that you detest me.’
‘I took away my 手渡す because I thought you had forgotten to let it go,’ said Laura, 決定するd not to be too serious. ‘Will it really make you more 満足させるd with yourself if I tell you that I heartily 許す my 可決する・採択するd father for his will?’
‘Infinitely.’
‘And that, in spite of our ridiculous position に向かって each other, I do not やめる — hate you.’
‘Laura, you are making me the happiest of men.’
‘But I am 説 very little.’
‘If you knew how much it is to me. A world of hope, a world of delight, an incentive to high thoughts and worthy 行為s, a regeneration of 団体／死体 and soul.’
‘You are talking wildly.’
‘I am wild with gladness. Laura, my love, my darling.’
‘Stop,’ she said, suddenly, turning to him with earnest 注目する，もくろむs, very pale in the 薄暗い light, now 完全に serious. ‘Is it me or your cousin’s 広い地所 you love? If it is the fortune you think of let there be no 行う／開催する／段階 play of love-making between us. I am willing to obey your cousin — as I would have obeyed him living, honouring him and submitting to him as a father — but let us be true and loyal to each other. Let us 直面する life honestly and 真面目に, and 受託する it for what it is 価値（がある）. Let us be faithful friends and companions, but not sham lovers.’
‘Laura, I love you for yourself and yourself only. As I live that is the truth. Come to me to-morrow penniless, and tell me that Jasper Treverton’s will was a 偽造. Come to me and say, “I am a pauper like yourself, John, but I am yours,” and see how fond and glad a welcome I will give you. My dearest, I love you truly, passionately. It is your lovely 直面する, your tender 発言する／表明する, yourself I want.’
He put his arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her, and drew her, not unwilling, to his breast, and kissed her with the first lover’s kiss that had ever crimsoned her cheek.
‘I like to believe you,’ she said softly, 残り／休憩（する）ing contentedly in his 武器.
This was their parting.
There was excitement and agitation in Cibber Street, Leicester Square, that essentially 劇の, musical, and terpsichorean nook in the 広大な／多数の／重要な forest of London. La Chicot had 辛うじて escaped death. It had been all but death at the moment of the 事故. It might be 絶対の death at any hour of the night and day that followed the 大災害. At least this is what the inhabitants of Cibber Street told each other, and they were one and all as graphic and as 十分な of 詳細（に述べる） as if they had just left La Chicot’s 病人の枕元.
‘She has never stirred since they laid her in her bed,’ said the shoemaker’s wife, at the dingy shop for ladies’ boots, two doors from the Chicot 住所／本籍; ‘she lies there like a piece of wax-work, pore thing, and every five minutes they takes and wets her lips with a feather dipped in brandy; and いつかs she says “more, more,” very weak and pitiful!’
‘That looks as if she was sensible, at any 率,’ answered the good woman’s gossip, a letter of lodgings at the end of the street.
‘I don’t believe it’s sense, Mrs. Bitters; I believe it’s only an inward craving. She feels that low in her inside that the brandy’s a 救済 to her,’
‘Have they 始める，決める her 脚 yet?’
‘Lord love you, Mrs. Bitters, it’s a 構内／化合物 fracture, and the swelling ain’t begun to go 負かす／撃墜する. They’ve got a perfessional nurse from one of the hospitals, and she’s never left off 適用するing 冷静な／正味のing lotion, night or day, to keep 負かす／撃墜する the inflammation. The doctor hasn’t left the house since it happened.’
‘Is it Mr. Mivart?’
‘Lor, no; it’s やめる a stranger; a young man that’s just been walking the orspital, but they say he’s very clever. He was at the Prince Frederick when it happened, and see it all; and helped to bring her home, and if she was a duchess he couldn’t be more careful over her.’
‘Where’s the husband?’ asked Mrs. Bitters.
‘Away in the country, no one knows where, for she hasn’t sense to tell ’em, pore lamb. But from what Mrs. Evitt tells me, they was never the happiest of couples.’
‘Ah!’ sighed Mrs. Bitters, with an 空気／公表する of widest worldly experience, ‘ダンサーs and such like didn’t せねばならない marry. What do they want with ’usbands, 法廷，裁判所d and run after as they are? Out every night too, like Tom cats. ’Ow can they make a ’ome ’appy?’
‘I can’t say as I ever thought Mr. Chicot ’広告 a ’appy look,’ assented the shoemaker’s wife. ‘He’s got a way of walking with his 注目する，もくろむs on the ground and his 手渡すs in his pockets, as if he didn’t take no 利益／興味 in life.’
Thus, and in さまざまな other manners, was the evil 運命／宿命 of La Chicot discussed in Cibber Street, and the surrounding neighbourhood. Everybody was 利益／興味d in her 福利事業. If she had been some 患者 国内の drudge, a 充てるd wife and mother, the 利益／興味 would have been 穏やかな in comparison, the whole thing tame and commonplace. But La Chicot — whose 指名する was on the 塀で囲むs in 資本／首都s three feet high, whose bold 有望な 直面する smiled on the foot 乗客 at every turn in the road — La Chicot was a personage, and whether she was to draw the lot of life or death from 運命／宿命’s mysterious urn was a public question.
It had been as the scene-shifter had shrewdly prophesied. She had been drunk, and the 行う／開催する／段階-carpenter had been drunk, and the result had been calamity. There had been a perennial 供給（する） of シャンペン酒 in La Chicot’s dressing-room during the last week, thanks to the liberality of an 匿名の／不明の admirer, who had sent a three-dozen 事例／患者 of Rœderer, pints — fascinating little gold-tipped 瓶／封じ込めるs that looked as innocent as flowers or バタフライs. La Chicot had an idea that a pint of シャンペン酒 could 傷つける nobody. Of a quart she opined, as the famous glutton did of a goose, that it was too much for one and not enough for two.
She 自然に 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd that the 匿名の／不明の シャンペン酒 （機の）カム from the unknown giver of the bracelet, but she was not going to leave the 事例／患者 unopened on that account. It was very pleasant to have an admirer who gave so 自由に and asked nothing. Poor fellow! It would be time enough to 無視する，冷たく断わる him when he became obtrusive. In the 一方／合間 she 受託するd his bounty as unquestioningly as she received the gifts of all-bounteous nature — the sun that warmed her, the west 勝利，勝つd that fanned her cheek, the wallflowers and primroses at the street corners that told her spring was abroad in the land.
Yet she was a woman, and, therefore, 自然に curious about her nameless admirer. Her splendid 注目する，もくろむs roamed の中で the 直面するs of the audience, 特に の中で the gilded 青年 in the 立ち往生させるs, until they alighted on a countenance which La Chicot believed likely to be the one she sought. It was a 直面する that watched her with a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な attention she had seen in no other countenance, though all were attentive — a sallow 直面する, of a ユダヤ人の type, 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs, an almost death-like pallor, a 堅固に-moulded mouth, the lips too 厚い for beauty, 黒人／ボイコット hair, smooth and sleek.
‘That is the man,’ La Chicot said to herself, and he looks inordinately rich.’
She stole a ちらりと見ること at him often after this, and she always saw the same 表現 in the pallid Israelitish 直面する, an intensity she had never seen in any other countenance.
‘C’est un home à parvenir,’ she told herself, ‘si ça était guerrier il aurait vainçu un monde, comme Napoleon.’
The 直面する fascinated her somehow, or, at all events, it made her think of the man. She drank his シャンペン酒 with greater gusto after this, and on the night after her 発見, the 天候 存在 異常に 蒸し暑い for the season, she drank two 瓶／封じ込めるs in the course of her 洗面所. When she went 負かす／撃墜する to the wings, glittering with silvery tinsel, 覆う？ in a cloud of 雪の降る，雪の多い gauze, she could hardly stand; but dancing was a second nature with her, and she managed to get through her 単独のs without 不名誉. There was a 確かな wildness, an extra audacity, a shade too much of that peculiar 質 which the English call ‘go,’ and the French call ‘chic,’ but the audience at the Prince Frederick liked extremes, and 拍手喝采する her to the echo.
‘By Jove, she’s a wonderful woman,’ exclaimed Mr. Smolendo, watching her from the prompter’s 入り口. ‘She’s a 安全な draw for the next three seasons.’
Ten minutes afterwards （機の）カム the ascent through the 珊瑚 洞穴s. The ironwork creaked, groaned, trembled, and then gave way. There was a shrill 叫び声をあげる from the ダンサー, a cry of horror from the men at the wings, and La Chicot was lying in the middle of the 行う／開催する／段階, a 混乱させるd heap of 宙返り／暴落するd gauze and silver, silent and unconscious, while the green curtain （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する with a run.
It was late on the night after the 事故 when Jack Chicot （機の）カム home. He 設立する his wife lying in a dull stupor, as the gossips had 述べるd her, life 支えるd by the たびたび（訪れる） 行政 of brandy. The woman was as 近づく death as she could be without 存在 ready for her 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. A stranger was sitting by her 病人の枕元 when Jack went into the room, a young man with a gravity of 直面する and manner which was older than his years. The nurse was on the other 味方する of the bed, 適用するing a 冷静な／正味のing lotion to La Chicot’s 燃やすing forehead. The 脚 had been 首尾よく 始める，決める that afternoon, by one of the cleverest 外科医s in London, and was 一時停止するd in a cradle, under the light coverlet.
Jack went to the 病人の枕元, and bent over the motionless 人物／姿／数字, and looked at the dull white 直面する.
‘My poor Zaïre, this is bad,’ he murmured, and then he turned to the stranger, who had risen and stood beside him. ‘You are the doctor, I suppose?’
‘I am the watch-dog, if you like. Mr. Smolendo would not 信用 my inexperience with so delicate an 操作／手術 as setting the broken 脚. It was a terrible fracture, and 要求するd the highest art. He sent for Sir John Pelham, and everything has been done 井戸／弁護士席 and 首尾よく. But he 許すd me to remain as 外科医 in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. Your wife’s 明言する／公表する is perilous in the extreme. I 恐れる the brain is 負傷させるd. I was in the theatre when the 事故 happened. I am 深く，強烈に 利益／興味d in this 事例／患者. I have lately passed my examination creditably, and am a qualified practitioner. I shall be glad if you will 許す me to …に出席する your wife — under Pelham, of course, It is not a question of remuneration,’ the young man 追加するd hurriedly. ‘I am actuated only by my professional 利益／興味 in Madame Chicot’s 回復.’
‘I have no 反対 to my wife’s 利益（をあげる）ing by your generous care, 供給するd always that Sir John Pelham 認可するs your 治療,’ answered Chicot, in a calmer トン than George Gerard 推定する／予想するd from a man who had just come home after a week’s absence to find his wife in 危険，危なくする of death. ‘Do you think she will 回復する?’
This question was asked deliberately, with 激しい earnestness. Gerard saw that the 注目する，もくろむs which looked at him were watching for the answering look in his own 注目する，もくろむs, waiting as for the 宣告，判決 of doom.
That look 始める，決める the 外科医 wondering as to the relations between husband and wife. A minute ago he had wondered at Chicot’s coldness — a tranquility that seemed almost 無関心／冷淡. Now the man was all intensity. What did the change mean?
‘Am I to tell you the truth?’ asked Gerard.
‘By all means.’
‘Remember I can give you only my opinion. It is an obscure 事例／患者. The 傷害 to the brain is not easily to be 概算の.’
‘I will take your opinion for what it is 価値（がある）. For God’s sake be candid.’
‘Then in my opinion the chances are against her 回復.’
Jack Chicot drew a long breath, a strange shivering sigh, which the 外科医, clever as he was, knew not how to 解釈する／通訳する.
‘Poor thing!’ said the husband, after a 簡潔な／要約する silence, looking 負かす／撃墜する at the dull, blank 直面する, ‘and three years ago she and I （機の）カム out of the Maine very happy, and loving each either dearly! C’est dommage que c’est si passager,ça.’
These last words were spoken too low for Gerard to hear. They were a 簡潔な／要約する lament over a love that was dead.
‘Tell me about the 事故,’ said Jack Chicot sitting 負かす／撃墜する in the 議長，司会を務める Gerard had vacated, ‘You were in the theatre, you say. You saw it all.’
‘I did, and it was I who 選ぶd your wife up. I was behind the scenes soon enough for that The panic-stricken wretches about were afraid to touch her.’
Gerard told everything faithfully. Jack Chicot listened with an unchanging 直面する. He knew the worst that could be told him. The 詳細（に述べる）s could make little difference.
‘I said just now that in my opinion the chances were against your wife’s 回復,’ said Gerard, 十分な of earnestness, ‘but I did not say the 事例／患者 was hopeless. If I thought it were I should not be so anxious to 請け負う the care of your wife. I ask you to let me watch her because I entertain the hope — a faint hope at 現在の, I 認める — of curing her.’
Jack Chicot gave a little start, and looked curiously at the （衆議院の）議長.
‘You must be tremendously in love with your profession, to be so anxious about another man’s wife?’ he said.
‘I am in love with my profession. I have no other mistress. I 願望（する） no other!’
‘井戸／弁護士席, you may do all you can to snatch her from the jaws of death,’ said Chicot. ‘Let her have her chance, poor soul. That is only fair. Poor バタフライ! Last night the 星／主役にする of a （人が）群がるd theatre, the 焦点（を合わせる） of every 注目する，もくろむ; to night to 嘘（をつく） thus, a mere スピードを出す／記録につける, living and yet dead. It is hard.’
He walked softly up and 負かす／撃墜する the room, 深い in thought.
‘Do you know I implored her to 辞退する that ascent,’ he said. ‘I had a foreboding that 害（を与える） would come of it.’
‘You should have forbidden it,’ said the 外科医, with his fingers on the 患者’s wrist.
‘Forbidden! You don’t know my wife.’
‘If I had a wife she should obey me.’
‘Ah! that’s a ありふれた delusion of bachelors. Wait till you have a wife, and you will tell a different story.’
‘She will do for to-night,’ said Gerard, taking up his hat, yet ぐずぐず残る for one long scrutiny of the white expressionless 直面する on the pillow. ‘Mrs. Mason knows all she has to do; I will be here at six to-morrow morning.’
‘At six! You are an 早期に riser.’
‘I am a hard 労働者. One is impossible without the other. Good-night, Mr. Chicot; I congratulate you upon your 力／強力にする to take a 広大な／多数の／重要な trouble 静かに. There is no better proof of strong 神経.’
Jack fancied there was a hidden sneer in this parting compliment, but it made very little impression upon him. The perplexity of his life was big enough to 除外する every other thought. ‘You had better go to bed, Mrs. Mason,’ he said to the nurse. ‘I shall sit up with my wife.’
‘I beg your 容赦, sir, I could not feel that I was doing my 義務 if I indulged myself with a night’s 残り／休憩（する） while the 事例／患者 is so 批判的な; by-and-bye I shall be thankful to get an hour’s sleep.’
‘Do you think Madame Chicot will ever be better?’
The nurse looked 負かす／撃墜する at her white apron, sighed gently, and as gently shook her 長，率いる.
‘We always like to look at the 有望な 味方する of things, sir,’ she answered,
‘But is there any 有望な 味方する to this 事例／患者?’
‘That 残り／休憩（する）s with Providence, sir. It is a very bad 事例／患者.’
‘井戸／弁護士席,’ said Jack Chicot, ‘we must be 患者.’
He seated himself in the 議長，司会を務める by the 病人の枕元 and remained there all night, never sleeping, hardly changing his 態度, sunk to the 底（に届く） of some 深い 湾 of thought.
Day （機の）カム at last, and soon after daybreak （機の）カム George Gerard, who 設立する no change either for better or worse in his 患者, and ordered no change in the 治療.
‘Sir John Pelham is to be here at eleven,’ he said. ‘I shall come at eleven to 会合，会う him.’
The 広大な／多数の／重要な 外科医 （機の）カム, made his 査察, and said that all was going on 井戸／弁護士席.
‘We shall make her 脚 sound again,’ he said, ‘I have no 恐れる about that; I wish we were as 確かな about the brain.’
‘Do you think the brain is 本気で 傷つける?’ asked Chicot.
‘We can hardly tell. The アイロンをかける struck her 長，率いる as she fell. There is no fracture of the skull, but there is mischief of some 肉親，親類d — rather serious mischief, I 恐れる. No 疑問 a good 取引，協定 will depend on care and nursing. You are lucky to have 安全な・保証するd Mrs. Mason; I can 高度に recommend her.’
‘率直に, do you think my wife will 回復する?’ asked Chicot, 尋問 Sir John Pelham to day as 真面目に as he had questioned George Gerard last night.
‘My dear sir, I hope for the best; but it is a bad 事例／患者.’
‘That must mean that it is hopeless,’ thought Chicot, but he only 屈服するd his 長，率いる gently, and followed the 外科医 to the door, where he tried to slip a 料金 into his 手渡す.
‘No, no, my dear sir, Mr. Smolendo will arrange that little 事柄,’ said the 外科医, 拒絶するing the money, ‘and very 適切に too, since your wife was 負傷させるd in his service.’
‘I would rather have paid her 負債s myself,’ answered Chicot, ‘though Heaven knows how long I could have done it. We are never very much beforehand with the world. Oh, by the way, how about that young man upstairs, Mr. Gerard? Do you 認可する his 治療 of the 事例／患者?’
‘Very much so; a remarkably clever young man — a man who せねばならない make 早い way in his profession.’
Sir John Pelham gave a compassionate sigh at the end of his speech, remembering how many young men he had known deserving of success, and how few of them had 後継するd, and thinking what a clever and altogether commendable young man he must himself have been to be one of the few.
After this Jack Chicot 許すd Mr. Gerard to 定める／命ずる for his wife with perfect 信用／信任 in the young man’s ability. Sir John Pelham （機の）カム once a week, and gave his opinion, and いつかs made some slight change in the 治療. It was a ぐずぐず残る, 疲れた／うんざりしたing illness, hard work for the nurse, trying work for the 選挙立会人. The husband had taken upon himself the office of night nurse. He watched and 大臣d to the 無効の every night, while Mrs. Mason enjoyed four or five hours’ sleep. Mr. Smolendo had 示唆するd that they should have two nurses. He was willing to 支払う／賃金 for anything that could ameliorate the 苦しんでいる人’s 条件, though La Chicot’s 事故 had almost 廃虚d his season. It had not been 平易な to get a novelty strong enough to 取って代わる her.
‘No,’ said Jack Chicot, ‘I don’t want to take more of your money than I can help; and I may 同様に do something for my wife. I’m useless enough at best.’
So Jack went on 製図／抽選 for the comic 定期刊行物s, and worked at night beside his wife’s bed. Her mind had never awakened since the 事故. She was helpless and unconscious now as she had been when they brought her home from the theatre. Even George Gerard was beginning to lose heart, but he in no way relaxed his 成果／努力s to bring about a cure.
In the day Jack went for long walks, getting as far away from that の近くに and smoky 地域 of Leicester Square as his long 脚s would take him. He tramped northward to Hampstead and Hendon, to Highgate, Barnet, Harrow; southward to Dulwich, Streatham, Beckenham; to breezy ありふれたs where the gorse was still golden, to 支持を得ようと努めるd where the perfume of pine trees filled the warm, still 空気／公表する; to hills below which he saw London lying, a silent city, wrapped in a mantle of blue smoke.
The country had an inexpressible charm for him at this period of his life. He was not 平易な till he had shaken the dust of London off his feet. He who a year ago in Paris had wasted half his days playing billiards in the entresol of a café on the boulevard St. Michel, or sauntering the stony length of the boulevards from the Madeleine to the Chateau d’Eau — was now a 独房監禁 rambler in 郊外の 小道／航路s, choosing every path that led him furthest from the haunts of men.
‘You are always out when I come in the daytime, Mr. Chicot,’ said Gerard, one evening, when he had called later than usual and 設立する Jack at home, dusty, tired after his day’s ramble. ‘Is not that rather hard on Madame Chicot?’
‘What can it 事柄 to her? She does not know when I am here; she is やめる unconscious.’
‘I am not so sure of that. She seems unconscious, but beneath that apathy there may be some struggling sense of outward things. It is my hope that the mind is there still, under a dense cloud.’
The struggle was long and 疲れた／うんざりした. There （機の）カム a day on which even George Gerard despaired. The 負傷させる in the 脚 had been slow to 傷をいやす／和解させる, and the 苦痛 had 弱めるd the 患者. にもかかわらず all that watchful nursing could do, she had sunk to the lowest ebb.
‘She is very weak, is she not?’ asked Jack, that summer afternoon — a 蒸し暑い afternoon late in June, when the の近くに London street was like a dusty oven, and faint odours from stale strawberries and half-rotten pineapples on the costermonger’s barrows tainted the 空気／公表する with a sickly sweetness.
‘She is as weak as she can be and live,’ answered Gerard.
‘You begin to lose 約束?’
‘I begin to 恐れる.’
As he spoke he saw a look of ineffable 救済 flash into Jack Chicot’s 注目する，もくろむs. His own 注目する，もくろむs caught and 直す／買収する，八百長をするd that look, and the two men stood 直面するing each other, one of them knowing that the secret of his heart was discovered.
‘I 恐れる,’ said the 外科医, deliberately, ‘but I am not going to leave off trying to save her. I mean to save her life if it is in human 力／強力にする to save it. I have 始める，決める my heart upon it.’
‘Do your 最大の,’ answered Chicot. ‘Heaven is above us all. It must be as 運命／宿命 wills.’
‘You loved her once, I suppose?’ said Gerard, with searching 注目する，もくろむs still on the other’s 直面する.
‘I loved her truly.’
‘When and why did you leave off loving her?’
‘How do you know that I have ever done so?’ asked Chicot, startled by the audacity of the question.
‘I know it 同様に as you know it yourself. I should be a poor 内科医 for an obscure 病気 of the brain if I could not read your secret. This poor creature, lying here, has for some time past been a 重荷（を負わせる） and an affliction to you. If Providence were to 除去する her 静かに, you would thank Providence. You would not 解除する your 手渡す against her, or 辞退する any 援助（する） you can give her, but her death would be an infinite 救済, 井戸／弁護士席, I think you will have your wish. I think she is going to die.’
‘You have no 権利 to talk to me like this,’ said Chicot.
‘Have I not? “Why should not one man talk 自由に to another, uttering the truth boldly. I do not 推定する to 裁判官 or to 非難する. Who の中で us is pure enough to 公然と非難する his brother’s sin? But why should I pretend not to understand you? Why 影響する／感情 to think you a loving and 充てるd husband? It is better that I should be plain with you. Yes, Mr. Chicot, I believe this 商売／仕事 is going to end your way, and not 地雷.’
Jack stood looking gloomily out of the open window 負かす／撃墜する into the dingy street, where the strawberry barrow was moving slowly along, while the costermonger’s brassy 発言する／表明する brayed out his strange jargon. He had no word to answer to the 外科医’s plain speaking. The 告訴，告発 was true. He could not gainsay it.
‘Yes, I loved her once,’ he said to himself presently, as he sat by the 病人の枕元 after George Gerard had gone. ‘What 肉親，親類d of love was it I wonder? I felt my life a 失敗, and had abandoned all hope of ever getting 支援する into the beaten 跡をつけるs of respectability, and it seemed to me to 事柄 very little what I did with my life or what 肉親，親類d of woman I married. She was the handsomest woman I had ever seen, and she was fond of me. Why should I not marry her? Between us we could manage to live somehow, au jour la jour, from 手渡す to mouth. We took life lightly, both of us. Those were pleasant days. Yet I look 支援する and wonder that I could have lived in the gutter and revelled in it. How even a gentleman can 沈む when once he 中止するs to 尊敬（する）・点 himself. When did I first begin to be 疲れた／うんざりした? When did I begin to hate her? Never till I had met — . Oh, 楽園, which I have seen through the half-opened gate, shall I verily be 解放する／自由な to enter your 向こうずねing fields, your garden of gladness and delight?’
He sat by the bed in thoughtful silence, till the nurse （機の）カム in to take his place, and then he went out into the dusty streets, and walked northward in search of 空気／公表する. He had 約束d the nurse to be 支援する at ten o’clock, when she could have her supper and go to bed, leaving him in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 for the night. This was the usual 決まりきった仕事.
‘All may be over when I go home to-night,’ he said to himself, and it seemed to him as if the past few years — the period of his married life — were part of a 混乱させるd dream.
It was all over now. Its follies and its joys belonged to the past. He could look 支援する and pity his wife and himself. Both had been foolish, both erring. It was done with. They had come to the last page of a 容積／容量 that was speedily to be の近くにd for ever. He could 許す, he could pity and 嘆き悲しむ all that foolish past, now that it was no longer to fetter the 未来.
He rambled far that day — he was はしけ of foot — the atmosphere out of London was clearer, or it seemed clearer, than usual. He walked to Harrow, and lay on the grass below Byron’s tomb, looking dreamily 負かす／撃墜する at the 薄暗い world of London.
It was after eleven when he got 支援する to Cibber Street. The public house at the corner was の近くにd, the 最新の of the gossips had 砂漠d their doorsteps. He looked up to the first-床に打ち倒す windows, La Chicot’s bed had been moved into the 前線 room, because it was more cheerful for her, the nurse said; but it was Mrs. Mason and not La Chicot who looked out of the window. The sickly yellow light shone through the dingy blind, just as it always did after dark. There was nothing to 示す any change. But all things would be the same, no 疑問, if death were in the room.
As Jack stood on the doorstep feeling in his pockets for the 重要な, the door opened, and Desrolles, the second-床に打ち倒す lodger, （機の）カム out.
‘I am going to see if I can get a 減少（する） of brandy at the 栄冠を与える and Sceptre,’ he said, explanatorily; ‘I’ve had one of my old attacks.’
Mr. Desrolles was a 苦しんでいる人 from some chronic （民事の）告訴 which he alluded to ばく然と, and which necessitated たびたび（訪れる） 頼みの綱 to 興奮剤s.
‘The 栄冠を与える and Sceptre is の近くにd,’ said Jack. ‘I’ve some brandy upstairs; I’ll give you a little.’
‘That’s uncommonly good-natured of you,’ said Desrolles. ‘I should have a night of agony if I couldn’t get a little brandy somewhere. How late you are!’
‘I’ve walked その上の than usual. It was such a 罰金 evening.’
‘Was it really? Hereabouts it was dull and grey. I thought we were going to have a 雷雨. 地元の, I suppose. I’ve got some good news for you.’
‘Good news for me. The rarity of the thing will make it welcome.’
‘Your wife’s better, decidedly better. I looked in two hours ago to enquire. The nurse thinks she has taken a turn. Mr. Gerard was here at eight, and thinks the same. It’s wonderful. She 決起大会／結集させるd in an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の manner between three and five o’clock, took her nourishment with an 外見 of appetite for the first time since she has been ill. Mrs. Mason is delighted. Wonderful, isn’t it?’
‘Very wonderful!’ exclaimed Jack Chicot: and who shall tell the bitterness of heart with which he turned from the 向こうずねing 見通し of the 未来 — the 見通し that had been with him all that evening, 支援する to the dreary reality of the 現在の.
He 設立する Mrs. Mason elated. She had never seen a more 示すd change for the better.
‘She’s as weak as a new-born 幼児, poor dear,’ she said of her 患者, ‘but it’s just as if life was coming gently and slowly 支援する, like the tide coming in over the sands when it has ebbed as low as ever it can ebb.’
The 改良 continued 刻々と from that hour. The brain, so long clouded, awakened as from sleep. Zaïre 回復するd her strength, her senses, her beauty, her insolence and audacity. Before September she was the old ‘Chicot,’ the woman whose portrait had flaunted on all the 塀で囲むs of London. Mr. Smolendo was in raptures. The broken 脚 was as sound as ever it had been. La Chicot would be able to dance 早期に in November. A paragraph 発表するing this fact had already gone the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of the papers. Another paragraph, more familiar in トン, 知らせるd the town that Madame Chicot’s beauty had 伸び（る）d new lustre during the 施行するd 退職 of her long illness. Mr. Smolendo knew his public.
It was late in November, and the trees were 明らかにする in the grounds of Hazlehurst Manor. The grand old mansion wore its 空気／公表する of 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な dignity, under the dull, grey skies of late autumn, but the charms and graces of summer had gone, and there was a shade of melancholy in the stillness of the house and garden, and that pleasant enclosure, too big for a meadow, and too small for a park, over which the rooks swept like a 黒人／ボイコット cloud at evensong, going 叫び声をあげるing home to their nests in the tall elms behind the house.
In this dreary season of the year, Laura Malcolm was living やめる alone at the Manor-house. Celia Clare had been 招待するd to spend a month with a 井戸／弁護士席-to-do aunt at Brighton, and Brighton in the winter season 代表するd the highest form of terrestrial bliss that had ever come within Celia’s experience. She had vague dreams of Paris, as of a city that must far より勝る even Brighton in blissfulness; but she had no hope of seeing Paris, unless, indeed, she were to get married, when she would 主張する on her husband taking her there for the honeymoon.
‘Of course, the poor creature would do anything I told him then,’ said Celia, ‘It would be different afterwards. I dare say when we had been married a year he would try to trample on me.’
‘I can’t imagine anyone trampling upon you, Celia,’ said Laura, laughing.
‘井戸／弁護士席, I think I should make it rather difficult for him. But all men are tyrants. Look at papa, for instance; the best of men, with a heart of gold; but let the cook make a 失敗, and he goes on all dinner-time like the veriest heathen. Oh, they are altogether an inferior 産む／飼育する, believe me, There is your young man, Laura — very handsome, very gentlemanlike, but as weak as water.’
‘Whom do you mean by my young man?’ asked Laura.
‘You know, or you would not blush so violently. Of course I mean John Treverton, your 未来 husband. And, by-the-bye you are to be married within a year after old Mr. Treverton’s death. I hope you have begun to order your trousseau.’
‘I wish you would not talk such nonsense, Celia. You know very 井戸／弁護士席 that I am not engaged to Mr. Treverton. I may never be engaged to him.’
‘Then what were you two talking about that night under the chestnuts, when you ぐずぐず残るd so far behind us?’
‘We are not engaged. That is やめる enough for you to know.’
‘Then, if you are not engaged you せねばならない be. That is all I can say. It is ridiculous to leave things to the last moment, if you are ever so sure of each other. Old Mr. Treverton died 早期に in January, and it is now late in November. I feel やめる uncomfortable about going away, and leaving your 事件／事情／状勢s in such an unsatisfactory 明言する／公表する.’
Celia, who was the most frivolous of 存在s, 影響する／感情d a talent for 商売／仕事, and assumed an 年上の-sister 空気／公表する に向かって Laura Malcolm that was pleasant in its absurdity.
‘You need not be uneasy, Celia. I can manage my own 事件／事情／状勢s.’
‘I don’t believe you can. You are awfully clever, and have read more 調書をとる／予約するs than I have ever seen the outside of in the whole course of my life. But you are not the least little bit practical or 商売／仕事-like. You run the 危険 of losing this dear old house, and the 広い地所 that belongs to it, as coolly as if it were the veriest trifle. I begin to be afraid that you have a こそこそ動くing 親切 for that worthless brother of 地雷.’
‘You need have no such 恐れる. I feel kindly に向かって your brother for auld lang syne, and because I think he likes me — —’
‘同様に as he can afford to like anybody, taking into account the small residue of affection that remains over and above his 広大な／多数の／重要な regard for himself,’ interjected Celia, contemptuously.
‘But I have no feeling for him warmer than a commonplace friendship. I never shall have.’
‘Poor Ted! I am sorry for his sake, but I am very glad for yours.’
Celia went off to Brighton radiant with three trunks and two bonnet boxes, and the Manor-house sank suddenly into silence and gloom. Celia’s small frivolities were often troublesome, but her perennial gaiety of temper had pleasantly enlivened the spacious unpeopled house. Her fun was a mere school-girl’s fun, perhaps, at best, but it was 本物の, the spontaneous 結果 of animal spirits and a happy disposition. Celia would have chatted as merrily over a cup of tea and a herring in a garret at five shillings a week, as まっただ中に the flesh マリファナs of Hazlehurst Manor. She was a joyous, improvident, idle creature, with the unreasoning love of life for its own sake which makes a Neapolitan beggar happy in the 日光, and an English gipsy contented under the low arch of his canvas テント, on the patch of waste grass by the wayside, whence he may be driven at any moment by a relentless constable.
Celia was gone, and Laura had ample leisure for serious meditation. In the first few days she was glad to be alone, to be 解放する／自由な to think her own thoughts, to have no 恐れる of 遭遇（する）ing the keen ちらりと見ること of Celia’s 侵入するing 注目する，もくろむs; not to see that canary 長，率いる, perched on one 味方する with an 空気／公表する of insufferable knowingness. Then, after a little while, a 深い melancholy crept over her spirits, a bitter sense of 失望, which she could not banish from her mind.
She had never forgotten that long leave-taking in the avenue. Surely, if anything could mean an 約束／交戦, the words spoken then, the kiss taken then, meant the most solemn 約束／交戦. Yet since that night six months had passed and John Treverton had made no 調印する. And in all that time his image had but rarely been absent from her thoughts. Day after day, hour after hour, she had 推定する／予想するd to see him enter the garden, unannounced, as when she had seen him from the イチイ tree archway, standing looking 静かに 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him at the spring flowers and the smiling sunny lawn, where the 影をつくる／尾行するs of the trees （機の）カム and went like living things, where the earliest bees were humming, and the first of the バタフライs skimming over beds of red and yellow tulips.
She had seen him every day during his last visit to the Sampsons, and that one week of friendly companionship had brought them very 近づく together. In all that time he had said no word about the curious position which they 占領するd に向かって each other, and she had admired the delicacy of mind to which she ascribed this reticence. It seemed to her that no word ought to be said till the final word which 実行するd Jasper Treverton’s wish and 部隊d their two 運命s for ever. And Laura saw no 推論する／理由 why that word should not be spoken in 予定 time. She fancied that John Treverton liked her. He was somewhat fitful in his spirits during that week of sun and にわか雨, variable as the 天候; at times wildly gay, capping Celia’s maddest joke with one still madder; on other occasions lapsing into gloom, which 刺激するd Celia to 抗議する that he must have committed a 殺人 in his 早期に 青年, and that the memory of his 罪，犯罪 was haunting him.
‘Just like Eugene Aram,’ she had said; ‘now 前向きに／確かに, Laura, he is like Eugene Aram; and I feel 納得させるd that somebody’s bones are bleaching in a 洞穴 ready to be put together like the pieces of a puzzle, and to appear against him at the predestined moment. Don’t marry him, Laura. I’m sure there is some dreadful 重荷（を負わせる） on his 良心.’
They had been infinitely happy together, in the most artless fashion, with the unthinking gladness of children whose 計算／見積りs never travel beyond the 現在の moment. Perhaps it was the delicious April 天候, which spread a warm glaze of sunny yellow over the earth, and bathed the young leaves in vivid light, and painted the sky an Italian blue, and 始める，決める the blackbirds and throstles singing from an hour before sunrise to an hour after sundown. This might in itself be enough for happiness. And then there was 青年, a treasure so rich that 非，不，無 of us have ever learned to 手段 its value, till we have lost it; when we look 支援する and lament it, as perhaps, after all is said, the dearest of all those dear friends we have buried; for was it not this which made those others so 深く，強烈に dear?
Whatever the 原因（となる）, those three, and more 特に those two, had been happy. And yet after that week of innocent intimacy, after that parting kiss, John Treverton had remained away for more than half a year, and not by so much as a letter had he 保証するd Laura that she still held a place in his heart and mind.
She thought of him now with bitterest self-reproach. She was angry with herself for having let her heart go out to him, for having made the tacit 約束／交戦 伴う／関わるd in that 別れの（言葉，会） kiss.
‘After all it is only the fortune he cares about,’ she said to herself, ‘and after my foolishness that night he fancies himself so 安全な・保証する of me that he can stay in London and enjoy life in his own way, and then come and （人命などを）奪う，主張する me at the last moment, just in time to fulfil the 条件s of his cousin’s will. He is making the most of his last year of liberty. He will have no more of me than the 法律 強いるs him to have. The year has nearly gone, and he has given me one little week of his society. A 冷静な／正味の lover, certainly. A hypocrite, too, for he put on looks and トンs that seemed like deepest, strongest love. A gratuitous hypocrisy,’ 追求するd Laura, 攻撃するing herself to 詐欺師 軽蔑（する）, ‘for I implored him to be frank with me. I 申し込む／申し出d him a loyal friendly 同盟. But he is a man, and I suppose it is man’s nature to be 誤った. He preferred to 宣言する himself my lover, forgetting that his 行為／行う would belie his words. I will never 許す him. I will never 許す myself for 存在 so easily deceived. The 広い地所 shall go to the hospital. If he were here to-morrow, ひさまづくing at my feet, I would 辞退する him. I know the hollowness of his pretended love. He cannot fool me a second time.’
She had never been vain of her beauty. The secluded life she had led with her 可決する・採択するd father had left her simple as a cloistered 修道女 in all her thoughts and habits. Edward Clare had told her that she was lovely, many times, and had 賞賛するd her loveliness in his 詩（を作る）s, with all the affectation, and some of the licence of that new school of poets of which he was an obscure member; but Laura had received all such 賞賛するs as the effervescence of the poet’s frothy intellect rather than as a just 尊敬の印 to her charms. Now, 十分な of 怒り／怒る against John Treverton, she looked in her glass one winter night and wondered if she were really beautiful.
Yes, if the Guido in the dining-room below was beautiful — if features of purest modelling, dark hazel 注目する，もくろむs, and a （疑いを）晴らす complexion faintly 紅潮／摘発するd with delicate carnation — if sculptured 注目する，もくろむ-lids, darkly fringed, a mouth half sad, half scornful, and dimples that showed momentarily in the mockery of a self-contemptuous smile — if these meant beauty, Laura Malcolm was assuredly beautiful. She was too true an artist not to know that this was beauty which smiled at her 激しく from the 不明瞭 of the glass.
‘Perhaps I am not his style,’ she said, with a little laugh. ‘I have heard Edward Clare say that of girls I have 賞賛するd. “Yes, she is very 井戸／弁護士席, but not my style,” as if Providence せねばならない have had him in 見解（をとる） whenever it created a pretty woman. “Not my style,” Edward would drawl languidly, as much as to say,” and therefore a 失敗.”’
Every idea of John Treverton now remaining in Laura’s mind was a thought of bitterness. She was so angry with him that she could not give him credit for one worthy 行為／法令／行動する or one honourable feeling. As nearly as a soul so generous could hate did she now approach to the sin of 憎悪.
This was her mood one day in the beginning of December, indeed it had been her mood always for the last three months; but in the leisure of her late 孤独 her 怒り／怒る had 強めるd. This was her mood as she walked in the garden, in the 冷淡な 日光, looking at the pale prim 直面するs of the fading crysanthemums, — the perky 磁器 asters lending the last touch of 有望な colour to the dying year — the languorous late roses, flaunting their sickly beauty, like ball-room belles who 辞退するd to 屈服する their 長，率いるs to the 宣告，判決 of time. It was a morning of unusual mildness: the arrow point of the old-fashioned 先頭 pointed south-west; the leaves of the evergreen oaks were scarcely ruffled by the 勝利，勝つd; the tall Scotch モミs, red and rugged columns topped by 集まりs of swart foliage, stood darkly out against a 静める, （疑いを）晴らす sky.
This garden was Laura’s 長，指導者 delight in her loneliness. God had gifted her with that 深い and がまんするing love of nature, which is perhaps one of His richest gifts. They who 所有する it can never be utterly joyless.
She had walked in garden and orchard for more than an hour, when she （機の）カム 支援する by the old イチイ tree arch, and, just in the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where she had seen him more than half a year ago, she saw John Treverton standing again to-day.
What an 安定性のない thing is a woman’s 怒り／怒る against the man she loves. Laura’s first feeling at sight of John Treverton was indignation. She was on the point of receiving him with 鎮圧するing politeness, of 氷点の him with coldest 儀礼, when she perceived that he looked ill and careworn, and was gazing at her with 注目する，もくろむs 十分な of yearning tenderness. Then she forgot her wrongs in one moment, and went up to him and gave him her 手渡す, 説 gently, —
‘What have you been doing with yourself all this time?’
‘Knocking about London, doing very little good for myself or anyone else,’ he answered 率直に.
Then he seemed to lose himself in the delight of 存在 with her. He walked by her 味方する, 説 never a word, only looking at her with fond, admiring 注目する，もくろむs; as if she had come upon him suddenly, like a 発覚 of hitherto unknown loveliness and delight.
At last he 設立する a 発言する／表明する, but not for any brilliant utterance.
‘Are you really just a little glad to see me again?’ he asked. ‘Remember, you 約束d me a welcome.’
‘You have been in no haste to （人命などを）奪う，主張する the fulfilment of my 約束. It was made more than six months ago. You have had other welcomes in the 一方／合間, no 疑問, and have forgotten all about Hazlehurst Manor.’
‘The Manor-house, and she who 占領するs it, have never been absent from my thoughts.’
‘Really; and yet you have stayed away so long. That looks rather like forgetfulness.’
‘It was not forgetfulness. There have been 推論する／理由s — 推論する／理由s I cannot explain.’
‘And do they no longer 存在する?’
‘No,’ he gave a long sigh, ‘they are at an end now.’
‘You have been ill, perhaps,’ 推測するd Laura, looking at him with a solicitude she could not wholly 隠す.
‘I have been far from 井戸／弁護士席. I have been working rather harder than usual. I have to earn my bread, you know, Laura.’
‘Have you any profession now that you have left the army?’ asked Laura.
‘I left the army six years ago. I have managed to live by my own 労働 since that time. My career has been a chequered one. I have lived partly by art, partly by literature, and have not 後継するd in winning a 指名する in either profession. That does not sound a brilliant account, does it? Its only 長所 is truth. I am nobody. Your generosity and my cousin Jasper’s will may make me somebody. My 運命／宿命 depends on you.’
This was hardly the トン of a lover. It was a トン that Laura’s pride would have resented had she not inwardly believed that John Treverton loved her. There is a subtle 力／強力にする in the love which keeps silence mightier than all love’s eloquence. A 手渡す that trembles when it touches another, one swift look from loving 注目する，もくろむs, a sigh, a トン, will tell more than an oration. John Treverton was the most reticent of lovers, yet his reserve did not 感情を害する／違反する Laura.
They went into the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な old house together, and sat 負かす／撃墜する to 昼食, tête à tête, waited upon by Trimmer, the old butler, who had lived more than thirty years with Jasper Treverton, and had 解除するd Laura out of the carriage when his master brought her to the manor a delicate child, looking wistfully 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at strange 反対するs with wide-opened 注目する，もくろむs.
‘They looked just for all the world like man and wife,’ said Trimmer, when he went 支援する to his pantry, ‘and I hope before long it’ll be that. They’ll make a 罰金 couple, and I’m sure they’re fond o’ one another already.’
‘It isn’t in 行方不明になる Laura to marry a man she wasn’t fond of, not for all the fortunes in Christendom,’ retorted Mrs. Trimmer, who had been cook and housekeeper nearly as long as her husband had been butler.
‘井戸／弁護士席, if I was young woman I’d marry a’most anybody rather than I’d lose such a ’ome as Hazlehurst Manor,’ answered Trimmer. ‘I ain’t a money-grubber, but a good ’ome ain’t to be trifled with. And if they don’t marry, and the 広い地所 goes to build a norsepital, what’s to become of you and me? Some folks in our position would be all agog for setting up in the public line and making our fortunes, but I’ve seen more fortunes lost than won that way, and I know when I’m 井戸／弁護士席 off. Good 給料 paid reg’lar, and everything 設立する for me, is all I ask.’
After 昼食 Laura and John went for a walk in the grounds. A 相互の inclination led them to the shrubbery where they had parted that April night. The curving avenue of good old trees made a pleasant walk even at this season, when not a green leaf was left, and the ragged crows’ nests showed 黒人／ボイコット まっただ中に the delicate tracery of the topmost 支店s. The 空気／公表する was even milder than in the morning. It might have been an afternoon 早期に in October. John Treverton stopped in 前線 of the rugged trunk of the 広大な／多数の／重要な chestnut under which Laura and he had parted. The young leaves had made a canopy of shade that night; now the big 支店s stood out dark and 明らかにする, stained with moss and 天候. The grass at the foot of the tree was strewn with green husks and broken twigs, dead leaves, and 向こうずねing brown nuts.
‘I think it was at this 位置／汚点／見つけ出す we parted,’ said John. ‘Do you remember?’
‘I have a vague recollection that it was somewhere about here,’ Laura answered, carelessly.
She knew the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す to an インチ, but was not going to 収容する／認める as much.
He took her 手渡す, and drew it gently through his arm, as if they were starting upon a 巡礼の旅 somewhere, then bent his 長，率いる and kissed the delicate 明らかにする 手渡す — a lovely 次第に減少するing 手渡す that could only belong to a lady, a 手渡す which was in itself something for a lover to adore.
‘Darling, when are we to be married?’ he asked softly, almost in a whisper, as if an unspeakable shyness took 持つ／拘留する of him at that 批判的な moment.
‘What a question,’ cried Laura, with pretended astonishment. ‘Who has ever talked about marriage? You have never asked me to be your wife.’
‘Did I not? But I asked you if you were angry with your 可決する・採択するd father for his will, and you said No. That was as much as to say you were content we should gratify the good old man’s wish. And we can only do so by becoming man and wife. Laura, I love you more than I can ever say, and loving you as I do, though I am conscious of many shortcomings — yes, though I know myself in many 尊敬（する）・点s unworthy to be your husband — a pauper — 不成功の — without 指名する or fame いっそう少なく than nobody — still, darling, I 落ちる upon my 膝s here, at your feet; I, who never knelt to a woman before, and have too seldom knelt to my God, and 告訴する to you in forma pauperis. Perhaps in all England there lives no man いっそう少なく worthy to be your husband, save for the one 長所 of loving you with all his heart and soul.’
He was ひさまづくing before her, bareheaded, at the foot of the old chestnut tree, の中で the rugged roots that curved in and out まっただ中に the grass. Laura bent 負かす／撃墜する, and touched his forehead with her lips. It was hardly a kiss. The 甘い lips ぱたぱたするd on his forehead for an instant and were gone. No バタフライ’s wing was ever はしけ.
‘I will take you, dear,’ she said gently, ‘with all your faults, whatever their number. I have a feeling that I can 信用 you — all the more, perhaps, because you do not 賞賛する yourself. We will try to do our 義務 to each other, and to our dead benefactor, and to use his wealth nobly, shall we not, John?’
‘You will use it nobly, love; you can do nothing that is not noble,’ he answered, 厳粛に.
He was pale to the lips, and there was no gladness in his look, though it was 十分な of love.
John Treverton stayed at the Manor-house till after dark, alone with his betrothed, and happier than he had ever been in his life. Yes, happy, though it was with a desperate happiness as of a child plucking wild flowers on the sunny 辛勝する／優位 of an abyss. He must have been something いっそう少なく or more than human if he had not been happy in Laura Malcolm’s company to-day, as they sat by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in the gloaming, 味方する by 味方する, her 長，率いる leaning against his shoulder, his arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her waist, her dark 注目する，もくろむs hidden under drooping lids as they gazed dreamily downward at the smouldering スピードを出す／記録につけるs; the room lit dimly by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃-glow, grotesque 影をつくる／尾行するs coming and going on the 塀で囲む behind them, like phantom forms of good or evil angels hovering 近づく them as they sat 直面する to 直面する with 運命／宿命, the one unconscious of all danger, the other 無謀な and 反抗的な.
Now that the word had been spoken, that they two were 誓約（する）d to each other to the end of life, Laura let her heart go out to her lover without reserve. She was not afraid to let him see her fondness. She did not 捜し出す to make her love more precious to him by ふりをするd coldness. She gave him all her heart and soul, as Juliet gave herself to Romeo. Lips that had never breathed a word of love, now murmured sweetest words in his ear; 注目する，もくろむs that had never looked into a lover’s 注目する，もくろむs gazed and lost themselves in the depths of his. Never was lover more innocently or unreservedly adored. If he had been boastful or self-assertive, Laura’s pride would have taken alarm. But his 深い humility, and a 影をつくる／尾行する of melancholy which hung over him even when he seemed happiest, asked for her pity; and a woman is never better pleased with her lover than when he has need of her compassion.
‘And do you really love me, Laura?’ he asked, his 直面する bent over the beautiful 長，率いる which seemed to have 設立する so natural a 残り／休憩（する）ing place upon his shoulder. ‘If there had been no such thing as my cousin Jasper’s will, and you and I had met in the outside world, do you think I am the man your heart would have chosen?’
‘That is too abstruse a question in metaphysics,’ she answered, laughingly. ‘I only know that my heart chose you, and that papa’s will — I must call him by the old 指名する — did not 影響（力） my choice. Don’t you think that is やめる enough for you to know?’
‘It is all I 願望（する） to know, my loveliest. Or not やめる all. I should like to know — out of mere idle curiosity — when you first began to think me not altogether despicable.’
‘Do you want the history of the 事例／患者 from the very beginning?’
‘From the eggs to the apples, from the very first instant when your heart began to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 a little more kindly for me than for all the 残り／休憩（する） of the world.’
‘I will tell you — —’
She paused, and looked up at him with a smile of innocent coquetry.
‘Yes, dearest.’
‘When you have told me the history of your life, from the instant when I became more to you than the ありふれた herd of women.’
His first answer was a 深い sigh.
‘Ah, dear love, my 事例／患者 was different. I struggled against my passion.’
‘Why?’
‘Because I felt myself unworthy of you.’
‘That was foolish.’
‘No, dear, it was wise and 権利. You are like a happy child, Laura; your past is a blank page, it has no dark secrets — —’
He felt her trembling as he spoke. Had his words 脅すd her? Did she begin to divine the dangers that hemmed him around?
‘Dearest, I don’t want to alarm you: but in the past experience of a man of my age there is 一般に one page he would give ten years of his life to 取り消す. I have a dark page. Oh, my love, my love, if I felt myself really worthy of you my heart would hardly 持つ／拘留する my happiness. It would break with too 広大な／多数の／重要な a joy. Men’s hearts have so broken. When did I begin to love you? Why, on the night I first entered this house — the cheerless winter night, when I （機の）カム, like the prodigal son, 疲れた／うんざりした of the husks and the stye, ばく然と yearning for some better life. Your thrilling 注目する，もくろむs, your 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, 甘い smile, your tender 発言する／表明する, （機の）カム upon me like a 発覚 of a new world, in which womanhood meant goodness and 潔白 and truth. My senses were as yet unmoved by your beauty; my mind reverenced your goodness. You were no more to me than a picture in a gallery, but you thrilled my soul as the picture might have done; you awakened new thoughts, you opened a door into heaven. Yes, Laura, 賞賛, reverence, worship, those began on the first night. Before I left Hazlehurst, worship had warmed into 熱烈な love.’
‘Yet you stayed away from January to April?’
‘My absence was one long 衝突 with my love.’
‘And from April to December — after — —’
‘After you had shown me your heart, dear love, and I knew that you might be 地雷. That last absence needed a more desperate courage. 井戸／弁護士席, I （機の）カム 支援する, you see. Love was stronger than 知恵.’
‘Why must it be unwise for us to love each other?’
‘Only because of my unworthiness.’
‘Then we will forget your unworthiness, or, if your modesty likes better, I will love you and your unworthiness too. I do not suppose you a faultless paragon, John. Papa told me that you had been extravagant and foolish. You will not be extravagant and foolish any more, will you, dear, when you are a sober, married man?’
‘No, love.’
‘And we will both 努力する／競う to do all the good we can with our large fortune.’
‘You shall be the 長，指導者 disposer of it.’
‘No, no, I would not have it so on any account. You must be lord and master. I shall 推定する／予想する you to be やめる the ideal country squire, the sun and centre of our little universe, the general benefactor. I will be your 首相 and 助言者, if you like. I know all the poor people for ten miles 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, on our 広い地所, and on other people’s land. I know their wants and their 証拠不十分s. Yes, John, I think I can help you in doing much good; in making 改良s that will not 廃虚 you, and will make the lives of the 労働ing people much happier.’
‘存在 your slave, what should I do but tend
Upon the hours and times of your 願望（する）?
I have no precious time at all to spend,
Nor services to do, till you 要求する.’
引用するd John, tenderly. ‘Can I ever be happier than in obeying you?’
‘Do you know that it will be a 広大な／多数の／重要な happiness to me not to leave the Manor,’ said Laura, presently. ‘You must not think me mercenary, or that I value a big house and a large fortune. It is not so, John. I could live やめる contentedly on the income papa left me, more than contentedly, in a cottage with you; but I love the Manor for its own sake. I know every tree in the grounds, and have watched them all growing, and sketched and painted them until I almost know the form of every 支店. And I have lived so long in these old rooms that I 疑問 if any other rooms would ever look like home. It is a dear old house, is it not, John? Will you not be very proud when you are the master of it.’
‘I shall be very proud of my wife when I can dare to call her 地雷. That will be pride enough for me,’ answered John, 製図／抽選 her a little nearer to his heart. ‘And now, I suppose, I せねばならない go and see Sampson, and tell him that everything is definitely settled. When are we to be married, love? My cousin died on the 20th of January. We ought not to 延期する our marriage longer than the end of this month.’
‘Let us be married on the last day of the month,’ said Laura. ‘It is the most solemn day in all the year. We shall never forget the 周年記念日 of our wedding if it is on that day.’
‘I should never forget it in any 事例／患者,’ answered John Treverton. ‘Let it be on that day, love. The の近くにing year shall 部隊 me to you for life. I shall see Mr. Clare to-night, and arrange everything.’
They were a long time 説 ‘Good-bye,’ and just at the last John Treverton 示唆するd that Laura should put on her hat and jacket and walk to the gates with him, so the first ‘Good-bye’ was wasted trouble. They were a long time walking to the gates, and the 早期に winter night had come, and the 星／主役にするs were 向こうずねing when they reluctantly parted. Laura tripped along the avenue with as light a foot as Juliet’s when she （機の）カム to the friar’s 独房 to be married; John Treverton went slowly 負かす／撃墜する the road に向かって Hazlehurst village, with his 長，率いる bent upon his breast, and all the joy faded out of his 直面する.
He 設立する Mr. Sampson and his sister just sitting 負かす／撃墜する to dinner, and was welcomed with enthusiasm by both.
‘Upon my soul, you’re a most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の fellow,’ exclaimed the lawyer, after a good 取引，協定 of handshaking. ‘You run off in no end of a hurry, 約束ing to come 支援する in a week or two at 最新の, and for six months we see no more of you; and you don’t even favour your family solicitor with a line to say why you don’t come. There are not many men in England who would play 急速な／放蕩な and loose with such chances as yours. Your cousin, when he made that curious will of his, told me you had been wild, but I was not 用意が出来ている for such wildness as this.’
‘Really, Tom,’ remonstrated 行方不明になる Sampson, blushing the salmon pink peculiar to sandy-haired beauty, ‘you have no 権利 to talk to Mr. Treverton like that.’
‘Yes, I have,’ answered Sampson, who prided himself on his open manner — his ‘bonnomy,’ as he called it; ‘I have the 権利 given me by a 本物の 利益／興味 in his 事件／事情／状勢s — the 利益／興味 of a friend rather than a lawyer. You don’t suppose it’s for the sake of the six-and-eightpences I take so much upon myself, Lizzie? No, it is because I have a sincere regard for my old （弁護士の）依頼人’s kinsman, and a disinterested 苦悩 for his 福利事業.’
‘I think you may make your mind 平易な about me,’ said John, without any 外見 of elation; ‘I am going to be married on the last day of this month, and I want you to 準備する the 解決／入植地.’
‘Bravo!’ cried Tom Sampson, 繁栄するing his napkin; ‘I’m almost as glad as if I’d 支援するd the 勝利者 of the 二塁打 event, and woke up to find myself 価値（がある） twenty thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs. My dear fellow, I congratulate you. The Hazlehurst 所有物／資産／財産 is a good eight thousand a year. There’s three thousand in ground rents in Beechampton, and your （株主への）配当s from 鉄道s and consols bring your income to a clean fourteen thousand.’
‘If 行方不明になる Malcolm were penniless, I should be as proud of winning her as I am now,’ said John, 厳粛に.
‘That’s a very gentlemanlike way of looking at it,’ exclaimed the lawyer, as much as to say, ‘We know all about it; you are bound to say that 肉親，親類d of thing.’
行方不明になる Sampson looked 負かす／撃墜する at her plate, and felt that appetite was gone for ever. It was foolishness, no 疑問, to feel so keen a pang; but girlhood is 傾向がある to foolishness, and Eliza Sampson had not yet owned to thirty. She had known from the first that John Treverton was to marry Laura Malcolm, and yet she had 許すd herself to indulge in secret worship at his 神社. He was handsome and attractive, and 行方不明になる Sampson had seen so few young men who were either one or the other, that she may be forgiven for 直す／買収する，八百長をするing her young unhackneyed affection on the first distinguished stranger who （機の）カム within the 狭くする 軌道 of her colourless life.
She had lived under the same roof with him; she had 手渡すd him his coffee in the morning his tea — ah, how carefully creamed and sugared! in the evening. She had 熟考する／考慮するd his tastes, and catered for him with unfailing care. She had played Rosellen’s Reverie in G for his delectation every evening during his two visits. She had sung his favourite ballads, and if her 発言する／表明する いつかs failed her on the high 公式文書，認めるs, she made up in pathos what she 手配中の，お尋ね者 in 力／強力にする. These things are not easily to be forgotten by a youthful mind fed upon three-容積／容量 novels, and 自然に 傾向がある to 感情.
‘Our wedding will be a very 静かな 事件／事情／状勢,’ said John Treverton, presently; ‘Laura wishes it to be so, and I am of her mind. I shall be glad if you will kindly 差し控える from talking about it to any one, Sampson, and you too, 行方不明になる Sampson. We don’t want to be 反対するs of 利益／興味 in the village.’
‘I will be as dumb as a 肌 of parchment,’ answered the lawyer, ‘and I know that Eliza will be the soul of discretion.’
Eliza looked up shyly at their guest, her white eyelashes quivering with emotion.
‘I せねばならない congratulate you, Mr. Treverton,’ she 滞るd, ‘but it is all so sudden, so startling, that I can hardly find words.’
‘My dear 行方不明になる Sampson, I know your friendly feeling に向かって me,’ John answered, with tranquil good-nature.
Oh, how 冷静な／正味の he was, how cruelly indifferent to her feelings! And yet he せねばならない have known! Had Rosellen’s Reverie, with the soft pedal 負かす／撃墜する, said nothing?
Later in the evening John Treverton and his host smoked their cigars tête à tête in Mr. Sampson’s office, beside the comfortable hearth, by which the lawyer was fonder of sitting than in his sister’s 高度に decorated 製図／抽選-room, の中で the starched antimacassars, and 議長，司会を務めるs that were not to be sat on, and footstools that were ーするつもりであるd for anything rather than the accommodation of the human foot. This unsociable habit of spending his evenings aloof from the family circle Mr. Sampson excused on the 嘆願 of 商売／仕事.
The two men sat opposite each other for some time in friendly silence, John Treverton 厳粛に meditative, Mr. Sampson in an agreeable でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of mind. He was congratulating himself on the prospect of 保持するing his position as スパイ／執行官 for the Treverton 広い地所, which profitable stewardship must have been lost to him if John Treverton had been so besotted in his folly as to 没収される his 遺産 by 辞退するing to 従う with the 条件s of his kinsman’s will.
‘I want fully to understand my position,’ said John, presently. ‘Am I 解放する／自由な to make what 解決／入植地 I please upon my 未来 wife?’
‘You are 解放する／自由な to settle anything which you at 現在の 所有する,’ answered the lawyer.
‘My 現在の 所有／入手s 量 to something いっそう少なく than a five-続けざまに猛撃する 公式文書，認める.’
‘Then I don’t think we need talk about a marriage 解決／入植地. By the 条件 of your cousin’s will his 広い地所 is to be held in 信用 for a twelvemonth. If within that time you shall have married 行方不明になる Malcolm, the 広い地所 will pass into your 所有／入手 at the end of the year. You can then make a 地位，任命する-nuptial 解決／入植地, on as 自由主義の a 規模 as you please; but you cannot give away what you do not 所有する.’
‘I see. It must be a 地位，任命する-nuptial 解決／入植地. 井戸／弁護士席, you may 同様に take my 指示／教授／教育s at once. You can rough-草案 the 解決／入植地, 服従させる／提出する your 草案 to counsel, have it engrossed and ready for 死刑執行 upon the day on which I pass into 所有／入手 of the 所有物／資産／財産.’
‘You are in a desperate hurry,’ said Sampson, smiling at his （弁護士の）依頼人’s 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 切望.
‘Life is 十分な of desperate 不確定s. I want the 福利事業 of the woman I love to be 保証するd, whatever 運命／宿命 may be 地雷.’
‘That is a generous forethought rare in lovers. However intensely they may love in the 現在の, their love seldom takes the form of solicitude for the beloved one’s 未来. Hence 世代 after 世代 of penniless 未亡人s and destitute children. After me the deluge, is your lover’s motto. 井戸／弁護士席, Mr. Treverton, what do you 提案する to settle on your wife in this 地位，任命する-nuptial 行為?’
‘The entire 広い地所, real and personal,’ answered John Treverton, 静かに.
Mr. Sampson dropped his cigar, and sat transfixed, an image of half-amused astonishment.
‘This bangs Banagher,’ he exclaimed, ‘you must be mad.’
‘No, I am only reasonable,’ answered Treverton. ‘The 広い地所 was left to me 名目上, to Laura Malcolm 現実に. What was I to the testator? A 血 relation, truly, but a stranger. At the time he made that will he had never seen my 直面する; what little he had ever heard of me must have been to my disadvantage; for my life has been one long mistake, and I have given no man 推論する／理由 to sing my 賞賛するs. What was Laura to him? His 可決する・採択するd daughter, the beloved and the affectionate companion of his 拒絶する／低下するing years; his faithful nurse, his disinterested slave. Whatever love he had to give must have been given to her. She had grown up by his hearth. She had sweetened and 元気づけるd his lonely life. He left his 広い地所 to me, in 信用 for her; so that he might keep his 誓い, and yet leave his wealth where his heart 誘発するd him to bestow it. He 設立する in me a convenient 器具 for the carrying out of his wishes; and I have 推論する／理由 to be proud that he was not unwilling to 信用 me with such a 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, to give me the 存在 he held dearest. I shall settle the whole of the 広い地所 on my wife, Sampson. I consider myself bound in honour to do so.’
Mr. Sampson looked at his （弁護士の）依頼人 with a 長引かせるd and searching gaze, a slow smile 夜明けing on his somewhat stolid countenance.
‘Don’t be 感情を害する／違反するd at my asking the question,’ he said. ‘Are you in 負債?’
‘I don’t 借りがある sixpence. I have lived a somewhat Bohemian life, but I have not lived upon other people’s money.
‘I am glad to hear that,’ said Sampson, selecting a fresh cigar from a comfortably-filled 事例／患者, ‘because if you imagine that by such a 解決／入植地 as you 提案する you could escape the 支払い（額） of any 負債s now 存在するing, you are mistaken. A man can make no 解決／入植地 to the 傷害 of his creditors. As regards 未来 義務／負債 the 事例／患者 would be different, and if you were 深く，強烈に 伴う／関わるd in 商業, a 相場師, I could understand your 願望（する） to 転換 the 広い地所 from your own shoulders to your wife’s. But as it is — —’
‘Can’t you understand something not 厳密に 商業の?’ exclaimed John Treverton, waxing impatient? ‘Can’t you understand that I want to obey the spirit 同様に as the letter of my cousin Jasper’s will? I want to make his 可決する・採択するd daughter the actual mistress of the 広い地所, in the same position she would have 自然に 占領するd had he never made that foolish 公約する.’
‘In so doing you make yourself a pensioner on her bounty.’
‘So be it. I am content to 占領する that position. Come, my dear Sampson, we need not argue the question any その上の. If you won’t draw up the form of 解決／入植地 I want, I must find a lawyer who will.’
‘My dear sir,’ cried Tom Sampson, briskly, ‘when a （弁護士の）依頼人 of 地雷 is obstinately bent upon making a fool of himself, I always see him through his folly. He had better make a fool of himself in my 手渡すs than in anyone elses. I do not 苦しむ by the loss of his 商売／仕事, and I am vain enough to believe that he 苦しむs いっそう少なく than he would if he took his 商売／仕事 to any other office. If you have やめる made up your mind, I am ready to rough-草案 any form of 解決／入植地 you dictate; but I am bound to 警告する you that the 口述 of such a 解決／入植地 is a 資格 for Bedlam.’
‘I will 危険 even as much as that. Nobody need know anything about the 解決／入植地 but you and I, and, later, my wife. I shall not speak of it to her until it is ready for 死刑執行.’
Mr. Sampson, in a chronic 明言する／公表する of wonder, took half a quire of slippery blue foolscap, and began his 草案, with a very squeaky quill pen and a large 消費 of 署名／調印する. Simple and uniform as the gift was which John Treverton wished to make to his wife, the 移転 of it 要求するd to be hedged 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and intertwined with so much 合法的な phraseology that Tom Sampson had 消費するd his half-quire of foolscap before he （機の）カム to the end of the 草案. The 広い地所 had to be scheduled, and every homestead and labourer’s cottage had to be 述べるd in a phrase of abstract grandeur, as ‘all that so and so, 一般的に known as so and so,’ and so 前へ／外へ, with almost maddening iteration. John Treverton, smoking his cigar, and letting his thoughts wander away at a tangent every now and then to 地域s that were not always paths of pleasantness, thought his host would never leave off 運動ing that inexorable quill — the sort of pen to 調印する a death-令状 and feel 非，不，無 the worse for it — over the slippery paper.
‘Come,’ exclaimed Sampson, at last, ‘I think that 関係 the 広い地所 up pretty tightly on your wife and her children after her. She can squander the income as she pleases, and play old gooseberry up to a 確かな point, but she can’t put the tip of her little finger on the 主要な／長／主犯. And now you have only to 指名する two responsible men as trustees.’
‘I don’t know two respectable men in the world,’ said John, 率直に.
‘Yes, you do. You know the vicar of this parish, and you know me. Your cousin Jasper considered us worthy to be trustees to his will. You need hardly be afraid to make us trustees to your marriage 解決／入植地.’
‘I have no 反対, and I certainly know no better men.’
‘Then we’ll consider it settled. I’ll send the 行為 to counsel by to-morrow’s 地位，任命する. I hope you やめる understand that this 解決／入植地 will make you a pauper — wholly 扶養家族 upon your wife. If you were to throw yourself on the parish, she would have to 持続する you. 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 that, she may use you as 不正に as she likes.’
‘I am not afraid of her ill-usage.’
‘Upon my honour and 良心,’ mused Thomas Sampson, as he laid himself 負かす／撃墜する to 残り／休憩（する） that night. ‘I believe John Treverton is over 長，率いる and ears in love with 行方不明になる Malcolm. Nothing but love or lunacy can explain his 行為／行う. Which is it? 井戸／弁護士席, perhaps the line that divides the two is only a distinction without a difference.’
Laura was utterly happy in the 簡潔な／要約する interval between her betrothal and her wedding. She had given her love and 信用 unreservedly, feeling that 義務 and love went 手渡す in 手渡す. In に引き続いて the inclination of her heart she was obeying the 命令 of her benefactor. She had been very fond of Jasper Treverton, had loved him as truly as ever daughter loved a father. It seemed the most natural 過程 to 移転 her love from the 可決する・採択するd father to his young kinsman. The old man in his 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な was the 社債 of union between the girl and her lover.
‘How pleased papa would have been if he could have known that John and I would be so fond of each other,’ she said to herself, innocently.
Celia Clare hurried 支援する from Brighton, eager to 補助装置 her friend at this momentous 危機 of her life.
‘Brighton was やめる too delightful,’ said Celia, ‘but not for worlds would I be absent from you at such a time. Poor soul, what would you have done without me?’
‘Dear Celia, you know how fond I am of you, but I think I could really have managed to get married without your 援助.’
‘Get married! Yes, but how would you have done it?’ cried Celia, making her 注目する，もくろむs very 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and big. ‘You would have made a most horrid muddle of it. Now, what about your trousseau? I’ll wager you have hardly thought of it.’
‘There you are wrong. I have ordered two travelling dresses, and a handsome dinner dress.’
‘And your collars and cuffs, your handkerchiefs, your peignoirs, your camisoles,’ 追求するd Celia, enumerating a string of articles.
‘My dear child, do you suppose I have lived all these years, without cuffs and collars, and handkerchiefs?’
‘Laura, unless you have everything new you might just 同様に not be married at all.’
‘Then you may consider my marriage no marriage, for I am not troubling myself about new things.’
‘Give me carte blanche and leave everything to me. What is the use of my sacrificing Brighton just when it was more than too enchanting, unless I can be of some use to you?’
‘井戸／弁護士席, Celia, in order that you may not be unhappy, I will give you 許可 to review my wardrobe, and if you find an alarming dearth of collars and handkerchiefs I’ll 運動 you to Beechampton in the pony carriage, and you shall buy whatever you think proper.’
‘Beechampton is hideously behind the age, disgustingly démodé, and your things せねばならない be in the 最新の style. I’ll look through the 宣伝s in the Queen, and send to London for patterns. It is no use having new things if they are not in the newest fashion. One does not wear out one’s cuffs and collars — they go out.’
‘You shall have carte blanche, dear, if it will atone for the loss of Brighton.’
‘My dearest girl, you know I would not 砂漠 you at such a 危機 of your life for forty Brightons,’ cried Celia, who had lofty ideas about friendship; ‘and now about your wedding gown? That is the most important point of all.’
‘It is ordered.’
‘You did not について言及する it just now.’
‘Did I not? I am going to be married in one of the gowns I ordered for travelling, a mixture of grey silk and velvet, the jacket trimmed with chinchilla. I think it will be very handsome.’
Celia fell 支援する in her 議長，司会を務める as if she were going to faint.
‘No wedding gown!’ she cried; ‘no trousseau, and no wedding gown! This is indeed an ill-omened marriage! 井戸／弁護士席 may poor Edward talk.’
Laura 紅潮／摘発するd indignantly at this last 宣告，判決.
‘Pray what has your brother been 説 against my marriage?’ she asked, haughtily.
‘井戸／弁護士席, dear, you cannot 推定する／予想する him to feel 特に pleasant about it, knowing — as you must know — how he has gone on doting upon you, and hoping against hope, for the last three years. I don’t want to make you unhappy, but I must 自白する that Edward has a very bad opinion of Mr. Treverton.’
‘I daresay Mr. Treverton will manage to 存在する without Edward’s good opinion.’
‘He thinks there is something so utterly mysterious in his 行為／行う — something 侮辱ing to you in the fact of his 持つ／拘留するing himself aloof so long, and then coming 支援する at the last moment, just in time to 安全な・保証する the 広い地所!’
‘I am the best 裁判官 of Mr. Treverton’s 行為／行う,’ answered Laura, 深く，強烈に 負傷させるd. ‘If I can 信用 him other people may spare themselves the trouble of 推測するing upon his 動機s.’
‘And you can 信用 him?’ asked Celia, anxiously.
‘With all my heart and soul.’
‘Then have a proper wedding gown,’ exclaimed Celia, as if the whole question of bliss or woe were 伴う／関わるd in that one 詳細（に述べる）.
When next 行方不明になる Malcolm met Edward Clare there was a coolness in her 迎える／歓迎するing which the young man could not mistake.
‘What have I done to 感情を害する／違反する you, Laura?’ he asked, piteously.
‘I am 感情を害する／違反するd with everyone who 疑問s the honour of my 未来 husband,’ she answered.
‘I’m sorry for that,’ he said, gloomily. ‘A man cannot help his thoughts.’
“A man can 持つ／拘留する his tongue,’ said Laura.
‘井戸／弁護士席, I will be silent henceforth. Good-bye.’
‘Where are you going?’
‘Anywhere, anywhere out of the world; that is to say out of this little world of Hazlehurst. I think I am going to London. I shall take a 宿泊するing の近くに to the British Museum, and work hard at literature. It is time I made my 示す.’
Laura thought so too. Edward had been talking of making his 示す for the last five years, but the 示す as yet was a very feeble one.
Next day he was gone, and Laura had a sense of 救済 in his absence.
Celia stayed at the Manor House during the time before the wedding. She was always in 出席 upon the lovers, drove with them, walked with them, sat by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 with them at the cheery, dusky afternoon tea time, when those mysterious 影をつくる／尾行するs that looked like 後見人 angels （機の）カム and went upon the 塀で囲むs. John Treverton seemed to have no 反対 to Celia’s company, he rather 法廷，裁判所d it, even. He was not an ardent lover, Celia thought; and yet it would have been difficult to 疑問 that he was 深く，強烈に in love. Never since that first evening had Laura’s 長，率いる 残り／休憩（する）d against his breast, never since then had he given 十分な and unrestrained utterance to his passion. His manner was 十分な of reverent affection; as if he 尊敬（する）・点d his betrothed almost too 深く，強烈に to be lavish in the 表現 of warmer feeling; as if she stood so high above him in his thoughts of her that love was a 肉親，親類d of worship.
‘I think I should like a more demonstrative lover,’ said Celia, with a 批判的な 空気／公表する. “Mr. Treverton is so awfully serious.’
‘And now that you have seen more of him, Celia, are you still inclined to think that he is mercenary; that it is the 広い地所 and not me he cares for?’ asked Laura, with no 恐れる as to the answer.
‘No, dear, I honestly believe that he adores you, that he is dreadfully, 猛烈に, almost despairingly, in love with you,’ answered Celia, very 本気で, ‘but still he is not my style of lover. He is too melancholy.’
Laura had no answer to this 反対. As the days had hurried on に向かって the end of this eventful year her lover’s spirits had assuredly not grown はしけ. He was 十分な of thought, curiously absentminded at times. She, too, grew 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な in sympathy with him.
‘It is such a solemn 危機 in our lives,’ she thought. ‘いつかs I feel as if all things could not go happily to the end, as if something must happen to part us, at the very last, on the eve of our wedding day.’
The eve of the wedding （機の）カム, and brought no calamity. It was a very 静かな evening. The lovers dined together at the vicarage, and walked to the Manor-house afterwards, alone with each other, almost for the first time since the night of their betrothal. Everything had been arranged for to-morrow’s wedding. Such a 静かな wedding! No one had been 招待するd except Mr. Sampson and his sister. The vicar’s wife was to be 現在の, of course. She would in a manner 代表する the bride’s mother. Celia was to be the only brides-maid. They were to be married by licence, and no one in the village had as yet any inkling of the event. The servants at the Manor-house had only been told the date of the marriage within the last two days, and had been forbidden to talk about it; and as they were old servants, who had long learned to identify themselves with ‘the family,’ they were not likely to disobey 行方不明になる Malcolm’s orders.
The house, always the perfection of neatness, had been swept and garnished for this important occasion. The chintz covers had been taken off the 議長，司会を務めるs and sofas in the 製図／抽選-room, 明らかにする／漏らすing tapestry 花冠s and clusters of flowers, worked by Jasper Treverton’s mother and aunts in a period of almost awful remoteness. The housekeeper had been baking her honest old 直面する in 前線 of a 抱擁する kitchen 解雇する／砲火／射撃, while she stirred her jellies, and watched her custards, and turned her game pie. There was to be a breakfast fit for the grandest wedding, though 行方不明になる Malcolm had told Mrs. Trimmer that a very simple meal would be 手配中の，お尋ね者.
‘You mustn’t 否定する me the 楽しみ of doing my best, at such a time,’ 勧めるd the faithful servant. ‘I should feel it a reproach to me all the 残り／休憩（する） of my life, if I didn’t. There shan’t be no extravagance, 行方不明になる, but I must put a pretty breakfast on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. I’m so glad our barberry bushes bore 井戸／弁護士席 this year. The berries make such a tasty garnish for 冷淡な dishes.’
Mrs. Trimmer was roasting herself and her poultry in the spacious old kitchen, at ten o’clock at night, while John and Laura were coming from the vicarage, arm in arm, Laura strangely glad to have him all to herself for one little half hour, he vexatiously silent. Celia was at the Manor-house, laid up with a 頭痛 and a new novel. She had excused herself from the dinner in her usual flippant style.
‘Give them my love, and say I was too seedy to come,’ she said. ‘Going to dine with one’s parent’s is やめる too slow. I dined with them on Christmas day, you know; and Christmas day at the vicarage has always been the quintessence of dulness. The thing I wondered at most, when I （機の）カム of age, was how I ever could have lived through twenty-one of our Christmases.’
They were thus, by happy 事故, as Laura thought, alone together; and, behold! the lover, the bridegroom of to-morrow, had not a word to say.
‘John,’ Laura began softly at last, almost afraid to break this 暗い／優うつな silence, ‘there is one thing you have not told me, and yet it is what most girls in my position would call a very important 事柄.’
‘What is that, dearest?’
‘You have never told me where we are to spend our honeymoon. Celia has been worrying me with questions about our 計画（する）s, and I have 設立する it difficult to 避ける her. I did not like to 自白する my ignorance.’
A simple and a natural question surely, yet John Treverton started, as at the はっきりした thrust that 運命／宿命 could have at him.
‘My dearest love — I — I have really not thought about it,’ he answered, stumblingly. ‘We will go anywhere you like. We will decide to-morrow, after the wedding.
‘Is not that a rather unusual 方式 of 訴訟／進行,’ asked Laura, with a faint laugh.
She was somewhat 負傷させるd by this show of 無関心／冷淡 as to the very first 行う／開催する／段階 in their 旅行 through life. She would have liked her lover to be 十分な of wild 計画／陰謀s, to be eager to take her everywhere — to the Engadine, the 黒人／ボイコット Forest, the English Lakes, Killarney, the Trossachs — all in a breath.
‘Are not all the circumstances of our marriage unusual,’ he replied 厳粛に. ‘There is only one thing 確かな , there is only one thing 甘い and sacred in the whole 商売／仕事 — we love each other truly and dearly. That is 確かな , is it not, Laura?’
‘On my 味方する やめる 確かな .’
‘And on my 味方する やめる as 確かな as that I live and that I shall die. Our love is 深い and 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, rooted in the very ground of our lives, is it not, Laura? Nothing, no 一打／打撃 of time or 運命／宿命 can change it.’
‘No 一打／打撃 of time or 運命／宿命 can change my love for you’ she said, solemnly.
‘That is all I want to know. That is the certainty which makes my soul glad and 希望に満ちた.’
‘Why should it be さもなければ? Were there ever two people more fortunate than you and I. My dear 可決する・採択するd father dies, leaving a will that might have made us both wretched, that might have tempted you to pretend a love you could not feel, me to give myself to a man I could not love. But instead of any such 悲惨 as that, we 落ちる in love with each other, almost at first sight, and feel that Providence meant us for each other, and that we could be happy together in the deepest poverty?’
‘Yes,’ said John, meditatively, ‘it is 半端物 that my cousin Jasper should have been so sure we should 控訴 each other.’
‘There is a Providence in these things,’ murmured Laura.
‘If I could but think so,’ said her lover, rather to himself than to her.
The last day of the year, nature’s dullest, dreariest interval between the richness of autumn and the fresh young beauty of spring. Not a flower in the prim old Manor-house garden, save a melancholy tea-rose, that looked white and 病弱な under the dull grey sky, and a few pallid chrysanthemums, with ragged petals and 一般に deplorable 面.
‘What a 哀れな morning!’ exclaimed Celia, shivering, as she looked out of Laura’s dressing-room window at the sodden lawn and the glistening イチイ-tree hedge, beyond which stretched a dismal 視野 of leafless apple-trees, and the tall 黒人／ボイコット poplars that 示すd the 境界 of the home pastures, where the pretty grey Jersey cows had such a happy time in spring and summer.
Laura and her companion were taking an 早期に breakfast — a meal at which neither could eat — by the dressing-room 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Both young women were in a 明言する／公表する of nervous agitation, but while one was restless and 十分な of talk, the other sat pale and silent, too 深く，強烈に moved for any show of emotion.
‘Drip, drip, drip,’ cried Celia, pettishly,’ one of those 嫌悪すべき Scotch もやs, that is as likely to last for a week as for an hour. Nice draggle-tail creatures we shall look after we have walked up that long churchyard path under such rain as this. 井戸／弁護士席, really, Laura, don’t think me unkind for 説 so, but I do call this an ill-omened wedding.’
‘Do you?’ said Laura, with a faint smile. ‘Do you really suppose that it will make any difference to my 未来 life whether I am married on a 雨の day or on a 罰金 one? I rather like the idea of going out of the dulness into the sun-向こうずね, for I know our wedded life will be 十分な of 日光.’
‘How 確信して you are,’ exclaimed Celia, wonderingly.
‘What have I to 恐れる? We love each other dearly. How can we fail to be happy?’
‘That’s all very 井戸／弁護士席, but I should have been easier in my mind if you had had a wedding gown. Think how ぎこちない it will be, by-and-bye, when you are asked to dinner parties. As a bride you will be 推定する／予想するd to appear in ivory satin and orange blossoms. People will hardly believe in you.’
‘How many dinner parties are likely to be given within ten miles of Hazlehurst during the next six months?’ asked Laura.
‘Not many, I 収容する／認める,’ sighed Celia. ‘One might as 井戸／弁護士席 live on the Gold Coast, or at some remote 駅／配置する in Bengal. Of course, papa and mamma will give a dinner in your honour, and 行方不明になる Sampson will ask you to tea. Oh, 行方不明になる Sampson’s teas, with the tea and coffee 手渡すd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する on an electro-plated salver, and Rosellen’s Reverie in G on the 割れ目d old piano, and vingt et un at the loo-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and anchovy 挟むs, blanc-mange, and jelly to 勝利，勝つd up the wild dissipations of the evening. Then there are the 郡 families, bounded on the east by Sir Joshua Parker, and on the north by the Dowager Lady Barker. You will have stately calls from them. Lady Barker will 悔いる that she has left off giving dinner parties since her lamented husband’s death. Lady Parker will square accounts by sending you a card for a garden party next July.’
This conversation took place at half-past eight. At ten the two girls were dressed and ready to 運動 to the church. Laura looked lovely in her grey silk travelling dress, and grey Gainsborough hat, with its drooping ostrich plume.
‘One thing I can honestly say, from the 底（に届く） of my heart,’ exclaimed Celia, and Laura turned to her with a smile, 推定する／予想するing to hear something 利益／興味ing; ‘you have out and away the handsomest ostrich feather I ever saw in my life. You may leave it to me in your will if you like. I’m sure I took trouble enough to get it; and you せねばならない be 感謝する to me for getting your hat to match your gown so 正確に／まさに.’
And now they are 運動ing along the muddy road, between 明らかにする 階級s of dark and dripping trees, and under as dull and colourless a sky as ever roofed in Hazlehurst. The old church, with its queer corners and darksome 味方する-aisles, its curious gallery pews in 前線 of the 組織／臓器, something like boxes at a theatre, where the aristocracy sit in 特権d 退職, its hatchments, its old-fashioned pulpit, reading-desk, and clerk’s desk, its faded crimson cushions and draperies — a church which the restorer’s 手渡す has never 改善するd, for whose adornment no devout ladies have toiled and striven, the dull old-world parish church of the last century — looked its darkest and gloomiest to-day. Not even the presence of 青年 and beauty could brighten and enliven it.
John Treverton, and Mr. Sampson, who was to give the bride away, were the last to arrive. The bridegroom was deadly pale, and the smile with which he met his bride, though 十分な of fondest love, was wanting in gladness. Celia 成し遂げるd her 義務 as bridesmaid in a 商売／仕事-like way, worthy of the highest 賞賛する. Mr. Clare read the service deliberately and 井戸／弁護士席, the pale bridegroom spoke out manfully when his time （機の）カム; nor did Laura’s low 発言する／表明する 滞る when she pronounced the words that 調印（する）d her 運命／宿命.
The wedding breakfast was 静かに cheerful. That the bridegroom should have very little to say, and that the bride should be pale and thoughtful, surprised no one. The vicar and the lawyer were in excellent spirits; Celia’s lively tongue chimed in at every 適切な時期. Mrs. Clare was 十分な of friendly 予期s about what the young couple would do when they settled 負かす／撃墜する. The dull, damp morning had sharpened people’s appetites, and there was a good 取引，協定 said in 賞賛する of the game pie, and the truffled turkey; while the old ワインs that had been brought 前へ／外へ, mantled in cobwebs, from the dark 休会s of Jasper Treverton’s cellar, were good enough to 発展させる faint flashes of wit from the most 不振の brain. Thus the wedding breakfast, which had the 空気／公表する of a small family 集会, went off pleasantly enough.
The bride and bridegroom were not to start on their travels till after dark. They were going northward by the mail, on their way to Dover.
Very little had been said about the honeymoon. It was only ばく然と understood that John Treverton and his wife were going to the South of フラン. The vicar had to hurry off soon after breakfast, to read the funeral service over the 棺 of a venerable parishioner, and the 残り／休憩（する） of the company took their 出発 as a signal to 分散させる. There was nothing to 拘留する them. This marriage was not as other marriages. There were to be no evening revels, there was no dazzling array of wedding gifts to 星／主役にする at and talk about. Laura had so few friends that her wedding 現在のs could have been reckoned on the fingers of the little white 手渡す that looked so strange and wonderful in her 注目する，もくろむs, glorified with a brand new （犯罪の）一味, a 幅の広い and solid 禁止（する）d of gold, strong enough to wear till her golden wedding. The few guests felt that there was nothing more for them to do but to take their leave, with much reiteration of good wishes, and cheery 予期s of the festivities which were to enliven the old house, when the honeymoon should have 病弱なd.
And now all were gone; the 簡潔な／要約する winter day was の近くにing, the new year was coming with 急いでing footsteps. Only the merest 残余 of the old year remained. How silent the house was in the winter gloaming, silent with an almost death-like stillness. Laura and Celia had spun out their parting to the last moment, ぐずぐず残る together in the hall long after the 残り／休憩（する） had gone. Celia had so much to say, so many （裁判所の）禁止（強制）命令s about cuffs and collars, and the times and seasons at which Laura was to wear her さまざまな gowns. And then there were little 噴出するs of affection, 抱擁するs and squeezes.
‘You won’t care one iota for me now you’ve a husband,’ murmured Celia.
‘You know better, you silly girl. My marriage will not make the slightest difference in my feelings.’
‘Oh, but it always does,’ said Celia, with an experienced 空気／公表する. ‘When a man marries the friends of his bachelor days go to the 塀で囲む; everybody knows that; and it’s just the same thing with a girl. I 推定する／予想する to find myself nowhere.’
Laura 宣言するd she would always be true to friendship, and thus they parted, Celia running home by herself, with all her wedding finery smothered under a waterproof Ulster. The rain had 中止するd by this time, and there was the red gleam of a wintry sunset in the west.
The hall-door shut with a clang that echoed in the silence of the house, and Laura went slowly 支援する to the 製図／抽選-room, wondering a little to find herself alone in the gloom of twilight on her wedding day. It was altogether so different from the ordinary idea of a wedding — this 延期するd 出発, this uncomfortable interval between the festivity of the wedding breakfast and the excitement of the wedding 旅行.
She 設立する the 製図／抽選-room empty. She had left John Treverton there with Mr. Sampson half an hour ago, when she went upstairs to 補助装置 in packing Celia in the waterproof, and now both were gone. The spacious room, splendid with an old-fashioned splendour, was lighted only by the fading 支持を得ようと努めるd 解雇する／砲火／射撃. The white panelled 塀で囲むs and antique mirrors had a ghostly look; the shadowy corners were too awful to 熟視する／熟考する.
‘Perhaps I shall find him in the 熟考する／考慮する,’ Laura said to herself. ‘It is kettledrum time.’
She laughed softly to herself. How new, how strange it would be to sit 負かす／撃墜する tête à tête at the oval tea-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, man and wife, settled in domesticity for life, no その上の 疑問 of each other or of their 運命／宿命 possible to either — the 取引 made, the 社債 調印（する）d, the 誓約（する） given, that could be broken only by death.
She went slowly through the silence of the house to the room at the end of the 回廊（地帯）, the little 調書をとる／予約する-room 開始 into the flower garden. She opened the door softly, meaning to steal in and surprise her husband in some pleasant reverie, but on the threshold she stopped appalled, struck dumb.
He was sitting in an 態度 of deepest dejection, his forehead 残り／休憩（する）ing on his 倍のd 武器, his 直面する hidden. Sobs, such as but seldom come from the agonised heart of a strong man, were 涙／ほころびing the heart of John Treverton. He had given himself up, 団体／死体 and soul, to the passion of an unconquerable despair.
Laura ran to him, bent over him, drew her arm gently 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck.
‘Dearest, what is amiss?’ she asked, tenderly, with trembling lips. ‘Such grief, and on such a day as this! Something dreadful must have happened. Oh, tell me, love, tell me.’
‘I can tell you nothing,’ he answered, hoarsely, putting her arm away as he spoke. ‘Leave me, Laura. If you pity me, leave me to fight my 戦う／戦い alone. It is the only 親切 you can show me.’
‘Leave you, and in such grief as this! No, John, I have a 権利 to 株 your 悲しみ. I will not go till you have confided in me. 信用 me, love, 信用 me. Whom can you 信用, if not your wife?’
‘You don’t know,’ he gasped, almost 怒って. ‘There are griefs you cannot 株 — a depth of 拷問 you can never fathom. God forbid that your pure young soul should ever descend into that 黒人／ボイコット 湾. Laura, if you love, if you pity me — and indeed, dear love, I need all your pity — leave me now for a little while; leave me to finish my struggle alone. It is a struggle, Laura, the fiercest this weak soul of 地雷 has ever passed through. Come 支援する in an hour, dear, and then — you will know — I can explain — some part, at least, of this mystery. In an hour, in an hour,’ he repeated, with 増加するing agitation, pointing with a wavering 手渡す to the door.
Laura stood for a moment or so, irresolute, 深く，強烈に moved, her womanly dignity, her pride as a wife, 傷つける to the quick. Then, with a smile, half sad, half bitter, she softly 引用するd the gentle speech of Shakespeare’s gentlest ヘロイン: —
‘Shall I 否定する you? No: 別れの（言葉，会）, my lord.
Whate’er you be, I am obedient.’
And with those words she left him, 十分な of painful wonder.
If she could have seen the agonized look he turned upon her as she left him; if she could have seen him start and shiver as the door の近くにd upon her, and rise and 急ぐ to the door, and ひさまづく 負かす／撃墜する and 圧力（をかける） his lips upon the insensible パネル盤 her 手渡す had touched, and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 his forehead against the dull 支持を得ようと努めるd in a paroxysm of despair, she might have better 概算の the strength of his love and the bitterness of his grief.
She went to her own room, and sat wondering helplessly at this trouble and mystery that had come 負かす／撃墜する like a sudden 嵐／襲撃する-cloud upon the brightness of her new life. What did it mean? Had all his professions of love been 誤った? Had he bound himself to her for the sake of his cousin’s fortune, にもかかわらず all his protestations to the contrary? Did he love someone else? Was there some older, dearer tie that made this 社債 of to-day intolerable to him? Whatever the 原因（となる） of his repentance it was （疑いを）晴らす to Laura’s mind that her husband of a few hours 激しく repented his marriage. Never surely had such 深い humiliation fallen upon a woman.
She sat in the firelit dressing-room, looking straight before her, numbed and helpless in her grief and humiliation. Reflection could throw no new light upon her husband’s 行為／行う. What 推論する／理由 could he have for grief or 悔いる, if he loved her? Never had fortune smiled more kindly upon man and wife than upon these two.
She looked 支援する upon the days of their 簡潔な／要約する courtship, and remembered many things which favoured the idea that he had never really loved her, that he had been actuated by mercenary considerations alone. She remembered how 冷淡な a lover he had been, how seldom he had 法廷，裁判所d her 信用／信任, how little he had told of his own life, how glad he had always seemed of Celia’s company, frivolous and even 疲労，（軍の）雑役ing as that young lady’s conversation was apt to be. It was all too （疑いを）晴らす. She had been duped and fooled by this man to whom she had so 自由に given her heart, from whom she had asked nothing but candour and plain 取引，協定ing. She lived through that hour of waiting somehow. It was the longest hour she had ever known. Her maid （機の）カム to …に出席する to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and light the candles on dressing （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and mantel-piece, and ぐずぐず残るd a little, pretending to be busied about the trunks and travelling 捕らえる、獲得するs, 推定する／予想するing her mistress to talk to her, and then 出発／死d softly, to go 支援する to the revellers in the housekeeper’s room, where the atmosphere was ひどく 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d with tea and buttered toast, and to tell them how dull the bride looked, and how she had sat like a statue and said never a word.
‘Who was it went out at the 前線 door just now?’ asked the old butler, looking up from a cup of tea which he had been gently fanning with his breath. ‘I heard it shut to.’
‘It must ’ave 貯蔵所 Mr. Treverton,’ said Mary, Laura’s maid. ‘I met ’im in the ’all. I dessay he were goin’ out to smoke his cigar. It was too dark for me to see his 直面する, but he didn’t walk as gay and light as a gentleman ought on his wedding day, to my mind,’ 追加するd Mary with 当局.
‘井戸／弁護士席, I dunno,’ 発言／述べるd Mr. Trimmer, the butler, solemnly. ‘Perhaps a wedding ain’t altogether the comfortablest day in a man’s life. There’s too many 注目する，もくろむs upon him. He feels as he’s the objick of everybody’s notice, and if he’s a delicate minded man it 肉親，親類d of preys upon him. I can やめる understand Mr. Treverton’s not feeling やめる himself to-day. And then you see he come’s into the 広い地所 by a fluke, as you may say, and he ain’t got it yet, and he won’t feel himself 独立した・無所属 till the year’s out, and the 所有物／資産／財産 is ’anded over to him.’
Mr. Trimmer did not 減少（する） his aspirates habitually, like Mary; he only let one slip now and then when he was impressive.
The hour was ended. For the last twenty minutes Laura had been sitting with her watch in her 手渡す. Now she rose with her heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing tumultuously, and went quickly 負かす／撃墜する the wide old staircase, 急いでing to hear her husband’s explanation of his 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 行為／行う. He had 約束d to explain.
Had she not been very foolish in 拷問ing herself for this last hour with vain endeavours to fathom the mystery?
Had she not been still more foolish when she jumped at 結論s, and made up her mind that John Treverton did not love her? There might be twenty other 推論する／理由s for his grief, she told herself, now that the hour of suspense was ended, and that she was going to hear his explanation.
She trembled as she drew 近づく the door, and felt as if in another moment she might つまずく and 落ちる fainting on the threshold. She was approaching the most 批判的な moment of her life, the very turning point of her 運命. All must depend upon what John Treverton had to say to her in the next few minutes. She opened the door and went in, breathless, incapable of speech. She felt that she could ask him no questions, she could only stand there and listen to all he had to tell.
The room was empty, Laura could just see as much as that in the fitful glow of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃; and then a jet of 炎上 leaped suddenly out of the dimness like a living thing, and showed her a letter lying on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. He had written to her. That which he had to tell was too terrible for speech, and he had, therefore, written. Hope and 慰安 died within her at the sight of that letter. She hurried 支援する to her dressing-room, where she had left the candles 燃やすing, locked herself in, and then, standing, faint and still trembling, by the mantel-piece, she tore open the envelope and read her husband’s letter,
‘DEAREST AND EVER DEAREST, —
‘When this letter is in your 手渡すs I shall have left you, in all probability for a long time, perhaps for ever. I love you as dearly, as 情愛深く, as passionately as ever man loved woman, and the 苦痛 of leaving you is worse than the 苦痛 of death. Life is not so 甘い to me as you are. This world 持つ／拘留するs no other delight for me but your 甘い company, your heavenly love; yet I, the most 哀れな of men, must forego both.
‘Dearest, I have done a shameful and perhaps a foolish 行為／法令／行動する. I have committed a 罪，犯罪 ーするために 貯蔵所d your life with 地雷, somehow, in the 無分別な hope that some day that 社債 may be made 合法的な and 完全にする. Two ends are served by this 行為／法令／行動する of 地雷. I have won you from all other men — John Treverton’s wife will have no suitor — and I have 安全な・保証するd you the 所有／入手 of your old home and your 可決する・採択するd father’s fortune. His 願望（する） is at least realized by this sad and broken wedding of ours.
‘Dearest love, I must leave you, because there is an old tie which forbids me as a man of honour to be more to you than I now am. Your husband in 指名する; your defender and 支持する／優勝者, if need were, before all the world; your adoring slave, in secret and in absence, to the day of my death. If 運命／宿命 証明する 肉親，親類d, this 社債 of which I speak will not last for ever. My fetters will 落ちる off some day, and I shall return to you a 解放する／自由な man. Oh, my love, pity and 許す me, keep a place in your heart for me always, and believe that in 事実上の／代理 as I have 行為／法令／行動するd I have been 誘発するd by love alone. I shall not touch a sixpence of my cousin’s fortune till I can come 支援する to you, a 解放する／自由な man, and receive wealth and happiness from you. Till then you will be 単独の mistress of Hazlehurst Manor, and all that goes with it. Mr. Sampson will tell you what 解決／入植地 I have made — a 解決／入植地 that will be duly 遂行する／発効させるd by me upon the day on which I become the ostensible owner of my cousin Jasper’s 広い地所.
‘My beloved, I can say no more; I dare 明らかにする／漏らす no more. If you deign to think at all of one who has so deceived you, think of me pityingly as the most 深く，強烈に wretched of men. 許す me if you can; and I dare even to hope for 容赦 from the infinite goodness of your nature. It is 甘い to me in my 悲惨 to know that you 耐える my 指名する — that there is a link between us that can never be broken, even though 運命／宿命 should be cruel enough to part us for life. But I hope for better things from 運命; I hope for, and look 今後 to a time when I shall 調印する myself, with pride and gladness more 激しい than the 苦痛 I feel to-day, your loving husband,
‘JOHN TREVERTON.’
She stood for some minutes pale as marble, with the letter in her 手渡す, and then she 解除するd the senseless paper to her lips, and kissed it passionately.
‘He loves me,’ she cried involuntarily. ‘Thank God for that. I can 耐える anything now I am sure of that.’
She believed 暗黙に in the letter. A woman with wider knowledge of the evil things of this world might have seen only a tissue of lies in these wild lines of John Treverton’s; but to Laura they meant truth and truth alone. He had 行為／法令／行動するd very wickedly; but he loved her. He had done her almost the deepest wrong a man could do to a woman; but he loved her. He had duped and fooled her, made her ridiculous in the sight of her friends and 知識; but he loved her. That one virtue in him almost atoned for all his 罪，犯罪s.
‘There’s not the least use in my trying to hate him,’ she told herself, in piteous self-abasement, ‘for I love him with all my heart and soul. I suppose I am a mean-spirited young woman, a poor creature, for I cannot leave off loving him, though he has 扱う／治療するd me very cruelly, and almost broken my heart.’
She locked the letter in the secret drawer of her dressing 事例／患者, and then sat 負かす／撃墜する on a low stool by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and wept very 静かに over this new, strange 悲しみ.
‘Celia was 権利,’ she said to herself, by-and-bye, with a bitter smile. ‘It was an ill-omened marriage. She need not have taken so much trouble about my collars and cuffs.’
And then later she began to think of the difficulties, the absurdity of her position.
‘Wife and 未亡人,’ she thought, ‘with a husband who ran away from me on my wedding day. How am I to account to the world for his 行為／行う? What a foolish, 哀れな creature I shall appear.’
It （機の）カム suddenly into her mind that she could not 耐える, not yet awhile, at any 率, to have to explain her husband’s 行為／行う — to give some 推論する／理由 for his desertion of her. Anything would be better than that. She must run away somewhere. She must leave the 発覚 to time. It would be easier for her to 令状 to her old friend the vicar from a distance.
She could 耐える anything rather than to be cross-診察するd by Celia, who had always 不信d John Treverton, and who might be 内密に elated at his having 証明するd himself an impostor.
‘I must go away at once,’ she decided; ‘this very night. I must go for my honeymoon alone.’
She rang, and Mary （機の）カム quickly, 紅潮／摘発するd with tea, buttered toast, and the hilarity below stairs.
‘What time is the carriage to come for us, Mary?’ asked Mrs. Treverton.
‘At a ４半期/4分の1 to eight ma’am. The mail goes at twenty minutes before nine.’
‘And it is just half-past six. Mary, do you think you could get ready to go with me in an hour and a ４半期/4分の1?’
It had been arranged that Laura was to travel without a maid, much to the 失望 of Mary, who had an ardent 願望（する） to see foreign lands.
‘Lor, ma’am, I 港／避難所’t a thing packed; but I should dearly like to go. Do you really mean it?’
‘I do mean it, and I shall be very much pleased with you if you’ll contrive to pack your trunk in time to go with me.’
‘I’ll do it, ma’am,’ cried Mary, clasping her 手渡すs in ecstacy, and then she tore 負かす／撃墜する-stairs like a mad thing to 発表する to the 議会 in the housekeeper’s room that she was going to フラン with her mistress.
‘That’s a sudden change,’ said the butler. ‘And where’s Mr. Treverton all this time? He didn’t せねばならない be out of doors in the dark, smoking his cigar, instead of keeping his wife company.’
‘No more he didn’t,’ said Mary, with indignation, ‘he ain’t my notion of a ’usband, leaving her to mope alone on her wedding day, poor dear. It’s my belief she’d been crying her 注目する，もくろむs out just now, tho’ she was artful enough to keep her 直面する turned away from me while she spoke. I dessay she’s made up her mind to take me abroad with her for company, because she feels she’ll be dull and lonesome with ’im.’
‘You’d better go and pack up your box,’ said the housekeeper, ‘and not stand gossiping there. What do you know of the ways of gentry, married or 選び出す／独身, I should like to know? When you’ve been in service as long as I have you may talk.’
‘井戸／弁護士席, I’m sure,’ cried Mary, indignantly, and then she 表明するd a hope that her soul was her own, even at Hazlehurst Manor.
Before half-past seven, Mary had packed her box, and had it 伝えるd to the hall. Mrs. Treverton’s trunks and 捕らえる、獲得するs had also been brought 負かす／撃墜する. At a ４半期/4分の1 to eight the carriage drove up to the door, an old-fashioned landau in which Jasper Treverton used to take his daily 公表／放送, drawn by a pair of big horses that had begun life at the plough. Since the lamps had been lighted no one had seen the bridegroom. The tea things had been taken into the 調書をとる／予約する room, and the urn had hissed itself to silence, but no one had come there to take tea. Laura only （機の）カム downstairs when the carriage was at the door.
‘Joe, run and look for Mr. Treverton,’ cried the butler to his underling.
‘Mr. Treverton will 会合，会う us at the 駅／配置する,’ Laura said, hurriedly; and then she got into the carriage, and called to Mary to follow her.
‘Tell Berrows to 運動 quickly to the 駅／配置する,’ she told the butler, and at the first 割れ目 of the whip the over-fed horses swung the big carriage 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, as if they meant to 絶滅する the good old house, and went off along the avenue with the noise of a Barclay and Perkins dray.
‘井戸／弁護士席, I never did!’ exclaimed the housekeeper. ‘Fancy his 会合 her at the 駅／配置する, instead of their going off together, sitting 味方する by 味方する, like true lovers.’
‘I’m afraid there’s not much true love about it, Martha,’ said her husband, sententiously, and then, waxing familiar, he said, ‘When you and me was married we didn’t manage 事柄s so, did we my lass?’
Laura had been married three weeks and a day, and the new year was just three weeks old. It was a very 病んでいる and ungenial year in this infantine 行う／開催する／段階 of its 存在. There had been hardly a day of pleasant 天候 since its birth, nothing but rain and sleet, and damp raw 冷淡な, and morning もやs and evening 霧s. It was not a good, honest, old-fashioned winter, such as we read of in story 調書をとる／予約するs, and enjoy about once in a １０年間. It was 簡単に obnoxious, ill-条件d 天候, characteristic of no particular season.
It was just a day after the 周年記念日 of Jasper Treverton’s death, and Tom Sampson was meditating in a lazy, comfortable way, on his former （弁護士の）依頼人, as he sat by the office 解雇する／砲火／射撃 sipping his tea, which he had 願望（する）d to be brought to him in his den, as he was so terribly busy. He had not dipped a pen in the 署名／調印する yet, and it was half-past nine o’clock; but it was not for Eliza Sampson to know this. She was always taught to believe that when her brother spent his evenings in the office he was working 厳しく— ’二塁打 tides,’ he called it. If she （機の）カム in to look at him she 設立する him scratching away violently with a quill that tore shrieking along the paper, like an 表明する train 急ぐing through a village 駅／配置する; and it was not for her to know that Thomas snatched up his pen and put on this 外見 of 産業 when he heard her gentle footfall at his door. 国内の life is made up of such small secrets.
To-night Tom Sampson was in a 特に lazy humour. He was getting a rich man, not by large 収入s but by small 支出, and life, which is an insoluble problem for many, was as 平易な for him as one of those nine elementary axioms in Euclid that seem too foolishly obvious to engage the 推論する／理由ing 力／強力にする of the smallest schoolboy, such as— ’if equals be taken from equals the 残りの人，物s are equal,’ and so on. Tom was thinking that he せねばならない be thinking about marrying. He was not in love, and never had been since he 交流d his schoolboy jacket for a tail-coat; but he told himself that the time had come when he might prudently 許す himself to 落ちる in love. He would love not too 井戸／弁護士席, but wisely.
‘Lizzie is a good girl, and she knows my ways,’ he said to himself, ‘but she’s getting old maidish, and that’s a fault which will grow upon her. Yes, decidedly, it is time I thought of a wife. A man’s choice is confoundedly 限られた／立憲的な in such a 穴を開ける as this. I don’t want to marry a 農業者’s daughter, though I might get a 罰金, healthy young women, and a tidy little bit of money, if I could please myself の中で the 農業の class; but Tom Sampson has his failings, and pride is one of ’em. I should like my wife to be a 削減（する） above me. There’s Celia Clare, now. She’s more the 肉親，親類d of thing I should fancy; plump and pretty, with nice, lively ways. I’ve had a little too much of the sentimental from poor Lizzie. Yes, I might do worse than marry Celia. And I think she likes me.’
Mr. Sampson’s meditations were interrupted at this point by the sound of a footstep on the sloshy gravel walk outside his office door. There was a half-glass door 開始 into the garden, 同様に as the door 開始 from the passage, which was the formal approach for Mr. Sampson’s （弁護士の）依頼人s. Only his intimates entered by the garden door, and he was unable to imagine who his late 訪問者 could be.
‘Ten o’clock,’ he said to himself. ‘It must be something particular. Old Pulsby has got another attack of gout in the stomach, perhaps, and wants to alter his will. He always alters his will when he gets a sharp attack. The 苦痛 makes him so savage that it’s a 救済 to him to disinherit somebody.’
Mr. Sampson 推測するd thus as he undrew the bolt and opened the glass door. The man who stood before him was no messenger from old Pulsby, but John Treverton, 覆う？ in a white mackintosh, from which the water ran in little rills.
‘Is it yourself or your ghost?’ asked Sampson, 落ちるing 支援する to let his （弁護士の）依頼人 enter.
The question was not without 推論する／理由. John Treverton’s 直面する was as white as his raiment, and the 連合させるd 影響 of the pale, haggard 直面する and the long white coat was altogether spectral.
‘Flesh and 血, my dear Sampson, I 保証する you,’ replied the other coolly, as he divested himself of his mackintosh, and took up his stand in 前線 of the comfortable 解雇する／砲火／射撃, ‘flesh and 血 frozen to the bone.’
‘I thought you were in the south of フラン.’
‘It doesn’t 事柄 what you thought, you see I am here. Yesterday put me in 合法的な 所有／入手 of my cousin’s 広い地所. I have come to 遂行する／発効させる the 行為 of 解決／入植地. It’s all ready, of course.’
‘It’s ready, yes; but I didn’t think you’d be in such a hurry. I should have thought you would have stopped to finish your honeymoon.’
‘My honeymoon is of very little importance compared with my wife’s 未来 福利事業. Come, Sampson, look sharp. Who’s to 証言，証人／目撃する my 署名?’
‘My sister and one of the servants can do that.’
‘Call them in, then. I’m ready to 調印する.’
‘Hadn’t you better read the 行為 first?’
‘井戸／弁護士席, yes, perhaps. One can’t be too careful. I want my wife’s position to be unassailable as the 首脳会議 of 開始する エベレスト. You have taken counsel’s opinion, and the 行為 will 持つ／拘留する water?’
‘It would 持つ／拘留する the 大西洋. Your gift is so 完全に simple, that there could be no difficulty in 言い回し the 行為. You give your wife everything. I think you a fool, so did the advising counsel; but that makes no difference.’
‘Not a whit.’
John Treverton sat 負かす／撃墜する at the office （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and read the 行為 of 解決／入植地 from the first word to the last. He gave to his dear wife, Laura Treverton, all the 所有物／資産／財産, real and personal, of which he stood 所有するd, for her 単独の and separate use. There was a good 取引，協定 of 合法的な jargon, but the drift of the 行為 was （疑いを）晴らす enough.
‘I am ready,’ said John.
Mr. Sampson rang the bell for the servant, and shouted into the passage for his sister. Eliza （機の）カム running in, and at sight of John Treverton’s pale, 直面する, 叫び声をあげるd, and made as if she would have fainted.
‘Gracious, Mr. Treverton,’ she gasped, ‘I thought there were oceans between us. What in mercy’s 指名する has happened?’
‘Nothing alarming. I have only come to 遂行する／発効させる my marriage 解決／入植地, which I was not in a position to make till yesterday.’
‘How dreadful for poor Mrs. Treverton to be left alone in a foreign land!’
John Treverton did not notice this speech. He dipped his pen in the 署名／調印する, and 調印するd the paper, while 行方不明になる Sampson and Sophia, the housemaid, looked on wonderingly.
‘Sophia, run and get a pair of sheets 空気／公表するd, and get the spare room ready,’ cried Eliza, when she had affixed her 署名 as 証言，証人／目撃する. ‘Of course you are going to stop with us, Mr. Treverton?’
‘You are very 肉親，親類d. No, I must get away すぐに. I have a 罠（にかける） waiting to take me 支援する to the 駅／配置する. Oh, by-the-way, Sampson, about that money you kindly 前進するd to me. It must come out of the 広い地所 somehow; I suppose you can manage that?’
‘Yes, I think I can manage that,’ answered Sampson modestly. ‘Do you want any その上の 前進する?’
‘No, the 広い地所 belongs to my wife, now. I must not tamper with it.’
‘And what’s hers is yours of course. 井戸／弁護士席, I congratulate you with all my heart. You are the luckiest fellow I ever knew, 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 非，不，無. A handsome wife, and a handsome fortune. What more can a man ask from 運命／宿命?’
‘Not much, certainly,’ said John Treverton, ‘but I must catch the last up-train. Good-night.’
‘Going 支援する to the South of フラン?’
John Treverton did not wait to answer the question. He shook 手渡すs あわてて with Eliza, and dashed out into the garden. A minute afterwards Mr. Sampson and his sister heard the 割れ目 of a whip, and the sound of wheels upon the high road.
‘Did you ever see such a 火山の individual?’ exclaimed the solicitor, 倍のing up the 行為 of 解決／入植地.
‘I am afraid he is not happy,’ sighed Eliza.
‘I am afraid he is mad,’ said Tom.
Mr. Smolendo was in his glory. In the words of his friends and 信奉者s he was coining money. He was a man to be cultivated and 深い尊敬の念を抱くd. A man for whom シャンペン酒 suppers or dinners at Richmond were as nothing; a man for whom it was easier to lend a five-続けざまに猛撃する 公式文書，認める than it is for the ありふれた ruck of humanity to 前進する half-a-栄冠を与える. Flatterers fawned upon him, intimate 知識s hung 情愛深く upon him, reminding him pathetically that they knew him twenty years ago, when he hadn’t a sixpence, as if that knowledge of byegone adversity were a 長所 and a （人命などを）奪う，主張する. A man of smaller mind might have had his mental equilibrium shaken by all this adulation. Mr. Smolendo was a man of granite, and took it for what it was 価値（がある）. When people were 特に civil, he knew they 手配中の，お尋ね者 something from him,
‘The lessee of a London theatre is not a man to be easily had,’ he said; ‘he sees human nature on the ugliest 味方する.’
Christmas had come and gone, the New Year was six weeks old, and Mr. Smolendo’s 繁栄 continued without abatement. The theatre was nightly （人が）群がるd to suffocation. There were morning 業績／成果s every Saturday. 立ち往生させるs and boxes were 調書をとる／予約するd a month in 前進する.
‘La Chicot is a little gold 地雷,’ said Mr. Smolendo’s 信奉者s.
Yes, La Chicot had the credit of it all. Mr. Smolendo had produced a grand fairy spectacle, in which La Chicot was the central 人物／姿／数字. She appeared in half-a-dozen 衣装s, all 平等に 初めの, expensive, and audacious. She was a fountain of golden water, draped 排他的に in dazzling golden fringe, a 式服 of light, through which her finely sculptured form flashed now and then, as the glittering fringe parted for an instant, like a 発覚 of the beautiful. She was a fish-woman in a scanty satin kirtle, scarlet stockings, and a high cap of finest Brussels lace. She was a bayadère, a debardeur, a 支持を得ようと努めるd nymph, an odalisque. She did not dance as she danced before her 事故, but she was as beautiful as ever, and a trifle more impudent. She had learnt enough English to speak the lines of her part, and her accent gave a charm and a quaintness to the 業績／成果. She sang a comic song with more chic than melody, and was 拍手喝采する to the echo. The critics told her she had 上がるd to a higher grade in the 演劇. La Chicot told herself that she was the greatest woman in London, 同様に as the handsomest. She lived in a circle of which she herself was the centre. The circumference was a （犯罪の）一味 of admirers. There was no world beyond.
Something to this 影響 she told her fellow lodger, Mr. Desrolles, one grey afternoon in February, when he dropped in to beg a glass of brandy, ーするために 突き破る off one of those attacks he so often talked about. She was always particular friendly with the ‘Second 床に打ち倒す,’ as it was the fashion of the house to call this gentleman. He flattered and amused her, fetched and carried for her, and いつかs kept her company when she was in too low spirits to drink alone.
‘My good creature, you oughtn’t to live in such a 穴を開ける as this. Upon my soul, you ought not,’ said Desrolles, with an 空気／公表する that was half-保護, half-patronage.
‘I know I ought not,’ replied La Chicot. ‘There is not an actress in Paris who would not call me stupid as an フクロウ for my 苦痛s. Que diable, I sacrifice myself for the honour of a husband who mocks himself of me, who amuses himself どこかよそで, and leaves me to fret and pine alone. It is too much. See then, Desrolles, it may be that you think I 誇る myself when I tell you that one of the richest men in London is over 長，率いる and ears in love with me. See, here are his letters. Read them, and see how much I have 辞退するd.’
She opened a work-basket on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and from a 大混乱 of reels of cotton, tapes and buttons, and shreds and patches, 抽出するd half-a-dozen letters, which she 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd across the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する to Desrolles.
‘Do you leave your love-letters where your husband might so easily find them?’ asked Desrolles, wonderfully.
‘Do you suppose he would give himself the trouble to look at them?’ she cried, scornfully. ‘Not he. He has so long left off caring for me himself that he never supposes that anybody else can 落ちる in love with me. Help yourself to that cognac, Monsieur Desrolles. It is the only 安全な drink in this 哀れな 気候 of yours; and put some coals on the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, mon bonhomme. I am frozen to the 骨髄 of my bones.’
La Chicot filled her glass by way of setting a good example, and emptied it as placidly as if the brandy had been sugar and water.
Desrolles looked over the letters she had 手渡すd him. They all went to the same tune. They told La Chicot that she was beautiful, and that the writer was madly in love with her. They 申し込む／申し出d her a carriage, a house in Mayfair, a 解決／入植地. The 申し込む／申し出s rose in value with the lapse of time.
‘How have you answered him?’ asked Desrolles, curious and 利益／興味d.
‘Not at all. I knew better how to make myself valued. Let him wait for his answer.”
‘A man must be very hard 攻撃する，衝突する to 令状 like that,’ 示唆するd the gentleman.
La Chicot shrugged her statuesque shoulders. She was lovely even in her more than careless attire. She wore a long loose dressing-gown of scarlet cashmere, girdled with a cord and tassels, which she tied and untied, and 新たな展開d and untwisted in sheer idleness. Her massy hair was rolled in a 広大な／多数の／重要な rough knob at the 支援する of her 長，率いる, ready to escape from the 徹底的に捜す and slide 負かす／撃墜する her 支援する at the slightest 誘発. The dead white of her complexion showed like marble against the scarlet 式服, the dense hair showed raven 黒人／ボイコット above the pale brow and large luminous 注目する，もくろむs.
‘Is he as rich as he pretends to be?’ asked La Chicot, thoughtfully swinging the 激しい scarlet tassel, and lazily 熟視する／熟考するing the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.
‘To my 確かな knowledge,’ said Mr. Desrolles, with an oracular 空気／公表する, ‘Joseph Lemuel is one of the wealthiest men in London,’
‘I don’t see that it much 事柄s,’ said La Chicot, meditatively. ‘I like money, but so long as I have enough to buy what I want, it’s all that I care about, and I don’t like that grim-looking Jew.’
‘Compare a house in Mayfair with this den,’ 勧めるd Desrolles.
“Where is Mayfair?’
Desrolles 述べるd the neighbourhood.
‘A wilderness of dull streets,’ said La Chicot, with a contemptuous shrug. ‘What is one street better than another? I should like a house in the Champs Elysées — a house in a garden, dazzling white, all over flowers, with big 向こうずねing windows, and a スイスの stable.’
‘A house like a toy,’ said Desrolles. ‘井戸／弁護士席, Lemuel could buy you one as easily as I could buy you a handful of sugar plums. You have but to say the word.’
‘It is a word that I shall never say,’ exclaimed La Chicot, decisively. ‘I am an honest woman. And then, I am too proud.’
Desrolles wondered whether it was pride, virtue, or 階級 obstinacy which made La Chicot 拒絶する such brilliant 申し込む／申し出s. It was not 平易な for him to believe in virtue, masculine or feminine. He had not travelled by those paths in which the virtues grow and 繁栄する, but he had made intimate 知識 with the 副／悪徳行為s. Since a 確かな interview with La Chicot’s husband, in which he had 約束d to keep a paternal 注目する，もくろむ upon the lady, Mr. Desrolles had 負傷させる himself 完全に into the wife’s 信用／信任. He had made himself alike useful and agreeable. Though she kept her 豊富な adorer at arm’s length, she liked to talk of him. The hot-house flowers he sent her adorned her （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and looked strangely out of place in the tawdry, littered room, where yesterday’s dust was 一般に left to be swept away to-morrow.
One thing La Chicot did not know, and that was that Mr. Desrolles had made the 知識 of her admirer, and was 存在 paid by Mr. Lemuel to 嘆願d his 原因（となる）.
‘You seem to be better off than you used to be, my friend,’ she said to him one day. ‘Unless I deceive myself that is a new coat,’
‘Yes,’ answered the man of the world, without blushing. ‘I have been dabbling a little on the 在庫／株 交流, and have had better luck than usual.’
Desrolles stirred the heaped-up coals into a 炎, and filled himself a third glass of cognac.
‘It’s as 罰金 as a liqueur,’ he said, smacking his lips. ‘It would be a sin to dilute such stuff. By-the-way, when do you 推定する／予想する your husband?’
‘I never 推定する／予想する him,’ answered La Chicot. ‘He goes and comes as he chooses. He is like the wandering Jew.’
‘He is gone to Paris on 商売／仕事, I suppose?’
‘On 商売／仕事 or 楽しみ. I neither know nor care which. He earns his living. Those ridiculous pictures of his please both in London and Paris. See here!’
She 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd him over a crumpled heap of comic papers, English and French. Her husband’s 指名する 人物／姿／数字d in all, affixed to the wildest caricatures — scenes theatrical and Bohemian, sketches 十分な of life and humour.
‘To 裁判官 from those you would suppose he was rather a cheerful companion,’ said La Chicot, ‘and yet he is more dismal than a funeral.’
‘He vents all his cheerfulness on his 支持を得ようと努めるd 封鎖するs,’ 示唆するd Desrolles.
Of late Jack Chicot had been a restless wanderer, spending very little of his life in the Cibber Street 宿泊するing. There was not even the pretence of union between his wife and him, and there never had been since La Chicot’s 回復. They were civil to each other, for the most part; but there were times when the wife’s tongue grew bitter, and her evil temper flashed out like a thin thread of forked 雷 cleaving a dark summer sky. The husband was always civil. La Chicot could not exasperate him into 報復.
‘You hate me too much to lose your temper with me,’ she said to him one day in the presence of the landlady; ‘you are afraid to 信用 yourself. If you gave way for a moment you might kill me. The 誘惑 would be too strong for you.’
Jack Chicot said never a word, but stood with his 武器 倍のd, smiling at her, heaven knows how 激しく.
One day she stung him into speech.
‘You are in love with some other woman,’ she cried. ‘I know it.’
‘I have seen a woman who is not like you,’ he answered with a sigh.
‘And you are in love with her.’
‘For her unlikeness to you? That would be a charm, certainly.’
‘Go to her. Go to your — —’
The 宣告，判決 ended in a foul epithet — one of the 毒（薬）-flowers of Parisian argot.
‘The 旅行 is too long,’ he said. ‘It is not 平易な to travel from hell to heaven.’
Jack Chicot had been once to the Prince Frederick Theatre since his wife’s return to the 行う／開催する／段階. He went on the first night of the grand みごたえのある burlesque which had brought Mr. Smolendo so much money. He sat looking on with a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な unchanging 直面する while the audience 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him grinned in ecstacy; and when La Chicot asked his opinion of the 業績／成果, he 率直に 表明するd his disgust.
‘Are not my 衣装s beautiful,’ she asked.
‘Very. But I should prefer a little いっそう少なく beauty and a little more decency.’
The 残り／休憩（する） of the audience were easier to please. They saw no わいせつ in the dresses. No 疑問 they saw what they had paid to see, and that contented them.
Never had woman more of her own way than La Chicot after that wonderful 回復 of hers. She went where she liked, drank as much as she liked, spent every sixpence of her 自由主義の salary on her own 楽しみ, and was held accountable by no one. Her husband was a husband only in 指名する. She saw more of Desrolles than of Jack Chicot.
There was only one person who ever 投機・賭けるd to reprove or expostulate with her, and that was the man who had saved her life, at so large a sacrifice of time and care. George Gerard called upon her now and then, and spoke to her plainly.
‘You have been drinking again,’ he would say, while they were shaking 手渡すs.
‘I have had nothing since last night, when I took a glass of シャンペン酒 with my supper’
‘You mean a 瓶／封じ込める; and you have had half a 瓶／封じ込める of brandy this morning to 訂正する the シャンペン酒.’
She no longer 試みる／企てるd to 否定する the 告発.
‘井戸／弁護士席, why should I not drink?’ she exclaimed defiantly. ‘Who cares what becomes of me?’
‘I care: I have saved your life once, against long 半端物s. You 借りがある me something for that. But I cannot save you if you （不足などを）補う your mind to drink yourself to death. Brandy is a slow 自殺, but for a woman of your temperament it’s as 確かな as prussic 酸性の.’
Upon this La Chicot would 解散させる in maudlin 涙／ほころびs. It was a pitiful sight, and wrung the student’s heart. He could have loved her so 井戸／弁護士席, would have tried so hard to save her, had it been possible. He did not know how heartless a piece of beautiful clay she was. He put 負かす／撃墜する her errors to her husband’s neglect.
‘If she had been my wife she might have been a very different woman,’ he said to himself, not believing the innate depravity of anything so 絶対 beautiful as La Chicot.
He forgot how fair some poisonous 少しのd are, how beautiful the scarlet berries of the nightshade look when they 星／主役にする the brown autumn hedges.
So La Chicot went her way triumphantly. There was no danger to life or 四肢 for her in the new piece — no perilous ascent to the sky 国境s. She drank as much brandy as she liked, and, so long as she contrived to appear sober before the audience, Mr. Smolendo said nothing.
‘I’m afraid she’ll drink herself into a dropsy, poor thing,’ he said compassionately one day to a friend at the Garrick Club. ‘But I hope she’ll last my time. A woman of her type could hardly be 推定する／予想するd to draw for more than three seasons, and La Chicot せねばならない 持つ／拘留する out for another year or so.’
‘After that, the hospital,’ said his friend.
Mr. Smolendo shrugged his shoulders.
‘I never trouble myself about the after-career of my artists,’ he answered pleasantly.
Hazlehurst Rectory, February 22nd. — Dear Ned, — Do you remember my 説, when Laura 辞退するd to have a proper wedding gown, that her marriage was altogether an ill-omened 商売／仕事? I told her so, I told you so; in fact, I think I told everybody so; if it be not an unpardonable exaggeration to call the handful of wretched dowdier and frumps in such a place as Hazlehurst everybody. 井戸／弁護士席, I was 権利. The marriage has been a 完全にする fiasco. What do you think of our poor Laura’s coming home from her honeymoon alone? Without even so much as her husband’s portmanteau! She has shut herself up in the Manor House, where she lives the life of a 女性（の） anchorite, and is so reserved in her manner に向かって me, her oldest friend, her all but sister, that even I do not know the 原因（となる） of this 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 明言する／公表する of 事件／事情／状勢s.
‘“My dear Celia, don’t ask me anything about it,” she said, when we had kissed each other, and cried a little, and I had looked at her collar and cuffs, to see if she had brought a new style from Paris.
‘“My dearest, I must ask you,” I replied; “I don’t pretend to be more than human, and I am 燃やすing with curiosity and 抑えるd indignation. What does it all mean? Why have you challenged public opinion by coming home alone? Have you and Mr. Treverton quarrelled?”
“No,” she said, decisively; “and that is the last question about my married life that I shall ever answer, Celia, so you need not ask me any more.”
‘“Where did you part with him?” I asked, 決定するd not to give way. My unhappy friend was obstinately silent.
‘“Come and see me as often as you like, so long as you do not talk to me of my husband,” she said, a little later. “But if you 主張する upon talking about him, I shall shut my door upon you.’
‘“I hear he has 行為／法令／行動するd most generously with regard to the 解決／入植地s, so he cannot be altogether bad,” I said — for you know I am not easily put 負かす／撃墜する — but Laura was 毅然とした. I could not だまし取る another word from her.
Perhaps I ought not to tell you this, Ned, knowing what I do about your former affection for Laura; but I felt that I must open my heart to somebody. Parents are so stupid that it’s impossible to tell them things.
“I can’t conceive what this poor girl is going to do with her life. He has settled the whole 広い地所 upon her, papa says, and she is awfully rich. But, she is living like a hermit, and not spending more than her own small income. She even 会談 of selling the carriage-horses, Tommy, and Harry, or sending them 支援する to the plough, though I know she dotes upon them. If this is meanness, it is too awful. If she has conscientious, scruples about spending John Treverton’s money, it is 簡単に idiotic. Of the two, I could rather think my friend a miser than an idiot.
‘And now, my dear Ned, as there is nothing else to tell you about the dismalest place in the universe, I may 同様に say good-bye. — Your loving sister,
‘CELIA’
P.S. — I hope you are 令状ing a 調書をとる／予約する of poems that will make the Laureate burst with envy. I have no personal animosity to him; but you are my brother, and, of course, your 利益／興味s must be 最高位の.’
This letter reached Edward Clare in his dingy lodgings, in a 狭くする 味方する street 近づく the British Museum, lodgings so dingy that it would have grieved the heart of his country-born and country-bred mother to see her boy in such a den. But the apartments were やめる dear enough for his slender means. The world, had not yet awakened to the stupendous fact that a new poet had been born into it. Stupid reviewers went on prosing about Tennyson, Browning, and Swinburne, and the 指名する of Clare was still unknown; even though it had appeared pretty often at the foot of a neat triplet of 詩（を作る）s filling an 半端物 page in a magazine.
‘I shall never 勝利，勝つ a 指名する in the magazines,’ the young man told himself. ‘It is worse than not 令状ing at all. I shall rot unknown in my garret, or die of hunger and あへん, like that poor boy who 死なせる／死ぬd within a ４半期/4分の1 of a mile of this dismal 穴を開ける, unless I can get some rich publisher to 開始する，打ち上げる me 適切に.’
But in the 合間 a man must live, and Edward was very glad to get an 時折の guinea or two from a magazine. The 供給（する）s from home fell かなり below his 必要物／必要条件s, though to send them 緊張するd the father’s 資源s. The embryo Laureate liked to take life pleasantly. He liked to dine at a popular restaurant, and to wash 負かす／撃墜する his dinner with good Rhine ワイン, or sound claret. He liked good cigars. He could not wear cheap boots. He could do without gloves at a pinch, but those he wore must be the best. When he was in 基金s he perferred a hansom to pedestrianism. This, he told himself, was the poetical temperament. Alfred de Musset was, doubtless, just such a man. He could fancy Heine 主要な the same 肉親，親類d of life in Paris, before 病気 had chained him to his bed.
That letter from Celia was like vitriol dropped into an open 負傷させる. Edward had not forgiven Laura for 受託するing John Treverton, or the 広い地所 that went with him. He hated John Treverton with a vigorous 憎悪 that would stand a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of wear and 涙／ほころび. He pondered long over Celia’s letter, trying to discover the 手がかり（を与える） to the mystery. It seemed to him tolerably （疑いを）晴らす. Mr. and Mrs. Treverton had married with a 審議する／熟考する understanding. Love between them there was 非，不，無, and they had been too honest to pretend an affection which neither felt. They had agreed to marry and live apart, 株ing the dead man’s wealth, 実行するing the letter of the 法律, but not the spirit.
‘I call it sheer dishonesty,’ said Edward. ‘I wonder that Laura can lend herself to such an underhand course.’
It was all very 井戸／弁護士席 to talk about John Treverton’s liberality in settling the entire 広い地所 upon his wife. No 疑問 they had their 私的な under-standing, duly 始める，決める 前へ／外へ in 黒人／ボイコット and white. The husband was to have his 株 of the fortune, and squander it how he pleased in London or Paris, or any part of the globe that seemed best to him.
‘There never was such confounded luck,’ exclaimed Edward, angry with 運命／宿命 for having given this man so much and himself so little; ‘a fellow who three months ago was a beggar.’
In his idle reverie he 設立する himself thinking what he would have done in John Treverton’s place, with, say, seven thousand a year at his 処分.
‘I would have 議会s in the Albany,’ he thought, ‘furnished on the purest aesthetic 原則s. I’d keep a ヨット at Cowes, and three or four hunters at Melton Mowbray. I’d spend February and March in the south, and April and May in Paris, where I should have a pied à terre in the Champs Elysées. Yes, one could lead a very pleasant life, as a bachelor, on seven thousand a year.’
Thus it will be seen that, although Mr. Clare had been 本気で in love with 行方不明になる Malcolm, it was the loss of Jasper Treverton’s money which he felt most 熱心に, and it was the 所有／入手 of that fortune for which he envied John Treverton.
One afternoon in February, one of those rare afternoons on which the winter sun glorifies the 暗い／優うつな London streets, Mr. Clare called at the office of comic 定期刊行物, the editor of which had 受託するd some of his はしけ 詩（を作る）s — society poems in the Praed and Locker manner. Two or three of his 出資／貢献s had been published within the last month, and he （機の）カム to the office with the pleasant consciousness that there was a cheque 予定 to him.
‘I shall 扱う／治療する myself to a careful little dinner at the Restaurant du Pavillon,’ he told himself, ‘and a 立ち往生させる at the Prince of むちの跡s’s to 勝利，勝つd up the evening.’
He was not a man of vicious tastes. It was not the aqua fortis of 副／悪徳行為, but the シャンペン酒 of 楽しみ that he relished. He was too fond of himself, too careful of his own 井戸／弁護士席-存在, to fling away 青年, health, and vigour in the sloughs and 下水管s of evil living. He had a 精製するd selfishness that was calculated to keep him pure of low iniquities. He had no aspiration to 規模 mountain 頂点（に達する）s, but he had 十分な regard for himself to eschew gutters.
The cheque was ready for him, but, when he had 調印するd the formal 領収書, the clerk told him the editor 手配中の，お尋ね者 to speak to him presently, if he would be 肉親，親類d enough to wait a few minutes.
‘There’s a gentleman with him, but I don’t suppose he’ll be long,’ said the clerk, ‘if you don’t mind waiting.’
Mr. Clare did not mind, 特に. He sat 負かす／撃墜する on an office stool, and made himself a cigarette, while he thoughtfully planned his dinner.
He was not going to be extravagant. A plate of bisque soup, a slice of salmon en papilotte, a wing of chicken with mushrooms, an omelette, half a 瓶／封じ込める of St. Julien, and a glass of vermuth.
While he was musing pleasantly thus, the swinging inner door of the office was dashed open, and a gentleman walked quickly through to the open doorway that led into the street, with only a passing nod to the clerk. Edward Clare just caught a glimpse of his 直面する as he turned to give that 簡潔な／要約する salutation.
‘Who’s that?’ he asked, starting up from his stool, and dropping the half-made cigarette.
‘Mr. Chicot, the artist.’
‘Are you sure?’
The clerk grinned.
‘Pretty 肯定的な,’ he said. ‘He comes here every week, いつかs twice a week. I せねばならない know him.’
Edward knew the 指名する 井戸／弁護士席. The 非難する-dash caricatures, more Parisian in style than English, which adorned the middle page of the 週刊誌 paper called ‘FOLLY AS IT FLIES,’ were all 調印するd ‘Chicot.’ The ダンサー’s admirers, for the most part, gave her the credit of those 生産／産物s, an idea which Mr. Smolendo had taken care to encourage. It was an advantage that his ダンサー should be thought a woman of many 業績／成就s — a Sarah Bernhardt, in a small way.
Edward Clare was mystified. The 直面する which he had seen turned に向かって the clerk had 現在のd a wondrous likeness of John Treverton. If this man who called himself Chicot had been John Treverton’s twin brother, the two could not have been more alike. Edward was so impressed with this idea that, instead of waiting to see his editor, he hurried out into the street, bent upon に引き続いて Mr. Chicot the artist. The office was in one of the 狭くする streets northward of the 立ち往生させる. If Chicot had turned to the left, he must be by this time に引き続いて the strong 現在の of the 立ち往生させる, which flows 西方の at this hour, with its tide of human life, as 定期的に as the river flows to the sea. If he had turned to the 権利, he was most likely lost in the 迷宮／迷路 between Drury 小道／航路 and Holborn. In either 事例／患者 — three minutes having been wasted in surprise and 尋問 — there seemed little chance of catching him.
Edward turned to the 権利, and went に向かって Holborn. 事故 favoured him. At the corner of Long Acre he saw Chicot, the artist, buttonholed by an older man, of somewhat raffish 面. That Chicot was anxious to get away from the button-holey was obvious, and before Edward could reach the corner he had done so, and was off at a 早い pace 西方の. There would be no chance of 追いつくing him, except by running; and to run in Long Acre would be to make oneself unpleasantly 目だつ. There was no empty hansom within sight. Edward looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する despairingly. There stood the raffish man watching him, and looking as if he knew 正確に／まさに what Mr. Clare 手配中の，お尋ね者.
Edward crossed the street, looked at the raffish man, and ぐずぐず残るd, half inclined to speak. The raffish man 心配するd his 願望（する）.
‘I think you 手配中の，お尋ね者 my friend Chicot,’ he said, in a most insinuating トン.
He had the accent of a gentleman, though his degradation from that high 広い地所 was 特許 to every 注目する，もくろむ. His tall hat, sponged and 説得するd to a factitious polish, was of an 爆発するd 形態／調整; his coat was the coat of to-day; his 在庫／株 was twenty years old in style, and so frayed and greasy that it might have been worn ever since it first （機の）カム into fashion. The 強硬派’s 注目する，もくろむ, the アイロンをかける lines about the mouth and chin, were 警告s to the man’s fellow-creatures. Here was a man 有能な of anything — a 存在 so 明白に at war with society as to be bound by no 法律, daunted by no 刑罰，罰則.
Edward Clare dimly divined that the creature belonged to the dangerous classes, but in his excellent opinion of his own cleverness みなすd himself strong enough to 対処する with half a dozen such seedy sinners.
‘井戸／弁護士席, yes, I did rather want to speak to him — er — about a literary 事柄. Does he live far from here?’
‘Five minutes’ walk. Cibber Street, Leicester Square. I’ll take you there if you like. I live in the same house.’
‘Ah, then you can tell me all about him. But it isn’t the pleasantest thing to stand and talk in an east 勝利，勝つd. Come in and take a glass of something,’ 示唆するd Edward, comprehending that this shabby genteel stranger must be plied with drink.
‘Ah,’ thought Mr. Desrolles, ‘he wants something of me. This liberality is not motiveless.’
Tavern doors opened for them の近くに at 手渡す. They entered the 精製するd seclusion of a jug and 瓶／封じ込める department, and each chose the アルコール飲料 he preferred — Edward sherry and soda water, the stranger a glass of brandy, ‘short.’
‘Have you known Mr. Chicot long?’ asked Edward. ‘Don’t suppose I’m actuated by impertinent curiosity. It’s a 事柄 of 商売／仕事.’
‘Sir, I know when I am talking to a gentleman,’ replied Desrolles, with a stately 空気／公表する. ‘I was a gentleman myself once, but it’s so long ago that the world and I have forgotten it.’
He had emptied his glass by this time, and was gazing thoughtfully, almost tearfully, at the 底（に届く） of it.
‘Take another,’ said Edward.
‘I think I will. These east 勝利，勝つd are trying to a man of my age. Have I known Jack Chicot long? 井戸／弁護士席, about a year and a half — a little いっそう少なく, perhaps — but the time is of no moment, I know him 井戸／弁護士席!’
And then Mr. Desrolles proceeded to give his new 知識 かなりの （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） as to the outer life of Mr. and Mrs. Chicot. He did not enter into the secrets of their domesticity, save to 収容する／認める that Madame was fonder of the brandy 瓶／封じ込める — a lamentable propensity in so fair a 存在 — than she せねばならない be, and that Mr. Chicot was not so fond of Madame as he might be.
‘Tired of her, I suppose?’ said Edward.
‘正確に. A woman who drinks like a fish and 断言するs like a 州警察官，騎馬警官 is apt to 棺／かげり upon a man, after some years of married life.’
‘Has this Chicot no other income than what he earns by his pencil?’ asked Edward.
‘Not a sou.’
‘He has not been 紅潮／摘発する of money lately — since the new year, for instance?’
‘No.’
‘There has been no change in his way of life since then?’
‘Not the slightest — except, perhaps, that he has worked harder than ever. The man is a prodigious 労働者. When first he （機の）カム to London he had an idea of 後継するing as a painter. He used to be at his easel as soon as it was light. But since the comic 定期刊行物s have taken him up he has done nothing but draw on the 支持を得ようと努めるd. He is really a very good creature. I 港／避難所’t a word to say against him.’
‘He is remarkably like a man I know,’ said Mr. Clare, musingly; ‘but of course it can’t be the same. The husband of a French ダンサー. No, that isn’t possible. I wish it were,’ he muttered to himself, with clenched teeth.
‘Is he like some one you know?’ interrogated Desrolles.
‘Wonderfully like, so far as I could make out in the glimpse I got of his 直面する.’
‘Ah, those glimpses are いつかs deceptive. Is your friend residing in London?’
‘I don’t know where he is just at 現在の. When last I saw him he was in the west of England.’
‘Ah, nice country that!’ said Desrolles, kindling with sudden 切望. ‘Somersetshire or Devonshire way, you mean, I suppose?’
‘I mean Devonshire.’
‘Charming 郡 — delightful scenery!’
‘Very, for your Londoner, who runs 負かす／撃墜する by 表明する train to spend a fortnight there. Not やめる so lively for your son of the 国／地域, who sees himself doomed to rot in a God-forsaken 穴を開ける like Hazlehurst, the village I （機の）カム from. What! you know the place!’ exclaimed Edward, for the man had given a start that betokened surprised 承認 of the 指名する.
‘I do know a village called Hazlehurst, but it’s in Wilts,’ the other answered coolly. ‘So the gentleman who 似ているs my friend Chicot is a native of Devonshire, and a 隣人 of yours?’
‘I didn’t say he was either,’ returned Edward, who did not want to be catechised by a disreputable-looking stranger. ‘I said I had last seen him at Hazlehurst. That’s all. And now, as I’ve an 任命 at five o’clock, I must wish you good afternoon.’
They both left the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 together, and went out into Long Acre, whence the wintry 日光 had 出発／死d, giving place to that dull, 厚い greyness which envelopes London at eventide, like a curtain.
To those who love the City, as Charles Lamb loved it, for instance, there is something comfortable even in this all-enshrouding grey, through which the lamps 向こうずね cheerfully, like friendly 注目する，もくろむs.
‘I’m sorry I 港／避難所’t got my card 事例／患者 with me,’ said Desrolles, feeling in his breast pocket.
‘It doesn’t 事柄,’ the other answered, curtly. ‘Good day to you.’
And so they parted, Edward Clare walking 速く away に向かって the little French restaurant hard by St. Ann’s Church, where he meant to solace himself with a comfortable dinner.
‘A cad!’ mused Desrolles, looking after him. ‘地方の, and a cad! Strange that he should come from Hazlehurst.’
Mr. Clare dined 完全に to his own satisfaction, and with what he considered a 厳しい economy; for he contented himself with half a 瓶／封じ込める of claret, and took only one glass of green chartreuse after his small cup of 黒人／ボイコット coffee. The coffee made him 有望な and wakeful, and he left the purlieus of St. Ann in excellent spirits. He had changed his mind about the Prince of むちの跡s’s. Instead of indulging himself with a 立ち往生させる at that luxurious theatre, he would rough it and go to the 炭坑，オーケストラ席 at the Prince Frederick, to see Mademoiselle Chicot. He had been haunted by her 指名する on the 塀で囲むs of London, but he had never yet had the 願望（する） to see her. Now all at once his curiosity was 誘発するd. He went, and admired the ダンサー, as all the world admired her. He was 早期に enough to get a seat in the 前線 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of the 炭坑，オーケストラ席, and from this position could 調査する the 立ち往生させるs, which were filled with men, all 宣言するd worshippers of La Chicot. There was one squat 人物／姿／数字 — a stout dark man, with sleek 黒人／ボイコット hair, and colourless ユダヤ人の 直面する — which attracted Edward’s particular attention. This man watched the ダンサー, from his seat at the end of a 列／漕ぐ／騒動, with an 表現 that 異なるd markedly from the vacuous 賞賛 of other countenances. In this man’s 直面する, dull and 疲れた／うんざりした as it was, there was a look that told of passion held in reserve, of a 目的 to be 追求するd to the very end. A dangerous admirer for any woman, most of all perilous for such a woman as La Chicot.
She saw him, and recognised him, as a familiar presence in an unknown （人が）群がる. One brilliant flash of her dark 注目する，もくろむs told as much as this, and perhaps was a 十分な reward for Joseph Lemuel’s devotion. A slow smile curled his 厚い lips, and lost itself in the 倍のs of his fat chin. He flung no bouquet to the ダンサー. He had no 願望（する） to advertise his 賞賛. When the curtain fell upon the brilliant tableau which ended the burlesque — a picture made up of handsome women in dazzling dresses and eccentric 態度s, lighted by the 幅の広い glare of a magnesium lamp — Edward left the 炭坑，オーケストラ席 and went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the 狭くする 味方する street on which the 行う／開催する／段階-door opened. He had an idea that the ダンサー’s husband would be waiting to 護衛する her home.
He waited himself in the dark chilly street for about a ４半期/4分の1 of an hour, and then, instead of Mr. Chicot, the artist, he saw his 知識 of the tavern stroll slowly to the 行う／開催する／段階-door, wrapped in an 古代の poncho, made of shaggy stuff, like the 肌 of a wild beast, and smoking a gigantic cigar. This gentleman took up his stand outside the 行う／開催する／段階-door, and waited 根気よく for about ten minutes while Edward Clare walked slowly up and 負かす／撃墜する on the opposite pavement, which was in 深遠な 影をつくる／尾行する.
At last La Chicot （機の）カム out, a tall, 命令（する）ing 人物／姿／数字 in a 黒人／ボイコット silk gown, which swept the pavement, a sealskin jacket, and a little 一連の会議、交渉／完成する hat 始める，決める jauntily on her dark hair.
She took Desrolles’ arm, as if it were an accustomed thing for him to 護衛する her; and they went away together, she talking with かなりの 活気／アニメーション, and as loud as a lady of the highest 階級
‘Curious,’ thought Edward. ‘Where is the husband all this time?’
The husband was spending his evening at a literary club, of somewhat Bohemian character, where there was wit to 元気づける the saddened soul, and where the nightly talk was of the wildest, breathing ridicule that spared nothing between heaven and earth, and a 深い 軽蔑（する） of fools, and an honest contempt for formalism and veneer of all 肉親，親類d — for the art that follows the fashion of a day, for the literature that is made to pattern. In such a circle, Jack Chicot 設立する 一時的な oblivion. These riotous 議会s, this strong 急ぐ of talk, were to him as the waters of Lethe.
‘This looks as if he were serious, doesn’t it?’ asked La Chicot.
The question was 演説（する）／住所d to Mr. Desrolles. The two were standing 味方する by 味方する in the wintry dusk, in 前線 of one of the windows that looked into Cibber Street, 熟視する／熟考するing the contents ofa jewel-事例／患者, which La Chicot held open.
Embedded in the white velvet lining there lay a collet necklace of diamonds, each 石／投石する as big as a prize pea; such a necklace as Desrolles could not remember to have seen, even in the jewellers’ windows, before which he had いつかs paused out of sheer idleness, to 熟視する／熟考する such finery.
‘Serious!’ he echoed. ‘I told you from the first that Joseph Lemuel was a prince.’
‘You don’t suppose I am going to keep it?’ Said La Chicot.
‘I don’t suppose you, or any other woman, would send it 支援する, if it were a 解放する／自由な gift,’ answered Desrolles.
‘It is not a 解放する／自由な gift. It is to be 地雷 if I 同意 to run away from my husband and live in Paris as Mr. Lemuel’s mistress. I am to have a 郊外住宅 at Passy, and fifteen hundred a year’
‘Princely!’ exclaimed Desrolles.
‘And I am to leave Jack 解放する／自由な to live his own life. Don’t you think he would be glad?’
There was something almost tigerish in the look which 強調d this question.
‘I think that it would not 事柄 one 手早く書き留める to you whether he were glad or sorry. He would make a 列／漕ぐ／騒動, I suppose, but you would be 安全な on the other 味方する of the Channel.’
‘He would get a 離婚,’ said La Chicot. ‘Your English 法律 breaks a marriage as easily as it makes one. And then he would marry that other woman.’
‘What other woman?’
‘I don’t know — but there is another. He owned, as much the last time we quarreled.’
‘A 離婚 would make, you a 広大な／多数の／重要な lady. Joseph Lemuel would marry you. The man is your slave; you could 新たな展開 him 一連の会議、交渉／完成する your little finger. And then, instead of your little box at Passy, you might have a mansion in the Champs Elysées, の中で the 外交官／大使s. You could go to the races in a four-in-手渡す. You might be the most 流行の／上流の woman in Paris.’
‘And I began life washing dirty linen, in the river at Auray, の中で a lot of termagants who hated me because I was young and handsome. I had not much 楽しみ in those days, my friend.’
‘Your Parisian life would be a change. You must be very tired of London.’
‘Tired! But I detest it prettily, your city of 狭くする streets and dismal Sundays.’
‘And you must have had enough dancing.’
‘I begin to be tired of it. Since my 事故 I have not the old spirit.’
She had the jewel-事例／患者 in her 手渡す still, and was turning it about, admiring the brightness of the 石／投石するs, which sparkled in the 薄暗い light. Presently she went 支援する to her low 議長，司会を務める by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and let the 事例／患者 嘘（をつく） open in her （競技場の）トラック一周, with the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 glow 向こうずねing on the gems, until the pure white 石／投石するs took all the colours of the rainbow.
‘I can fancy myself in a box at the オペラ, in a tight-fitting ruby velvet dress, with no ornaments but this necklace and 選び出す／独身 diamonds for eardrops,’ mused La Chicot. ‘I do not think there are many women in Paris who would より勝る me.’
‘Not one.’
‘And I should look on while other women danced for my amusement,’ she 追求するd. ‘After all, the life of a 行う／開催する／段階 ダンサー is poor thing at best. There are only so many rungs of the ladder between me and a dancing girl at a fair. I am getting tired of it.’
‘You will be a good 取引，協定 more tired when you are a few years older,’ said Desrolles.
‘At six and twenty one need not think of age.’
‘No; but at six and thirty age will think of you.’
‘I have asked for a week to consider his 申し込む／申し出,’ said La Chicot. ‘This day week I am to give him an answer, yes or no. If I keep the diamonds, it will mean yes. If I send them 支援する to him, it will mean no.’
‘I can’t imagine any woman 説 no to such a necklace as that,’ said Desrolles.
‘What is it 価値（がある）, after all? Fifteen years ago a string of glass beads bought in the market at Auray would have made me happier than those diamonds can make me now.’
‘If you are going to moralise, I can’t follow you. I should say, at a rough guess, those diamonds must be 価値（がある） three thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs.’
They are to be taken or left,’ said La Chicot, in French, with her careless shrug.
Where do you mean to keep them?’ 問い合わせd Desrolles. ‘If your husband were to see them, there would be a 列／漕ぐ／騒動. You must not leave them in his way.’
‘Pas si bête,’ replied La Chicot. ‘See here.’
She flung 支援する the loose collar of her cashmere morning gown, and clasped the necklace 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her throat. Then she drew the collar together again, and the diamonds were hidden.
‘I shall wear the necklace night and clay till I （不足などを）補う my mind whether to keep it or not,’ she said. ‘Where I go the diamonds will go — nobody will see them — nobody will 略奪する me of them while I am alive. What is the 事柄?’ she asked suddenly, startled by a passing distortion of Desrolles’ 直面する.
‘Nothing. Only a spasm.’
‘I thought you were going to have a fit.’
‘I did feel queer for the moment. My old （民事の）告訴.’
‘Ah, I thought as much. Have some brandy’
Though La Chicot made light of Mr. Lemuel’s 申し込む／申し出ing in her talk with Desrolles, she was not the いっそう少なく impressed by it. After she had come from the theatre that night she sat on the 床に打ち倒す in her dingy bedroom with a looking-glass in her 手渡す, gloating over her reflection with that string of jewels 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her neck, turning her swan-like throat every way to catch the rays of the candle, thinking how glorious she would look with those 向こうずねing 星／主役にするs upon her ivory neck, thinking what a new and delightful life Joseph Lemuel’s wealth could give her; a life of 暴動 and dissipation, 罰金 着せる／賦与するs, epicurean dinners, late hours, and perfect idleness. She even thought of all the famous restaurants in Paris where she would like to dine; fairy places on the Boulevard, all lights, and gilding, and crimson velvet, which she knew only from the outside; houses where 副／悪徳行為 was more at home than virtue, and where a 選び出す／独身 cutlet in its paper frill cost more than a poor man’s family dinner. She looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the shabby room, with its blackened 天井 and discoloured paper, on which the damp had made ugly blotches; the tawdry curtains, the rickety 取引，協定 dressing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する disguised in dirty muslin and ragged Nottingham lace — and the threadbare carpet. How 哀れな it all was! She and her husband had once gone with the （人が）群がる to see the house of a Parisian courtesan, who had died in the zenith of her days. She remembered with what almost reverential feeling the 暴徒 had gazed at the delicate satin draperies of boudoir and salon, the porcelain, the tapestries, the antique lace, the tiny 閣僚 pictures which shone like jewels on the satin 塀で囲むs. 副／悪徳行為 so exalted was almost virtue.
In the dining-room, 最高位の over all other 反対するs, was enshrined the portrait of the 出発／死d goddess, a medallion in a でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of velvet and gold. La Chicot 井戸／弁護士席 remembered wondering, to see so little beauty in that celebrated 直面する — a small oval 直面する, grey 注目する，もくろむs, a nondescript nose, a wide mouth. 知能 and a winning smile were the only charms of that renowned beauty. Cosmetiques and Wörth had done all the 残り／休憩（する）. But then the dead and gone courtesan had been one of the cleverest women in フラン. La Chicot made no allowance for that.
‘I am ten times handsomer,’ she told herself’, ‘and yet I shall never keep my own carriage.’
She had often brooded over the difference between her 運命／宿命 and that of the woman whose house, and horses, and carriages, and （競技場の）トラック一周 dogs and jewels she had seen, the sale of which had made a nine days’ wonder in Paris. She thought of that dead woman to-night as she sat with the mirror in her 手渡す admiring the diamonds and her beauty, while Jack Chicot was doing his best to forget her in his Bohemian club hear the 立ち往生させる. She remembered all the stories she had heard of that 消滅させるd luminary — her arrogance, her extravagance, the abject slavery of her adorers, her triumphal 進歩 through life, scornful and admired.
It was not the virtuous who despised her, but she who despised the virtuous. Honest women wore the chosen 示す for her ridicule. People in Paris knew all the 詳細（に述べる）s of her brazen, 悪名高い life. Very few knew the history of her deathbed. But the priest who shrived her and the nursing sister who watched her last hours could have told a story to make even Frivolity’s, hair stand on end.
‘It was a short life, but a merry one,’ thought La Chicot. ‘How 井戸／弁護士席 I remember her the winter the lake in the Bois was frozen, and there was skating by torchlight! She used to 運動 a sledge covered all over with silver bells, and she used to skate dressed in dark red velvet and sable. The （人が）群がる stood on one 味方する to let her pass, as if she had been an 皇后.’
Then her thoughts took another turn.
‘If I left him, he would 離婚 me and marry that other woman,’ she said to herself. ‘Who is she, I wonder? Where did he see her? Not at the theatre. He cares for no one there. I have watched him too closely to be deceived in that.’
Then she half filled a tumbler with brandy, and flavoured it with water, ーするために delude herself with the idea that she was drinking brandy and water; and then, lapsing into a 明言する／公表する of 半分-intoxication — a dreamy, half-consciousness, in which life, seen hazily, took a brighter hue — she flung aside her mirror, and threw herself half-dressed upon the bed.
Jack Chicot, who had taken to coming home, long after midnight, slept on a sofa in the little third room, where he worked. There was not much chance of his seeing the jewels. He and his wife were as nearly parted as two people could be, living in the same house.
La Chicot 熟視する／熟考するd the diamonds, and abandoned herself to much the same train of thought, for several nights; and now （機の）カム the last night of the week which Mr. Lemuel had 許すd for reflection. To-morrow she was to give him his answer.
He was waiting for her at the 行う／開催する／段階-door when she （機の）カム out. Desrolles, her usual 護衛する, was not in 出席.
‘Zaïre, I have been thinking, of you every hour since last we spoke together,’ Joseph Lemuel began, delighted at finding her alone. ‘You are as difficult to approach as a princess of the 血 王室の.’
‘Why should I 持つ／拘留する myself cheaper than a princess?’ she asked, insolently. ‘I am an honest woman.’
‘You are handsomer than any princess in Europe,’ he said. ‘But you せねばならない compassionate an adorer who has waited so long and so 根気よく. When am I to have your answer? Is it to be yes? You cannot be so cruel as to say no. My lawyer has drawn up the 行為 of 解決／入植地. I only wait your word to 遂行する／発効させる it.’
‘You are very generous,’ said La Chicot, scornfully, ‘or very obstinate. If I run away with you and my husband gets a 離婚, will you marry me?’
‘Be faithful to me, and I will 辞退する you nothing.’
He went with her to the door of her lodgings for the first time, pleading his 原因（となる） all the way, with such eloquence as he could 命令（する）, which was not much. He was a man who had 設立する money all powerful to 得る everything he 手配中の，お尋ね者, and had seldom felt the need of words.
‘Send me a messenger you can 信用 at twelve O’clock to-morrow, and if I do not send you 支援する your diamonds — —”
‘I shall know that your answer is yes. In that 事例／患者 you will find my brougham waiting at a ４半期/4分の1-past seven o’clock to-morrow evening at the corner of this street, and I shall be in the brougham. We will 運動 straight to Charing Cross, and start for Paris by the mail. It will be too dark for any one to notice the carriage. What time do you 一般に go to the theatre?’
‘At half-past seven.’,
‘Then you will not be 行方不明になるd till you are 井戸／弁護士席 out of the way. There will be no fuss, no スキャンダル.’
‘There will be a tremendous fuss at the theatre,’ said La Chicot. ‘Who is to take my place in the burlesque?’
‘Any one. What need you care? You will have done with burlesque and the 行う／開催する／段階 for ever.’
‘True,’ said La, Chicot.
And then she remembered the Student’s Theatre in Paris, and how her 人気 had 病弱なd there. The same thing might happen here in London, perhaps, after a year or two. Her audience would grow tired of her. Already people in the theatre had begun to make disagreeable 発言／述べるs about the empty シャンペン酒 瓶／封じ込めるs which （機の）カム out of her dressing-room. By-and-bye, perhaps, they would be impudent enough to call her a drunkard. She would be glad to have done with them.
Yet, degraded as she was, there were depths of 副／悪徳行為 from which her better instincts plucked her 支援する; as if it were her good angel clutching her 衣料品s to drag her from the 辛勝する／優位 of an abyss. She had once loved her husband; nay, after her own manner, she loved him still, and could not calmly 熟視する／熟考する leaving him. Her brain, muddled by シャンペン酒 and brandy, 形態／調整d all thoughts confusedly; yet at her worst the idea of selling herself to this ユダヤ人の profligate shocked and disgusted her. Her soul was swayed to and fro, to this 味方する and to that. She had no inclination to 副／悪徳行為, but she would have liked the 給料 of sin; for in this lower world the 給料 of sin; meant a 郊外住宅 at Passy, and a couple of carriages.
‘Good night,’ she said 突然の to her lover. ‘I must not be seen talking to you. My husband may come home at any minute.’
‘I hear that he 一般に comes home in the middle of the night,’ said Mr. Lemuel.
‘What 商売／仕事 is it of yours if he does?’ asked La Chicot, 怒って.
‘Everything that 関心s you is my 商売／仕事. When I, who love the ground you walk upon, hear how you are neglected by your husband, do you suppose the knowledge does not make me so much the more 決定するd to 勝利，勝つ you?’
‘Send your messenger for my answer to-morrow,’ said La Chicot, and then she shut the door in his 直面する.
‘I hate him,’ she muttered when she was alone in the passage, stamping her foot as if she had trodden upon a venomous insect.
She, went upstairs, and again sat 負かす／撃墜する half-undressed upon the 床に打ち倒す, to look at the diamond necklace. She had a childish love of the gems — a delight in looking at them which 異なるd very little from her feelings when she was fifteen years younger, and longed for a blue bead necklace exposed for sale in the quaint old market place at Auray.
‘I shall send them 支援する to him to-morrow,’ she said to herself. ‘The diamonds are beautiful — and I am getting tired of my life here, and I know that Jack hates me — but that man is too horrible — and — I am an honest woman.’
She flung herself on her 膝s beside the bed, in the 態度 of 祈り, but not to pray. She had lost the habit of 祈り soon after she left her native 州. She was sobbing passionately for the loss of her husband’s love, with a 薄暗い consciousness that it was by her own degradation she had 没収されるd his regard.
‘I’ve been a good wife to him,” she murmured in broken syllables, ‘better than ever I was —’
And then speech lost itself in convulsive sobs, and she cried herself to sleep.
殺人! an awful word under the most ordinary circumstances of every-day life — all awful word even when spoken of an event that happened long ago, or afar off. But what a word shouted in the dead of night, through the の近くに 不明瞭 of a sleeping house, thrilling the ear of slumber, 氷点の the 血 in the half-awakened sleepers’ veins.
Such a shout — repeated with 熱烈な clamour — 脅すd the inhabitants of the Cibber Street 宿泊するing-house at three o’clock in the winter morning, still dark as deepest night. Mrs. Rawber heard it in her 支援する bedroom on the ground 床に打ち倒す. It 侵入するd confusedly — not as a word, but as a sound of 恐れる and dread — to the 前線 kitchen, where Mrs. Evitt, the landlady, slept on an 古代の 圧力（をかける） bedstead, which by day made believe to be a bookcase. Lastly, Desrolles, who seemed to have slept more ひどく than the other two on that particular night, （機の）カム 急ぐing out of his room to ask the meaning of that hideous 召喚するs.
They all met on the first-床に打ち倒す 上陸, where Jack Chicot stood on the threshold of his wife’s bedroom, with a candle in his 手渡す, the flickering 炎上 making a patch of sickly yellow light まっただ中に surrounding gloom — a faint light in which Jack Chicot’s pallid countenance looked like the 直面する of a ghost.
‘What is the 事柄?’ Desrolles asked the two women 同時に.
‘My wife has been 殺人d, My God, it is too awful! See — see —’
Chicot pointed with a trembling 手渡す to a thin thread of crimson that had crept along the dull grey carpet to the very threshold. Shudderingly the others looked inside, as he held the candle に向かって the bed, with white 回避するd 直面する. There were hideous stains on the counterpane, an awful 人物／姿／数字 lying in a heap の中で the bedclothes, a long loose coil of raven hair, curved like a snake 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the rigid form — a spectacle which not one of those who gazed upon it, spellbound, fascinated by the horror of the sight, could ever hope to forget.
‘殺人d, and in my house!’ shrieked Mrs. Evitt, unconsciously echoing the words of Lady Macbeth, on a 類似の occasion. ‘I shall never let my first 床に打ち倒す again. I’m a 廃虚d woman. 掴む him, ’old ’im she cried, with sudden intensity. ‘It must ’ave been her ’usband done it. You was often a-quarrelling, you know you was.’
This 猛烈な／残忍な attack startled Jack Chicot. He turned upon the woman with his 恐ろしい 直面する, a new horror in his 注目する，もくろむs.
‘I kill her!’ he cried. ‘I never raised my 手渡す against her in my life, though she has tempted me many a time. I （機の）カム into the house three minutes ago, I should not have known anything, for when I come in late I sleep in the little room, but I saw that — (he pointed to the thin red streak which had crept across the threshold, and under the door, to the carpetless 上陸 outside), ‘and then I （機の）カム in and 設立する her lying here, as you see her.’
‘Somebody せねばならない go for a policeman,’ 示唆するd Desrolles.
‘I will,’ said Chicot.
He was the only person 現在の in a 条件 to leave the house, and before any one could question his 権利 to leave it he was gone.
They waited outside that awful 議会 for a ４半期/4分の1 of an hour, but no policemen （機の）カム, nor did Jack Chicot return.
‘I begin to think he has made a bolt of it,’ said Desrolles. ‘That looks rather bad.’
Didn’t I tell you he’d done it?’ 叫び声をあげるd the landlady. ‘I know he’d got to hate her. I’ve seen it in his looks — and she has told me as much, and cried over it, poor thing, when she’d taken a glass or two more than was good for her. And you let him go, like a coward as you was.’
‘My good Mrs. Evitt, you are getting abusive. I was not sent into the world to 逮捕（する） possible 犯罪のs. I am not a 探偵，刑事.’
‘But I’m a 廃虚d woman!’ cried the 乱暴／暴力を加えるd householder. ‘Who’s to 占領する my lodgings in 未来, I should like to know? The house ’ll get the 指名する of 存在 haunted. Here’s Mrs. Rawber even, that has been with me の近くに upon five year, will be wanting to go.’
‘I’ve had a turn,’ assented the 悲劇の lady, ‘and I don’t feel that I can 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する in my bed again downstairs. I’m afraid I may have to look for other apartments.’
‘There,’ whimpered Mrs. Evitt, ‘didn’t I tell you I was a 廃虚d woman?’
Desrolles had gone into the 前線 room, and was standing at an open window watching for a policeman.
One of those 後見人s of the public peace （機の）カム strolling along the pavement presently, with as placid an 空気／公表する as if he had been an inhabitant of Arcadia, to whom Desrolles shouted, ‘Come up here, there’s been 殺人.’
The public 後見人 wheeled himself stiffly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and approached the street door. He did not take the word 殺人 in its 肯定的な sense, but in its 地元の significance, which meant a 列／漕ぐ／騒動, 最高潮に達するing in a few bruises and a 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむ or two. That actual 殺人 had been done, and that a dead woman was lying in the house, never entered his mind. He opened the door and （機の）カム upstairs with slow, creaking footsteps, as if he had been making a ceremonious visit.
‘What’s the 列／漕ぐ／騒動?’ he asked curtly, when he （機の）カム to the first-床に打ち倒す 上陸, and saw the two women standing there, Mrs. Evitt wrapped in a waterproof, Mrs. Rawber in a yellow cotton dressing-gown of 古風な fashion, both with 脅すd 直面するs, and sparse dishevelled hair.
Mr. Desrolles was the coolest of the trio, but even his countenance had a 恐ろしい look in the light of the guttering candle which Jack Chicot had 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する on the little （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する outside the bedroom door.
They told him, breathlessly, what had happened.
‘Is she dead?’ he asked.
‘Go in and look’ said Mrs, Evitt. ‘I dared not go a-nigh her.’
The policeman went in, lantern in 手渡す, a monument of stolid 静める, まっただ中に the terror of the scene. Little need to ask if she were dead. That awful 直面する upon the pillow, those glazed eves with their wide 星／主役にする of horror, that gaping 負傷させる in the 十分な white throat, from which the life-血 had 注ぐd in a crimson stream across the white counterpane, until it made a dark pool beside the bed, all told their own tale.
‘She must have been dead for an hour or more,’ said the policeman, touching the marble 手渡す.
La Chicot’s 手渡す and arm were flung above her 長，率いる, as if she had known what was coming, and had tried to clutch the bell-pull behind her. The other 手渡す was tightly clenched as in the last convulsion.
‘There ‘ll have to be an 検死,’ said the policeman, after he had 診察するd the window, and looked out to see if the room was easily accessible from without. ‘Somebody had better go for a doctor. I’ll go myself. There’s a 外科医 at the corner of the next street. Who is she, and how did it happen?
Mrs. Evitt, in a 激流 of words, told him all she knew, and all she 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd. It was La Chicot’s husband that had done it, she was sure.
‘Why?’ asked the policeman.
‘Who else should it be? It couldn’t be 夜盗，押し込み強盗s. You saw yourself that the window was fastened inside. She’d no 価値のあるs to tempt any one. Light come light go was her motto, poor thing. Her money went as 急速な／放蕩な as it （機の）カム, and if it wasn’t him as did it, why 港／避難所’t he come 支援する?’
The policeman asked what she meant by this, その結果 Desrolles told him of Mr. Chicot’s 見えなくなる.
‘I must say that it looks fishy,’ 結論するd the second-床に打ち倒す lodger. ‘I don’t want to breathe a word against a man I like, but it looks fishy. He went out twenty minutes ago to fetch a policeman, and he hasn’t come 支援する yet.’
‘No, nor never will,’ said Mrs. Rawber, who was sitting on the stairs shivering, afraid to go 支援する to her bedroom.
That ground-床に打ち倒す bedroom of hers was a dismal place at the best of times, 影を投げかけるd by the 塀で囲む of the yard, and made dark and damp by a protruding cistern, but how would it seem with their wide 星／主役にする of horror, that gaping 負傷させる in the 十分な white throat, from which the life-血 had 注ぐd in a crimson stream across the white counterpane, until it made a dark pool beside the bed, all told their own tale.
‘Do you know what time it was when the husband gave the alarm?’ asked the policeman.
‘Not more than twenty minutes ago.’
‘Any of you got a watch?’
Desrolles shrugged his shoulders. Mrs. Evitt murmured something about her poor husband’s watch which had been a good one in its time, till one of the 手渡すs broke short off and the 作品 went wrong. Mrs. Rawber had a clock on her bedroom mantel-piece, and had noticed the time when that awful cry awoke her, 脅すd as she was. It was ten minutes after three.
‘And now it wants twenty to four,’ said the sergeant, looking at his watch. ‘If the husband did it, he must have done it a good hour before he gave the alarm; at least that’s my opinion. We shall hear what the doctor says. I’ll go and fetch him. Now, look here, my good people: if you value your own characters, you’ll 非，不，無 of you 試みる／企てる to leave this house to-night. Your 証拠 will be 手配中の，お尋ね者 at the 検死 to-morrow, and the quieter and closer you keep yourselves 一方／合間 the safer for you.’
‘I shall go 支援する to bed,’ said Desrolles, ‘as, I don’t see my way to 存在 of any use.’
‘That’s the best thing you can do,’ said the sergeant, approvingly; ‘and you, ma’am,’ he 追加するd, turning to Mrs. Rawber, ‘had better follow the gentleman’s example.’
Mrs. Rawber felt as if her bedroom would be peopled with ghosts, but did not like to give utterance to her 恐れるs.
‘I’ll go 負かす／撃墜する and 始める，決める a light to my parlour 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and mix myself a ワイン-glass 十分な of something warm,’ she said. ‘I feel 冷気／寒がらせるd to the 骨髄 of my bones.’
‘You, ma’am, had better wait up here till I come 支援する with the doctor,’ said the policeman
Desrolles had returned to his room by this time. Mrs. Rawber went downstairs with the policeman, glad of his company so far. He waited politely while she struck a lucifer and lighted her candle, and then he hurried off to find the doctor.
‘There’s company in a 解雇する／砲火／射撃,’ mused Mrs. Rawber, as she groped for 支持を得ようと努めるd and paper in the 底（に届く） of a cupboard not wholly innocent of 黒人／ボイコット beetles.
There was company in a glass of hot gin-and-water, too, by-and-by, when the tiny kettle had been 説得するd into a boil. Mrs. Rawber was a temperate woman, but she liked what she called her ‘little 慰安s,’ and an 時折の tumbler of gin-and-water was one of them.
‘It’s very hard upon me,’ she said to herself, thinking of the dreadful 行為 that had been done upstairs; the rooms 控訴 me, and I’m used to them; and yet I believe I shall have to go. I shall fancy the place is haunted.’
She ちらりと見ることd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する over her shoulder, fearful lest she should see La Chicot in her awful beauty—a marble 直面する, a 血-stained throat, and glassy 注目する，もくろむs regarding her with sightless 星／主役にする.
‘I shall have to leave,’ thought Mrs. Rawber.
一方／合間 Mrs. Evitt was alone upstairs. She was a ghoul-like woman, for whom horrors were not without a 恐ろしい relish. She liked to visit in the house of death, to sit beside the winter 解雇する／砲火／射撃 with a （製品，工事材料の）一回分 of gossips, 消費するing tea and toast, dwelling on the 詳細（に述べる）s of a last illness, or discussing the order of a funeral. She had a dreadful courage that （機の）カム of familiarity with death. She took up the candle, and went in alone and unappalled to look at La Chicot.
‘How tight that 手渡す is clenched,’ she said to herself; ‘I wonder whether there’s anything in it.’
She 軍隊d 支援する the 強化するing fingers, and with the candle held の近くに, bent 負かす／撃墜する to peer into the marble palm. In the hollow of that dead 手渡す she 設立する a little tuft of アイロンをかける-grey hair, which looked as if it had been torn from a man’s 長，率いる.
Mrs. Evitt drew the hairs from the dead 手渡す, and with a careful precision laid them in an old letter which she took from her pocket, and 倍のd up the letter into a neat little packet, which she returned to the same calico receptacle for heterogeneous articles.
‘What a turn it has given me,’ she said to herself, stealing 支援する to the 上陸, her petticoats 解除するd lest the hem of her 衣料品s should touch that dreadful pool beside the bed.
The 表現 of her 直面する had altered since she entered the room. There was a new 知能 in her dull grey 注目する，もくろむs. Her countenance and 耐えるing were as of one whose mind is 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d with the 負わせる of an awful secret.
The 外科医 （機の）カム, an 年輩の man, who lived の近くに at 手渡す, and was experienced in the ways of that doubtful section of society which 住むd the neighbourhood of Cibber Street. In his opinion La Chicot had been dead three hours. It was now on the 一打／打撃 of four. One o’clock must, therefore, have been the time of the 殺人.
The police-sergeant （機の）カム 支援する in company with a man in plain 着せる／賦与するs, and these two made a careful examination of the 前提s together, the result of which 査察 went to show that it would have been 極端に difficult for any one to enter the house from the 支援する. The 前線 door was left on the latch all night, and had been for the last eleven years, and no 害（を与える） had ever come of it, Mrs. Evitt 宣言するd, plaintively. It was a Chubb lock, and she didn’t believe there was another like it in all London.
The two men went into every room in the house, 乱すd Mr. Desrolles in a comfortable slumber, and 調査するd his bedchamber with 注目する，もくろむs which took in every 詳細（に述べる）. There was very little for them to see: a テント bedstead draped with flabby faded chintz, a rickety washstand, a small chest of drawers with a looking glass on the 最高の，を越す, and three 半端物 議長，司会を務めるs, 選ぶd up at humble auctions.
After 検査／視察するing Mr. Desrolles’ rooms, and over-運ぶ／漁獲高ing his 限られた／立憲的な wardrobe, they looked in upon Mrs. Rawber, and roused that talented woman’s 怒らせる by 開始 all her drawers and cupboards, and peering curiously into the same, whereby they beheld more mysteries of theatrical attire than せねばならない be seen by the public 注目する，もくろむ.
‘You don’t suppose I did it, I hope,’ 抗議するd Mrs. Rawber, in her grandest 悲劇 発言する／表明する.
‘No, ma’am, but we’re 強いるd to do our 義務’, answered the police-officer. ‘It’s only a form.’
‘It’s a very disagreeable form,’ said Mrs. Rawber, ‘and if you tallow-grease my Lady Macbeth dresses, I shall 推定する／予想する you to make them good.’
The man in plain 着せる／賦与するs committed himself to no opinion, nor did he enter upon any discussion as to the 動機 of a 罪，犯罪 明らかに so motiveless. He made his 公式文書，認めるs of the plain facts of the 事例／患者, and went away with the sergeant.
‘What am I to do about laying her out,’ asked Mrs. Evitt of the doctor. ‘I wouldn’t lay a finger upon her for a hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs.’
I’ll send 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a nurse from the workhouse,’ said the doctor, after a moment’s thought. ‘They’re not easily 脅すd.’
Half an hour later the workhouse nurse （機の）カム, a tall, bony woman, who 遂行する／発効させるd her horrible 仕事 in a 商売／仕事-like manner, which 証言するd to the strength of her 神経 and the variety of her experience.
By five o’clock in the morning all was done, and La Chicot lay with meekly 倍のd 手渡すs under clean white linen — the 激しい lids の近くにd for ever on the once lovely 注目する，もくろむs, the raven hair parted on the classic brow.
She’s the handsomest 死体 I’ve laid out for the last ten years,’ said the nurse, ‘and I think she does me credit. If you’ve got a kettle on the 胆汁, mum, and can give me a cup of tea, I shall be thankful for it; and I think a teaspoonful of sperrits in it would do me good. I’ve been up all night with a fractious pauper in the smallpox 区.’
‘Oh, lor!’ cried Mrs. Evitt, with an alarmed countenance.
‘You’ve been vaccinated, of course, mum,’ said the nurse cheerfully. ‘You don’t belong to 非，不，無 of them 過激な anti-vaccinationists, I’m sure. And is to catching （民事の）告訴s of that 肉親，親類d, mum, it’s only your pore-spirited, nervous people as does it. I never have no pity for such weak mortals. I look 負かす／撃墜する on ’em too much.’
The 検死 was held at noon next day. The news of the 殺人 had spread far and wide already, and there was a （人が）群がる gathered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the house in Cibber Street all the morning, much to Mrs. Evitt’s aggravation. The newspaper reporters 軍隊d their way into her house in 反抗 of her 抗議するs, and finding her slow to answer their questions, got 持つ／拘留する of Mr. Desrolles, who was very ready to talk and to drink with every comer.
George Gerard called at the house in Cibber Street between nine and ten o’clock. He had heard of the 殺人 on his way from the Blackfriars Road, where he was now living as assistant to a general practitioner, to the hospital where he was still …に出席するing the 臨床の lectures. He had heard an 誇張するd 見解／翻訳／版 of the event, and （機の）カム 推定する／予想するing to find a 事例／患者 of 殺人 and 自殺, the husband stretched lifeless beside the wife he had sacrificed to his jealous fury.
It was n0t without some difficulty that he got 許可 to enter the room where the dead woman lay. The hospital nurse had been put in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of that 議会 by the police, and Gerard was 強いるd to 施行する his arguments with a half-栄冠を与える, which he could afford, before the lady’s conscientious scruples were 静かなd, and she gave him the 重要な of the room.
He went in with the nurse, and stayed for about a ４半期/4分の1 of an hour, engaged in a careful and thoughtful examination of the 負傷させる. It was curious 負傷させる. La Chicot’s throat had not been 削減（する）, in the ありふれた acceptation of the phrase. The, blow that had 殺害された her was a 深い を刺す; a violent thrust with some sharp, thin, and 狭くする 器具, which had pierced the hollow of her neck, and 侵入するd in a slanting direction to the 肺s.
What had been the 器具? Was it a dagger? and, if so, what 肉親，親類d of dagger? George Gerard had never seen a dagger thin enough to （打撃，刑罰などを）与える that 罰金 狭くする slit through which the 血 had oozed so slowly. The crimson stream that stained coverlet and 床に打ち倒す had flowed from the livid lips of the 死体, betokening hæmorrhage of the 肺s.
There had been a struggle before that 致命的な 負傷させる was given. On the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, white wrist of the dead a purple bruise showed where a savage 手渡す had gripped that lovely arm; on the 権利 shoulder, from which the loose night-dress had fallen, appeared the 示すs of strong fingers that had fastened their clutch there. The nurse showed Gerard these bruises.
‘They tell a tale, don’t they?’ she said.
‘If we could only read it aright,’ sighed Gerard.
‘It looks as if she had fought for her life, poor soul,’ 示唆するd the nurse.
Gerard made no その上の 発言／述べる, but stood beside the bed, looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him with thoughtful scrutinizing gaze, as if he would have asked the very 塀で囲むs to tell him the secret of the 罪，犯罪 they had looked upon a few hours before.
‘The police have been here and have discovered nothing?’ he said, interrogatively.
‘Whatever they’ve discovered they’ve kept to theirselves,’ answered the nurse, ‘but I don’t believe it’s much.’
‘Did they go in there?’ asked Gerard, pointing to the open door of that small inner room, a mere den, where Jack Chicot had painted in the days when he 心にいだくd the hope of 収入 his living is a painter. Here of late he had drawn his woodblocks, and here, on a wretched 狭くする couch, he had slept.
‘Yes, they went in,’ replied the nurse, ‘but I’m sure they didn’t find anything particular there.’
Gerard passed into the dusty little den. There was an old easel with an unfinished picture, half covered with a ragged chintz curtain. Gerard plucked the curtain aside, and looked at the picture. It was 天然のまま, but 十分な of a 確かな melodramatic 力／強力にする. The 支配する was from a poem of De Musset’s, a Venetian noble, crouching in the 影をつくる／尾行する of a doorway, at dead of night, dagger in 手渡す, waiting to 殺す his enemy. There was a 取引，協定 （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, 署名／調印する-stained, decrepid, scattered with papers, pens, pencils, a 乱打するd pewter inkstand, an empty cigar-box, a とじ込み／提出する of ‘Folly as it 飛行機で行くs,’ and 半端物 numbers of other comic 定期刊行物s. On the old-fashioned window-seat — for these houses in Cibber Street were two hundred years old — there was a large 木造の paint box, 十分な of empty tubes, 小衝突s, a couple of palettes, an old palette-knife, rags, sponges. At the 底（に届く） of the box, hidden under rags and rubbish, there lay a long thin dagger, of Italian workmanship, the 扱う of finely wrought silver, oxydised with age, just such a dagger as an artist would fancy for his armoury. One ちらりと見ること at the canvas yonder told Gerard that this was the dagger in the picture.
George Gerard took up the dagger and looked at it curiously — a long thin blade, 柔軟な, sharp, a deadly 武器 in a strong 手渡す, a 武器 to （打撃，刑罰などを）与える just such a 負傷させる as that 深い を刺す which had 殺害された La Chicot.
He 診察するd the blade, the 扱う — looking at both through his pocket microscope. Both were darkly （名声などを）汚すd, かもしれない with the 最近の stain of 血; but the 武器 had been carefully 洗浄するd, and there was no actual speck of 血 upon either 扱う or blade.
‘Strange that the 探偵，刑事s should have overlooked this,’ he said to himself, 取って代わるing the dagger in the box.
Mrs. Evitt had told him of Jack Chicot’s unaccountable 見えなくなる, how he had gone out to call the police, and had never come 支援する. What could this mean, except 犯罪? And here in the husband’s colour box was just such 武器 as that with which the wife had been stabbed.
‘And I know that he was 疲れた／うんざりした of her, I know that he 手配中の，お尋ね者 her to die,’ mused Gerard. ‘I read that secret in his 直面する six months ago.’
He left the room presently, without any 表現 of opinion to the hospital nurse, who was eager to discuss the 行為 that had been done, and had theories of her own about it. He left the house and walked the 隣人ing streets for an hour, waiting for the 検死.
‘Shall I volunteer my opinion before the 検死官?’ he asked himself, ‘To what end? It is but a theory, after all. And a 検死官 is rarely a man inclined to give his ear to 憶測s of that 肉親，親類d. I’d better 令状 to one of the newspapers. Would it do any good if I were to bring the 罪，犯罪 home to the husband? Not much, perhaps. Wherever the wretch goes he carries with him a 良心 that must be a worse 罰 than the 非難するd 独房. And to hang him would not bring her 支援する to life. Poor, foolish, lost creature, the only woman I ever loved’
The Prince of むちの跡s’s Feathers — more popularly known as the Feathers — a publichouse at the corner of Cibber-street and キツツキ-法廷，裁判所, was the scene of the 調査. The 証言，証人／目撃するs were the doctor, the police-sergeant, the 探偵，刑事 who had 補助装置d in the examination of the 前提s, Desrolles, Mrs. Evitt, and Mrs. Rawber. Jack Chicot, the most important 証言，証人／目撃する of all, had not been seen since he left the house under the pretence of 召喚するing the police. This 見えなくなる of the husband, after giving an alarm which roused the sleeping 世帯 — an altogether unnecessary and foolish 行為／法令／行動する, supposing him to be the 殺害者 — was the most remarkable feature in the 事例／患者, and puzzled the 検死官.
He questioned Mrs. Evitt closely as to the habits of the ダンサー and her husband.
‘You say they quarrelled frequently,’ he said. ‘Were their 論争s of a violent character?’
‘I have heard her violent, but never him. She was very fond of him, poor thing; though she wasn’t a woman to give way or to be guided by a husband. She was fonder of drink than she せねばならない be, and he tried to keep her from it, leastways, when they first （機の）カム to my house. Later he seemed to have give her up, as you may say, and let her go her own way.’
‘Did he seem 大（公）使館員d to her?’
‘Not to my fancy. I thought the love was all on her 味方する.’
‘Was he a man of violent temper?’
‘No; he was one that took things very 静かな. I used to think there was something underhand in his character. I can call to mind her 説 to me once, after they had been quarrelling, “Mrs. Evitt, that man hates me too much to strike me. If he was once to give way to his temper he’d be the death of me.” Those words of hers made an impression upon me at the time —’
‘Come, come,’ interrupted the 検死官, ‘we can’t hear anything about your impressions. This isn’t 証拠,’ but Mrs. Evitt’s slow speech flowed onward like a tranquil stream meandering through a valley.
‘“I’d rather have a low brute that （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 me 黒人／ボイコット and blue,” she said to me another time, poor dear thing, “if he was sorry for it afterwards, than a 冷淡な-hearted gentleman that can sting me to death with a word.”’
‘I want to hear facts, not 主張s,’ said the 検死官, impatiently. ‘Did you ever know the husband of the 死んだ to be 有罪の of any 行為／法令／行動する of 暴力／激しさ, either に向かって his wife or any one else?’
‘Never.’
‘Do you know if Madame Chicot had money or any other 価値のあるs in her 所有／入手?’
‘I should say she had neither. She was a woman of extravagant habits. It wasn’t in her to save money.’
Mrs. Rawber’s 証拠 単に 確認するd Mrs. Evitt as to the hour at which they had been 誘発するd, and the 行為／行う of Jack Chicot. The two women agreed as to the 恐ろしい look of his 直面する, and the sudden 切望 with which he had caught at the idea of going to fetch a policemen, an idea 示唆するd by Desrolles.
Desrolles was the last 証言，証人／目撃する 診察するd. As he stood up to answer the 検死官, he caught sight of a familiar 直面する in the （人が）群がる 近づく the door-way. It was the countenance of Joseph Lemuel, the 在庫／株 仲買人, sorely changed since Desrolles had seen it last. の近くに by Mr. Lemuel’s 味方する appeared a 井戸／弁護士席-known 犯罪の lawyer. Desrolles’ bister complexion grew a shade grayer at sight of these two 直面するs, both intently watchful.
The 証拠 of Desrolles threw no new light upon the mystery. He had known Mr. Chicot and his wife intimately — rarely had passed a day without seeing them. They were both excellent creatures, but not ふさわしい to each other. They did not live happily together. He had never seen Jack Chicot 有罪の of any 行為／法令／行動する of 絶対の 暴力／激しさ に向かって his wife, but he believed that there was a good 取引，協定 of bitterness in his mind, in short that they could not have gone on living together peaceably much longer. Mr. Chicot had absented himself from home very much of late. He had kept late hours, and 避けるd his wife’s company. In a word, it was an ill-assorted marriage, and they were a very unhappy couple — much to be pitied, both.
This was all. The 検死官 延期，休会するd the 調査 for a week, in the hope that その上の 証拠 would be 来たるべき. There was a feeling in the 法廷，裁判所 that a very strong 疑惑 大（公）使館員d to the dead woman’s husband, and that if he did not turn up speedily he would have to be looked for.
George Gerard watched the 検死 from a （人が）群がるd corner of the room, but he held his peace as to that 発見 of the dagger in Jack Chicot’s colour-box.
La Chicot was buried two days afterwards, and there was a tremendous （人が）群がる at Kensal Green to see the foreign dancing woman laid in her untimely 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. Mr. Smolendo, with his own 手渡すs, placed a 花冠 of white camellias on the 棺. Desrolles stood beside the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, decently attired in a 控訴 of 黒人／ボイコット, 雇うd for the occasion from a 売買業者 in cast-off 着せる／賦与するs, and ‘looking やめる the gentleman,’ Mrs. Evitt said to her gossips afterwards. Mrs. Evitt and Mrs. Rawber were both at the funeral; indeed, it may be said that the whole of Cibber Street turned out for the occasion. There had not been such a （人が）群がる since the burial of 枢機けい／主要な Wiseman. All the company from the Prince Frederick was there, besides much more of 劇の and equestrian London.
Poor Mr. Smolendo was in the depth of despair. He had 設立する an all-遂行するd lady to take La Chicot’s place in the burlesque; but the public did not believe in the all-遂行するd lady — who was old enough to have been La Chicot’s mother — and Mr. Smolendo saw his theatre a 砂漠 of empty （法廷の）裁判s. No 事柄 that his scenery, his ballet, his orchestra, his lime-lights were the best and most 高くつく／犠牲の大きい in London. The public had run after La Chicot, and her unhappy 運命／宿命 cast a gloom over the house, not easily to be 分散させるd. The tide of fashion rolled away to other theatres; and the bark that carried Mr. Smolendo’s fortunes was left 立ち往生させるd on the shore.
The 圧力（をかける） was very vehement upon the 事例／患者 of La Chicot. The more popular of the penny dailies went into convulsions of indignation against everybody 関心d. They reviled the 検死官; they 公然と非難するd the 外科医 as a simpleton; they insinuated dark things about the landlady; they banded the 証言，証人／目撃するs as perjurers; but they reserved their most scathing denunciations for the police.
Here was an atrocious 殺人 committed in the very heart of civilized London; in the 中央 of a calmly slumbering 世帯; in a house in which almost every room was 占領するd; and yet the 殺害者 is 苦しむd to escape, and yet no ray of light from the 連合させるd 知能 of Scotland Yard pierces the gloom of the mystery.
The husband of the 犠牲者, against whom there is the strongest presumptive 証拠, whose own 行為／行う is all-十分な to 非難する him, this wretch is 苦しむd to roam 捕まらないで over the earth, a modern Cain, without the brand upon his brow by which his fellow-men may know him. Perhaps at this very hour he is haunting our taverns, dining at our restaurants, 汚染するing the innocent atmosphere of our theatres, a 有罪の creature sitting at a play — nay, even, with the hypocrite’s visage, crossing the hallowed threshold of a church! Where are the police? What are they doing that this scoundrel has not been 設立する? They should be able to recognise him at a ちらりと見ること, even without the brand of Cain. Are there no photographs of the monster, who has been 述べるd as good-looking, and who was doubtless vain? Letters 注ぐ in to the Morning Shrieker by the bushel, every 特派員 示唆するing his own particular and 初めの method for catching a 殺害者.
Strange to say, Jack Chicot, although a fair 支配する for the camera, has had no passion for seeing what 肉親，親類d of picture the sun can make of him. At any 率, there is no portrait of him, large or small, good, bad, or indifferent to be 設立する in Cibber Street, where the police 自然に （機の）カム to look for one. Mr. Desrolles, who, throughout the 事例／患者, shows himself 融通するing without 存在 officious, gives a graphic description of his late fellow lodger; but no 言葉の picture ever yet conjured up the image of a man, and the 探偵，刑事s leave Cibber Street 所有するd of the idea of a personage no more like Jack Chicot than Jack Chicot was like the Emperor of 中国. This imaginary Chicot they 追跡（する） assiduously in all the worst parts of London, and often seem on the brink of catching him. They watch him dining at low eating-houses, they see him playing billiards in 疑わしい taverns, they follow him on to penny steamers, and …を伴って him on 鉄道／強行採決する 旅行s, always to find that, although 十分に disreputable, he is not Jack Chicot.
Working thus conscientiously, it was hard to be girded at by the Morning Shrieker, and an army of letter-writers.
Assuredly the 証拠 against the 行方不明の husband was strong enough to weave the rope that should hang him.
A letter to the Times from George Gerard 述べるing the dagger 設立する in the colour box had attracted the attention of the famous 外科医 who 始める，決める La Chicot’s broken 脚, and that gentleman had hurried at once to Cibber Street to 診察する the 負傷させる. He afterwards saw the dagger which with the 残り／休憩（する） of the 行方不明の man’s 影響s, was in the 保護／拘留 of the police. He wrote to the Times next day, 確認するing Gerard’s 声明. Such a 負傷させる could have been （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd by just such a dagger, and hardly by any other form of knife or dagger known to civilization. The thin 柔軟な blade was unlike the blade of any other dagger the 外科医 had ever seen. — the 負傷させる corresponded to the form of the blade.
The leader-writers on the popular 定期刊行物s took up the idea. They 描写するd the whole scene as vividly as if it had been shown to them in a charmed sleep. They 噴出するd as they 述べるd the beauty of the wife; they wept as they told of her intemperate habits. The husband they painted in the darkest dyes of iniquity. A man who had battened on his wife’s 収入s — a poor creature — a led captain — idle, luxurious, intemperate, since it was doubtless his example which had taught that glorious creature to drink. They painted, in a 炎 of lurid light, the scene of the 殺人. The husband’s midnight return from haunts of 副／悪徳行為 — the wife’s recriminations — her natural 突発／発生 of jealousy — hot words on both 味方するs. The husband brutalised by drink, stung to fury by the wife’s 井戸／弁護士席-長所d reproaches, snatches the dagger from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する where he had lately flung it after a desultory half-hour of 労働, and 急落（する），激減（する）s the blade into his wife’s bosom. The leader writer saw the whole thing as in a picture. The public read, and at street corners and on the roofs of omnibuses the public talk for the next three weeks was of Jack Chicot’s 罪，犯罪, and the 哀れな stupidity of the police in not 存在 able to find him.
* * * * * * *
Between eight and nine o’clock on the night after La Chicot’s funeral an 年輩の man called upon Mr. Mosheh, a diamond merchant in a small way, who lived in one of the streets 近づく Brunswick Square. The gentleman was respectably 覆う？ in a long overcoat, and wore a grey 耐えるd which had been 許すd to grow with a luxuriance that 完全に 隠すd the lower part of his 直面する. Under his soft felt hat he wore a 黒人／ボイコット velvet skull cap, below which there appeared no 痕跡 of hair; whereby it might be inferred that the velvet cap was ーするつもりであるd to hide the baldness of the skull it covered. Under the 縁 of the cap, which was drawn low upon the brow, appeared a pair of shaggy grey eyebrows, 影をつくる／尾行するing 目だつ 注目する，もくろむs. Mr. Mosheh （機の）カム out of his dining room, whence the savoury odour of fish fried in purest olive oil followed him like a 肉親，親類d of incense, and 設立する the stranger waiting for him in the 前線 room, which was half parlour half office.
The diamond merchant had a sharp 注目する，もくろむ for character, and he saw at a ちらりと見ること that his 訪問者 belonged to the 強硬派 rather than to the pigeon family.
‘Wants to do me if he can,’ he said to himself.
‘What can I do for you?’ he asked, with oily 愛そうのよさ.
‘You buy diamonds, I want to sell some; and as I sell them under the 圧力 of peculiar circumstances I am 用意が出来ている to let you have them a 取引,’ said the stranger, with a トン at once friendly and 商売／仕事-like.
‘I don’t believe in 取引s. I’ll give you a fair price for a good article, if you （機の）カム by the things honestly,’ replied Mr. Mosheh, with a 怪しげな look. ‘I am not a receiver of 盗品. You have come to the wrong shop for that.’
‘If I’d thought you were I shouldn’t have come here,’ said the grey-bearded old man. ‘I want to を取り引きする a gentleman. I am a gentleman myself, though a decayed one. I have not come on my own 商売／仕事, but on that of a friend, a man you know by 指名する and repute 同様に as you know the Prince of むちの跡s — a man carrying on one of the most successful 商売／仕事s in London. I’m not going to tell you his 指名する. I only give you the facts. My friend has 法案s coming 予定 to-morrow. If they are dishonoured he must be in the Gazette next week. In his difficulty he went to his wife, and made a clean breast of it. She behaved as a good woman ought, put her 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck and told him not to be 負かす／撃墜する-hearted, and then ran for her jewel-事例／患者, and gave him her diamonds.’
‘Let us have a look at these said diamonds,’ replied Mr. Mosheh, without vouchsafing any 賞賛する of the wife’s devotion.
The man took out a small 小包, and 広げるd it. There, on a sheet of cotton wool, reposed the gems, five-and-thirty large white 石／投石するs, the smallest of them as big as a pea.
‘Why, they’re unset!’ exclaimed the diamond merchant. ‘How’s that?’
‘My friend is a proud man. He didn’t want his wife’s jewels to be recognised.’
‘So he broke up the setting? Your friend was a fool, sir. What do these 石／投石するs belong to?’ 推測するd Mr. Mosheh, touching the gems lightly with the tip of his fleshy forefinger, and arranging them in a circle. ‘A collet necklace, evidently, and a very 罰金 collet necklace it must have been. You friend was an idiot to destroy it.’
‘I believe it was a necklace,’ assented the 訪問者. ‘My friend celebrated his silver wedding last year, and the diamonds were a gift to his wife on that occasion.’
The room was dimly lighted with a 選び出す／独身 candle which the servant had 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する upon the centre （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する when she 認める the stranger.
Mr. Mosheh drew 負かす／撃墜する a movable gutta percha gas tube, and lighted an office lamp, which stood beside his desk. By this light he 診察するd the jewels. Not content with the closest 査察, he took a little とじ込み／提出する from his waistcoat pocket, and drew it across the 直面する of one of the 石／投石するs.
‘Your friend is doubly a fool, if he isn’t a knave,’ said Mr. Mosheh. ‘These 石／投石するs are sham.’
There （機の）カム a look so 恐ろしい over the 直面する of the grey-bearded man that the 面 of death itself could hardly have been more awful.
‘It’s a 嘘（をつく）!’ he gasped.
‘You are an impudent rascal, sir, to bring me such trumpery, and a 露骨な／あからさまの ass for thinking you could palm your paste upon Benjamin Mosheh, a man who has dealt in diamonds, off and on, for nearly thirty years. The 石／投石するs are imitation, very clever in their way, and a very good colour. Look here, sir; do you see the 示す my とじ込み／提出する leaves on the surface? Father Abraham, how the man trembles! Do you mean to tell me that you’ve been fooled by these 石／投石するs — that you’ve given money for them. I don’t believe a word of your cock and a bull story about your London tradesman and his silver wedding. But do you mean to say you didn’t know these 石／投石するs were duffers, and that I shouldn’t be 正当化するd in giving you in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 for trying to 得る money upon 誤った pretences?’
‘As I am a living man, I thought them real,’ gasped the grey-bearded man, who had been 掴むd with a convulsive trembling, awful to see.
‘And you 前進するd money upon them?’
‘Yes.’
‘Much?’
‘All I have in the world. All! All!’ he repeated passionately. ‘I am a 廃虚d man. For God’s sake give me half a tumbler of brandy, if you don’t want me to 減少（する） 負かす／撃墜する dead in your house.’
The man’s 条件 was so dejected that Mr. Mosheh, though inclined to believe him a 詐欺師, took compassion upon him. He opened the door 主要な into his dining-room, and called to his wife.
‘Rachel, bring me the brandy and a tumbler.’
Mrs. Mosheh obeyed. She was a large woman magnificently attired in 黒人／ボイコット satin and gold ornaments, like an ebony 閣僚 機動力のある in ormolu. Nobody could have believed that she had fried a large consignment of fish that very day before putting on her splendid raiment.
‘Is the gentleman ill?’ she asked kindly.
‘He feels a little faint. There, my dear, that will do. You can go 支援する to the children.’
‘They’re uncommonly clever,’ said Mr. Mosheh, fingering the 石／投石するs, and 実験（する）ing them one by one, いつかs with his とじ込み／提出する, いつかs by the simpler 過程 of wetting them with the tip of his tongue, and looking to see if they 保持するd their 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and light while wet. ‘But there’s not a real diamond の中で them. If you’ve 前進するd money on ’em, you’ve been had. They’re of French 製造（する）, I’ve no 疑問. I’ll tell you what I’ll do for you. If you’ll leave ’em with me, I’ll try and find out where they were made, and all about them.’
‘No, no,’ answered the other, breathlessly, 製図／抽選 the 小包 out of Mr. Mosheh’s reach, and rolling up the cotton wool hurriedly. ‘It’s not 価値（がある） while, it’s no 事柄. I’ve been cheated, that’s all. It can’t help me, to know who 製造（する）d the 石／投石するs, or where they were bought. They’re 誤った, you say, and if you are 権利 I’m a 廃虚d man. Good night.’
He had drunk half a tumbler of raw brandy, and the brandy had stopped that convulsive trembling which 影響する／感情d him a few minutes before. He put his 小包 in his breast pocket, pulled himself together, and walked slowly and stiffly out of the room and out of the house, Mr. Mosheh …を伴ってing him to the door.
‘You can show those 石／投石するs to as many 売買業者s, as you like,’ said the Jew; ‘you’ll find I’m 権利 about ’em. Good night.’
‘Good night,’ the other answered faintly, and so disappeared in the wintry 霧 that wrapped the street 一連の会議、交渉／完成する like a 隠す.
‘Is the fellow a knave or a fool, I wonder?’ questioned Mr. Mosheh.
It was summer time again, the beginning of June, the time when summer is fairest and freshest, the young leaves in the 支持を得ようと努めるd tender and transparent enough to let the sunlight through, the ferns just unfurling their 幅の広い feathers, the roses just 開始, the patches of ありふれた land and fuzzy corners of meadows 燃えて with gold, the sky an Italian blue, the day so long that one almost forgets there is such a thing as night in the world
It was a season that Laura had always loved, and even now, 暗い／優うつな as was the 見通し of her young life, she felt her Spirits lightened with the brightness of the land. Her cheerfulness astonished Celia, who was in a 明言する／公表する of chronic indignation against John Treverton, which was all the more 激しい because she was forbidden to talk of him.
‘I never knew any one take things so lightly as you do, Laura,’ she exclaimed, one afternoon when she 設立する Mrs. Treverton just returned from a long ramble in the little 支持を得ようと努めるd that 隣接するd the Manor House grounds.
‘Why should I make the most of my troubles? Earth seems so fill of gladness and hope at this season that one cannot help hoping.’
‘You cannot, perhaps. Don’t say one cannot,’ Celia retorted, snappishly, ‘if you mean to 含む me. I left off hoping before I was eighteen. What is there to hope for in a parish where there are only two 適格の bachelors, one of the two as ugly as sin, and the other an incorrigible flirt, a man who seems always on the brink of 提案するing, yet never 提案するs?’
‘You have not counted your 充てるd admirer, Mr. Sampson. He makes a third.’
‘Sandy-haired, and a village solicitor. Thank you, Laura. I have not sunk so low as that. If I married him I should have to marry his sister Eliza, and that would be やめる too dreadful. No, dear, I can manage to 存在する as I am, ‘in maiden meditation, fancy 解放する／自由な.’ When I change my 状況／情勢 I shall 推定する／予想する to better myself. As for you, Laura, you are a perfect wonder. I never saw you looking so 井戸／弁護士席. Yet in your position I am sure I should have cried my 注目する，もくろむs out.’
‘That wouldn’t have made the position better. I have not left off hoping, Celia, and when I feel low-spirited I 始める，決める myself to work to forget my own troubles. There is so much to be looked after on an 広い地所 like this — the house, the grounds, the poor people — I can always find something to do.’
‘You are a paragon of 産業. I never saw the garden as pretty its it is this year.’
‘I like everything to look its best,’ said Laura, blushing at her own thoughts.
The one solace of her life of late had been to 保存する and beautify the good old house and its surroundings. The secret hope that John Treverton would come 支援する some day, and that life would be fair and 甘い for her again, was the hidden spring of all her 活動／戦闘s. Every morning she said to herself. ‘He may come to-day;’ every night she consoled herself’ with the fancy that he might come to-morrow.
‘I may have to wait for years,’ She said in her graver moments, ‘but let him come when he will, he shall find that I have been a faithful steward.’
She had never left the Manor House since she （機の）カム 支援する from her lonely honeymoon. She had received さまざまな hospitable 招待s from the 郡 families, who were anxious to be civil to her now that she was 堅固に 設立するd の中で them as a landowner; but she 辞退するd all such 招待s, excusing herself because of her husband’s 施行するd absence, When he returned to England she would be delighted to visit with him, and so on; whereby the 郡 people were given to understand that there was nothing 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の or unwarrantable in Mr. Treverton’s 非，不，無-外見 at the Manor House.
‘His wife seems to 認可する of his 行為／行う, so one can only suppose that it’s all 権利,’ said people; notwithstanding which the 大多数 clung affectionately to the supposition that it was all wrong.
にもかかわらず Laura’s hopefulness, and that sweetness of temper and gaiety of mind which 保存するd the youthful beauty of her 直面する, there were hours — one hour, perhaps, in every day — when her spirits drooped, and hope seemed to sicken. She had pored over John Treverton’s last letter until the paper upon which it was written had grown thin and worn with たびたび（訪れる） 扱うing; but at the best, dear as the letter was to her, she could not 抽出する much hope from it. The トン of the writer was not utterly hopeless. Yet he spoke of a parting that might be for life; of a tie that might last for ever; a tie that bound him in honour, if not in fact, to some other woman.
He had wronged her 深く，強烈に by that broken marriage — wronged her by supposing that the 所有／入手 of Jasper Treverton’s 広い地所 could in any wise 補償する her for the 誤った position in which that marriage had placed her; and yet she could not find it in her heart to be angry with him. She loved him too 井戸／弁護士席. And this letter, whatever 犯罪 it ばく然と 自白するd, 洪水d with love for her. She forgave him all things for the sake of that love.
When had she begun to love him, she asked herself いつかs in a sad reverie. She had questioned him closely as to the growth of his love, but had been slow to make her own 自白.
How 井戸／弁護士席 she remembered his pale, tired 直面する that winter night, just a year and a half ago, when he （機の）カム into the lamp-lit room and took his seat on the opposite 味方する of the hearth, a stranger and half an enemy.
She had liked and admired him from the very first, knowing that he was prejudiced against her. The pale, （疑いを）晴らす 削減（する） 直面する, the grey 注目する，もくろむs with their 黒人／ボイコット 攻撃するs, which made them look 黒人／ボイコット in some lights, hazel in others; the thoughtful mouth, and that all-pervading 表現 of melancholy which had at once enlisted her sympathy; all these had pleased her.
‘I must have been dreadfully weak-minded,’ she said to herself, ‘for I really think I fell in love with him at first sight.’
That little 支持を得ようと努めるd behind the Manor House grounds was Laura’s favourite 訴える手段／行楽地 in this 早期に summer time. It was the most picturesque of 支持を得ようと努めるd, for the ground sloped steeply to a 狭くする river, on the その上の 味方する of which there was a rugged bank, topped by a grove of モミ-trees. The stream ran brawling over a rocky bed; and the bold 集まりs of 激しく揺する, here 向こうずねing purple, or changeful grey, there green with moss; the fringe of ferns upon the river brink, the old half-廃虚d 木造の 橋（渡しをする） that spanned the 激流; the background of beech and oak, mingled with the darker foliage of old Scotch モミs; and 非常に高い darkly above all, the lofty 山の尾根 of moorland, made a picture that Laura 情愛深く loved. Here she （機の）カム when the prim gardens of the Manor House seemed too small to 持つ／拘留する her thoughts and cares. Here she seemed to breathe a freer 空気／公表する.
She （機の）カム to this 位置／汚点／見つけ出す one evening in June, after a day of sunny 天候 which had seemed longer and wearier and altogether harder to 耐える than the generality of her days. Celia had been with her all day, and Celia’s small talk had been drearier than 孤独. Laura was thankful to be alone, in this 静かな 避難所, where the indefatigable 労働s of the キツツキ and the babble of the stream were the only sounds that stirred the summer silence.
All day long the heat had been hardly endurable; now there was a breath of coolness in the 空気／公表する, and nothing left of that 猛烈な／残忍な stuff but a soft yellow light in the western sky.
Laura had a 容積／容量 of Shelley in her pocket, taken up from の中で the 調書をとる／予約するs on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in her favourite room. It was one of the 調書をとる／予約するs she loved best, and had been the companion of many a ramble. She seated herself on a fallen trunk of oak beside the river, and opened the 容積／容量 haphazard at ‘Rosalind and Helen,’ and she read on till she （機の）カム to those lovely lines which picture such a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す as that where she was sitting.
To a 深い lawny dell they （機の）カム,
To a 石／投石する seat beside a spring,
O’er which the column’d 支持を得ようと努めるd did でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる.
A roofless 寺, like the fane,
Where, ere new creeds could 約束 得る
Man’s 早期に race once knelt beneath
The overhanging Deity.’
She read on. The scene ふさわしい the poem, and its 深い melancholy harmonised but too 井戸／弁護士席 with her own feelings. A story of love the fondest, truest, most unworldly, ending in hopeless 悲しみ. Never had the gloom of that poem sunk so ひどく upon her spirit.
She の近くにd the 調書をとる／予約する suddenly, with a half-stifled sob. The moon was rising, silver pale, above the dark 山の尾根 of moorland. The last streak of golden light had faded behind the red trunks of the モミs. The low, melancholy cry of an フクロウ sounded far off in the dark heart of the 支持を得ようと努めるd. It was indeed as if —
‘The フクロウs had all fled far away
In a merrier glen to hoot and play.’
In such a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す a mind attuned to melancholy might easily 形態／調整 spectral forms out of the evening 影をつくる／尾行するs, and call up the ghosts of the loved and lost. Laura looked up from her 調書をとる／予約する with a strange uncanny feeling, as if, indeed, some ghostly presence were 近づく. Her 注目する，もくろむs wandered slowly across the rocky bed of the river, and there, on the opposite bank, half in 影をつくる／尾行する, half in the tender light of the big 一連の会議、交渉／完成する moon, she saw a tall 人物／姿／数字 and a pale 直面する looking at her. She rose with a half-stifled cry of 恐れる. That 直面する looked so spectral in the mystical light. And their she clasped her 手渡すs joyously and cried, ‘I knew you would come 支援する!’
This was the 見捨てる人／脱走兵’s welcome. No frown, no upbraidings — a 甘い 直面する beaming with delight, a happy 発言する／表明する 十分な of fondest welcome.
‘Humph,’ cries the woman-hater, ‘what fools these women are!’
John Treverton （機の）カム, stepping lightly across the 激しく揺するs, at some 危険 of 手段ing his length in the stony bed of the river, and in いっそう少なく than a minute was by his wife’s 味方する.
Not a word did he say for the first moment or so. His 迎える／歓迎するing was dumb. He took her to his heart, and kissed her as he had never kissed her yet.
‘My own one, my wife!’ he cried. ‘You are all 地雷 now. Love, I have been 患者. Don’t be hard with me.’
This last remonstrance was because she had drawn herself away from his 武器, and was looking at him with a smile which was no longer tender, but ironical.
‘Have you come 支援する to Hazlehurst to spend an evening?’ she asked, ‘or can you 長引かせる your visit for a week?’
‘I have come 支援する to spend my life with you — I have come 支援する to stay for ever! They may begin to build me a 丸天井 to-morrow in Hazlehurst churchyard. I shall be here to 占領する it, when my time comes — if you will have me. That is the question, Laura. It all depends on you. Oh, love, love, answer me quickly. If you but knew how I have longed for this moment. Tell me, 甘い, have I やめる worn out your love? Has my 行為／行う 没収されるd your esteem for ever?’
‘You have behaved very unkindly to me,’ she answered, slowly, 厳粛に, her 発言する／表明する trembling a little. ‘You have used me in a manner which I think a woman with proper womanly pride could hardly 許す.’
‘Laura,’ he cried, piteously.
‘But I 恐れる I am not 所有するd of proper womanly pride: for I have forgiven you,’ she said, innocently.
‘My treasure, my delight!’
‘But it would have been so much easier to 許す if you had 信用d me, if you had told me, all the truth. Oh, John, husband and yet no husband, you have 扱う／治療するd me very cruelly.’
Here she forgot her unreasoning joy at seeing him again, and suddenly remembered herself and her wrongs.
‘I know, love’ he said, on his 膝s beside her, ‘I seem to have 行為／法令／行動するd vilely, and yet, believe me, dearest, any 単独の 動機 was the 願望（する） to 保護する your 利益／興味s.’
‘Your 行為／行う has put me to shame before all mankind,’ 勧めるd Laura, meaning the village of Hazlehurst. ‘You have no 権利 to approach me, no 権利 to look me in the 直面する. Have you not 自白するd in that cruel letter that you were not 解放する／自由な to marry me, that you belong in some way to another woman.’
‘That other woman is dead. I am 解放する／自由な as the 空気／公表する.’
‘What was she? Your wife?’
There was a look of infinite 苦痛 in John Treverton’s 直面する. His lips moved as if about to speak, but he was silent. There are some truths difficult of utterance; and it is not 平易な to all men to 嘘（をつく）.
‘It is too painful a story,’ he began, at last, speaking hurriedly, as if he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to make a 迅速な end of a hateful 支配する. ‘A good many years ago, when I was very young, and a most consummate fool — I got myself entrapped into a Scotch marriage. You have heard of the peculiarities of the marriage 法律 in Scotland.’
‘Yes, I have heard and read about them.’
‘Of course. 井戸／弁護士席, it was a marriage and no marriage — a 無謀な, half-jesting 約束, 拷問d, by 誤った 証言，証人／目撃するs, into a 合法的な 請け負うing. I 設立する myself, unawares, a married man — a millstone tied 一連の会議、交渉／完成する my neck. I will tell you no more of that wretched entanglement, dearest. It would not be good for you to hear. I will only say that I bore my burthen more 根気よく than most men would have borne it, and now I thank God with all my heart and soul for my freedom. And I come to you, dear love, to implore your forgiveness, and to ask you to join me, three weeks hence, in some 静かな place thirty or forty miles from here, where no one will know us, and where we may be married again some 罰金 summer morning; so that, if that Scotch marriage of 地雷 were really binding, and our former marriage 違法な, we may tie the knot securely, and for ever.’
‘You should have 信用d me at first, John,’ Laura said reproachfully.
‘I せねばならない have done so, love, but I so 恐れるd to lose you. Oh, my darling, 認める all I ask, and you shall never have 原因（となる） to 悔いる your goodness. 許す me, and forget all that I have told you tonight. Let it be as if it had never been. The second marriage which I ask for is a 予防の 行為／法令／行動する — needless, perhaps — but it will make me feel more 安全な・保証する in my happiness. My beloved, will you do what I ask?’
She had 乾燥した，日照りのd her 涙／ほころびs. Her heart was 井戸／弁護士席ing over with gladness and love for this sinner, still ひさまづくing by her 味方する as she sat on the ferny river bank, in the brightening moonlight, 持つ／拘留するing both her 手渡すs in his, looking up pleadingly as he made his 祈り. There was no thought of 否定するing him in her mind. She only 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 産する／生じる with good grace, not to humiliate herself too 深く，強烈に.
‘It must be as you wish,’ she said. ‘When you have arranged this second marriage you can 令状 to me and tell me where and when it is to be. I will come to the place you 任命する with my maid. She is a good girl, and I can 信用 her. She can be one of the 証言，証人／目撃するs of our wedding.’
‘Are you sure she will not talk about it afterwards?’
‘I have 証明するd her already, and I know she is 信頼できる.’
‘Be it so, love. See here.’ He took a Cornish guide 調書をとる／予約する from his pocket, and opened it at the 地図／計画する of the 郡. ‘I have been thinking that we might go さらに先に west, to some remote parish. Here is Camelot, for instance. I never heard of any one living at Camelot, or going to Camelot, since the time of King Arthur. Surely there we should be 安全な from 観察. The guide 調書をとる／予約する 認めるs that there is nothing particular to be seen at Camelot. It has not even a good word for the inns. The place is miles away from everything. It is an anomaly in towns, for though it has a town hall and a market place, it has no church that it can call its own, but hooks itself on to a を締める of 辺ぴな churches, each a mile and a half away. Let us be married at one of those out-of-the-way churches, Laura, and I shall love Camelot all the days of my life, as one loves the plain 直面する of a friend who has done one a 広大な／多数の／重要な service.’
Laura had nothing to say against Camelot; so it was finally 解決するd that John Treverton should get there as quickly as rail and coach would carry him, and that he should have the banns put up at one of the churches, and that he should 会合，会う Laura at Didford Junction three weeks from that day, and 護衛する her by coach across the wild moors and under the 影をつくる／尾行する of 巨大（な） brown tors, to the little town of Camelot, where a modest 全住民 of six or seven hundred souls seemed to have lost themselves の中で the hills, and got somehow left behind in the march of time and 進歩.
John Treverton and his wife ぐずぐず残るd for a long time beside the brawling river, walking arm in arm along the 狭くする woodland path, half in moonshine half in 影をつくる／尾行する, talking of the 未来; both supremely happy, and one of them, at least, tasting pure and perfect happiness for the first time in his life.
‘Shall we go to Penzance after our wedding, love, and then cross to the Scilly 小島s for our honeymoon. It will be so 甘い to 住む a little 激しく揺する-bound world of our own, circled by the 大西洋.’
Laura assented that it would be 甘い. Her world was henceforth to be small, John Treverton its sun and centre, and all things outside him and beyond him a mere elementary universe.
He looked at his watch presently when they （機の）カム out of the pinewood into the 幅の広い moonlight.
‘By Jove, dearest, I shall have no more than time to see you as far as the orchard gate, and then run off to catch the last train for Didford. I shall sleep at the hotel there, to-night. I don’t want to be seen within twenty miles of Hazlehurst till you and I come 支援する from the Scilly 小島s, sunburnt and happy, to （問題を）取り上げる our abode at the dear old Manor House. Oh, Laura, how I shall love that good, honest, respectable old home; how 真面目に I shall thank God night and morning for my blissful life. Ah, love, you can never fully understand what a kicked-about waif I have been for the last seven years of my worthless 存在. You can never fully know how thrice, blessed is a tranquil 港／避難所 after 嵐の seas.
They had opened their hearts and minds fully to each other in that long talk beside the river; she 保留するing nothing, he entering into no 詳細（に述べる）s of his life-history, but 率直に admitting his unworthiness. She told him how she had borne her life at Hazlehurst after her 独房監禁 return from a supposed honeymoon; how she had hidden the truth from all her little world. It would seem the most natural thing for her to go away to 会合，会う her husband on his return from abroad, and then for them both to come home together.
They parted at the orchard gate hurriedly, for John had three miles to walk to the 駅／配置する, and and only three-４半期/4分の1s of an hour for the walk. There was but one 迅速な kiss at parting, but, oh, the blissfulness of such a kiss on the threshold of so fair a 未来. Laura threaded her way slowly through the moonlit orchard, where the old apple trees cast their crooked 影をつくる／尾行するs on the soft 深い turf, and happy 涙／ほころびs 注ぐd 負かす／撃墜する her 紅潮／摘発するd cheeks as she went.
‘God is good to us, God is very good,’ she kept repeating inwardly. ‘Oh, how can we ever be 感謝する enough, how can we ever be earnest enough in doing our 義務?’
In all her talk with John Treverton she had not said a word about the 解決／入植地. She had not 賞賛するd him or thanked him for his generosity. All thought of Jasper Treverton’s fortune was as remote from her mind as if the old man had died a pauper, and there had been not a shilling of loss or 伸び（る） 次第で変わる／派遣部隊 upon her marriage with his kinsman.
Celia opened her 注目する，もくろむs to their widest extent a fortnight later when Mrs. Treverton 知らせるd her that she was going to 会合，会う her husband, and that, after a few weeks’ holiday, they were coming home together for good.
‘For good,’ repeated Celia, drily, after which her 注目する，もくろむs slowly 再開するd their normal 明言する／公表する, and her lips drew themselves tightly together. ‘I am glad to hear that your 存在 as a married woman is about to assume a reasonable 形態／調整. Up to this time you have been as insoluble a mystery as that horrid creature, the man in the アイロンをかける mask; and, pray, may I be permitted to ask, without 存在 considered 不快な／攻撃, where you are to 会合，会う the returning wanderer?’
‘At Plymouth,’ said Laura, who had received minute 指示／教授／教育s from John as to what she was to say.
‘Why blush at the について言及する of Plymouth,’ asked Celia. ‘There is nothing 妥当でない in the 指名する of Plymouth; nothing unfit for 出版（物）. I 推定する that, as Mr. Treverton arrives at Plymouth he comes from some distant 部分 of the globe?’
‘He is coming from Buenos Ayres, where he had 商売／仕事 that 絶対 要求するd his personal attention.’
What an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の girl you are, Laura,’ ejaculated Celia, her 注目する，もくろむs again 広げるing.
‘Why 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の?’
‘Because you must have been perfectly aware that I, and I think I may go so far as to say all the inhabitants of Hazlehurst, have been bursting with curiosity about your husband for the last six months, and yet you could not have the good grace to enlighten us. If you had said he had gone to Buenos Ayres on 商売／仕事, we should have been 満足させるd.’
‘I told you he had 事件／事情／状勢s that 拘留するd him abroad.’
‘But why not have given his 事件／事情／状勢s a 地元の habitation and a 指名する?’
‘My husband did not wish me to talk about him.’
‘井戸／弁護士席, you are altogether the oddest couple. However, I am very glad things are going to be different. Would it be too much to ask if Mr. Treverton will remain at the Manor House, or if he is going to re-appear only in his usual meteoric fashion?’
‘I hope he will stay at Hazlehurst all his life.’
‘Poor fellow,’ sighed Celia. ‘If he does I’m sure I shall pity him.’
‘You need not be so absurdly literal. Of course we shall go far afield いつかs and see the world, and all that is 利益／興味ing and beautiful in it.’
‘How glibly you talk about what ‘we’ are going to do. A week ago you could not be induced to について言及する your husband’s 指名する. And how happy you look; I never saw such a change.’
‘It is all because I am going to see him again. I hope you do not begrudge me my happiness?’
‘No, but I rather envy you. I only wish some benevolent old party would leave me a splendid 広い地所 on 条件 I married a handsome young man. You would see how willingly I would obey him. There should be no mystery about my 行為／行う, I 保証する you. I should not make an アイロンをかける mask of myself.’
Celia wrote next day to her brother to tell him how that most 理解できない of husbands, John Treverton, was 推定する／予想するd home from Buenos Ayres, and how his wife was going to Plymouth to 会合，会う him. ‘And I never saw any human creature look so happy in my life,’ wrote Celia. I have seen dogs look like it when one has given them 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s, and cats when they sit blinking at the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and young pigs lying on a bank in the 日光. Yes, I have seen those dumb things appear the image of perfect, unreasoning, unquestioning happiness, which looks neither behind nor before; but such an 表現 is rarely to be seen in humanity.’
A nice letter for Edward Clare to get — disappointed, more or いっそう少なく out at 肘s, with a growing sense of 失敗 upon him, sick to death of his London 宿泊するing, sick of the few literary men whose 知識 he had contrived to make, and with whom he did not amalgamate as 井戸／弁護士席 as he had 心配するd. He tore his sister’s lively epistle into morsels and sent them 飛行機で行くing; over Waterloo-橋（渡しをする）, upon the light summer 勝利，勝つd, and felt as if he would like to have gone, over with them.
Yet once I thought she loved me,’ he said to himself, ‘and so she did, before that plausible scoundrel （機の）カム in her way. But I せねばならない remember how much she 伸び（る）s by loving him. If the old man had happened to leave me his 広い地所, perhaps she might have looked unutterably happy at the idea of my return after a long absence, Only God, who made women, knows what hypocrites they are,’ and then Mr. Clare went home to his shabby 宿泊するing, and sat 負かす／撃墜する in bitterest mood, and dipped his pen in the 署名／調印する, and wrung out of himself a 熱烈な page of 詩（を作る） for one of the magazines — not without 労働 and the sweat of his brow — and then took his poem and sold it, and dined luxuriously on the proceeds, hugging his wrongs and nursing his wrath to keep it warm, as he sat in a corner of the 有望な little French restaurant he liked best, slowly sipping his modest half-瓶／封じ込める of Pomard.
That which Celia had told him was perfectly true. There never was a happier woman than Laura, after that interview by the river. During the last week before her 出発 she was 十分な of 商売／仕事, 準備するing for her husband’s return.
‘Your master will be here in a few weeks,’ she said to the old housekeeper, with infinite pride, ‘and we must have everything ready for him.’
‘So we will, ma’am, spick and （期間が）わたる,’ answered Mrs. Trimmer. ‘It will be happiness to have him settle 負かす／撃墜する の中で us. It must have been a sore 裁判，公判 to you both, to be parted so, just at the beginning of your married life, too. It would have come more nat’ral afterwards.’
‘It was a sore 裁判，公判, Trimmer,’ Mrs. Treverton answered, 十分な of confidential friendliness. ‘But it’s all over now. I could hardly have borne to speak about it before.’
‘No, ma’am, I noticed as you was の近くに and silent like, and I knew my place too 井戸／弁護士席 to say anything. Troubles take 持つ／拘留する of people different. If there’s anything on my mind I must out with it, if it was but to Ginger, the tortoise-爆撃する cat; but some folks can keep their worrits screwed up inside ’em. It 傷つけるs ’em to speak.’
‘That was my 事例／患者, Trimmer. It 傷つける me to speak my husband’s 指名する, or to hear it spoken, while he was 軍隊d to be far away from me. But now it’s all different. You cannot talk of him too much to please me. I hope you will be as fond of him as you were of the dear old man who is gone.’
Mr. Treverton must have a sitting room of his own, of course; a den where he might 令状 his letters, and see his （強制）執行官, where he could smoke and meditate at his leisure, 熟考する／考慮する if he ever cared to 熟考する／考慮する, read novels even, were he 性質の／したい気がして to be lazy; and where his happy wife could only come on sufferance, みなすing it a 広大な indulgence to be 許すd to sit at his feet いつかs, or even to fill his 麻薬を吸う for him, or, in rough winter 天候, to ひさまづく 負かす／撃墜する before the 炎ing 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and warm his slippers, when he had come in from a 冷淡な ride 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his land, doing good wherever he went, like a benevolent fairy in the modern form of an enlightened landlord.
After much 審議 and perplexity, Laura decided upon giving her husband, for his own particular sanctum, that very room in which they two had met for the first time, on the 雪の降る，雪の多い winter night when John Treverton （機の）カム to see his dying kinsman. It was a good old room, not large, but pleasant, oak panelled, with a fireplace in the corner, which gave a quaintness to the room; an oak mantelpiece with half a dozen 狭くする 棚上げにするs running in a pyramid above it, and on these 棚上げにするs an 協定 of old blue Nankin cups and saucers, 栄冠を与えるd at the apex with the most delightful thing in tea-マリファナs. There was an old 閣僚 in the room, so 十分な of secret drawers, and mysterious boxes and 休会s at the 支援する of drawers, that it was in itself the 熟考する／考慮する of a life-time.
‘Never hide anything in it, my dear,’ Jasper Treverton had said to his 可決する・採択するd daughter, ‘for be sure if you do you won’t be able to find it.’
To this room Laura brought other treasures; the most comfortable 平易な 議長，司会を務めるs in the house, the best of the small Dutch pictures, the softest of the Turkey carpets, the richest tapestry curtains, two or three 罰金 bronzes, a lovely little Chippendale bookcase. This last she filled with all her own favourite 調書をとる／予約するs, robbing the 調書をとる／予約する-room below ruthlessly, in the delight of 濃厚にするing her husband’s 熟考する／考慮する, as this room was henceforth to be called.
‘He shall know and feel that he is welcome,’ she said to herself, softly, as she ぐずぐず残るd in the room, touching everything, re-arranging, polishing, 素早い行動ing away invisible 穀物s of dust with a dainty feather 小衝突, caressing the things that were so soon to belong to the man she loved.
The 隣接するing room — the room in which Jasper Treverton had died — was to be her own bed-議会. It was a spacious room, with three long windows and 深い window seats, a fireplace at which an ox, or at all events a baron of beef might have been roasted — a tall fourpost bed, with 新たな展開d columns, richly carved; curtains of Utrecht velvet, crimson and amber, lined with white silk all somewhat faded, but splendid in decay — a noble room altogether, yet Laura had rather a horror of it, dearly as she had loved him whose generous spirit seemed to haunt the 議会.
But Mrs. Trimmer told her that, as the mistress of Hazlehurst Manor, she せねばならない 占領する this room. It always had been the Squire’s bedchamber, and it せねばならない be so still.
‘Nothing like old ways,’ said Mrs. Trimmer, decisively.
The room opened into John Treverton’s 熟考する／考慮する. That was a 推論する／理由 why Laura should like it.
If he were to sit up late at night reading or 令状ing, she would be 近づく him. She might see the 直面する she loved, through the open door, bending over his papers in the lamplight.
‘We are going to be a 正規の／正選手 Darby and Joan, Mrs. Trimmer,’ she said to the housekeeper, as she made all her small 国内の 手はず／準備
In such trivial work she contrived to get rid of the third week, and then （機の）カム the lovely summer noontide when she started on her 旅行, with the faithful Mary in 出席.
‘Mary,’ she had said, the night before, ‘I am going to 信用 you with a 広大な／多数の／重要な secret, because I believe you are 信頼できる and true.’
‘If you could find another young woman in my capacity, mum, that would be stauncherer or truerer, I’ll 請け負う to eat her without a 穀物 of salt,’ 抗議するd Mary, sacrificing grammar to intensity.
The train from Beechampton took them across a stretch of wild moorland, where the granite cropped up in scattered 玉石s, as if 巨人s had been pelting one another, to Didford Junction. At Didford they 設立する John Treverton waiting for them, and here they got on to another line of 鉄道, and into a more pastoral landscape, and so on to Lyonstown — pronounced Linson — where they 機動力のある the 行う／開催する／段階-coach which was to take them across the moor to Camelot. It was about four o’clock in the after-noon by this time, and it would be evening before they reached the little town の中で the Cornish hills. Oh, what a happy 運動 it was across the 解放する／自由な open moorland, in the 穏やかな afternoon light, a thousand feet above the sea-level, above the smoke and 騒動 of cities, far away from all mankind, in a lonely world of heather and granite. The dark brown hills, twin brothers, rose between them and the western sun, now blending into one dark 集まり of mountain, now standing far apart, as some new turn of the 狭くする moorland road seemed to alter their position in the landscape. It was like a new world even to Laura, though she （機の）カム from the sister 郡, and had lived the best part of her life under the 辛勝する／優位 of Dartmoor.
‘I really think I should like to spend my life on these hills,’ said Laura, as she and John Treverton sat 味方する by 味方する behind the sturdy little coachman, whose quaintly comical 直面する might have made the fortune of a low comedian. ‘It seems such a beautiful world, even in its wildness and 孤独, so pure and fair, and 解放する／自由な from the taint of sin.’
The sunlight behind the big brown tors was fading, and the 空気／公表する growing crisp and 冷静な／正味の, 熱心に biting, even at 半端物 times, though it was midsummer. John drew a soft woollen shawl 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his companion’s shoulders, and even in this little 活動／戦闘 his heart thrilled at the thought that henceforward it was his 義務 to 保護する her from all the ills of life. And so through the 深くするing gloom they （機の）カム to Camelot, a 狭くする street on the slant of a hill, 倍のd in grey twilight as in a mantle.
The inn where Laura and her maid were to put up for the night was ありふれた-place and 商業の — a house that had evidently seen better days, but which had plucked up its spirits and furbished up its rickety old furniture since the 設立 of the North-Cornwall coach, a blessed 会・原則, linking a wild and 独房監禁 地区 with 鉄道s and civilisation.
Here Laura 残り／休憩（する）d comfortably enough through the short summer night, while John Treverton 耐えるd the 不快s of a second-率 tavern over against the market-place. At eight o’clock next morning he 現在のd himself at the hotel where Laura and her maid were waiting for him, and then the three went on foot to the 辺ぴな church where John Treverton was to take this woman, Laura, for his wife for the second time within six months.
‘I could not have been happier in my choice of a locality than I was in 直す／買収する，八百長をするing upon Camelot,’ said John, as they walked 味方する by 味方する along the country 小道／航路, between tall banks of briar and fern, in the 甘い morning 空気／公表する, with the faithful Mary strolling 慎重に in the 後部. ‘I 設立する the most 融通するing old parson, who やめる entered into my 見解（をとる）s when I told him that for 確かな 推論する／理由s which I need not explain, I wished my marriage to be kept altogether 静かな. ‘I shall not speak of it to a creature,” replied the good old soul. “No man would come to Camelot to be married who did not wish to hide himself from the 注目する，もくろむ of the world. I shall 尊敬（する）・点 your secret, and I’ll take care that my clerk does the same.”‘
The old church smelt rather like a 丸天井 when they went in out of the breezy summer day, but it was a cleanly whitewashed 丸天井, and the sun was 向こうずねing 十分な upon the faded crimson velvet of the communion （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, above which appeared the ten commandments and the 王室の 武器 in the good old style. 法外なd in that 日光 stood the bride and bridegroom, 厳粛に, 真面目に repeating the solemn words of the service; no 証言，証人／目撃するs of the 行為／法令／行動する save the grey-長，率いるd clerk and the girl Mary, who seemed to think it 現職の upon somebody to be moved to 涙／ほころびs, and who therefore gently 匂いをかぐd and faintly sobbed in the background. Never had Laura looked lovelier than when she stood beside her husband in the little closet of a vestry, 調印 her 指名する in the mouldy old 登録（する）; never had she felt happier than when they walked away from the lonely old church, after a friendly leave-taking of the good vicar, who blessed them and gave them God 速度(を上げる） as heartily as if they had been born and bred in his parish. The coach was to 選ぶ them up at the cross roads about half a mile from the church, having 以前 選ぶd up their luggage in Camelot, and they were to go 支援する across the moor to Lyonstown, and from Lyonstown by rail to the extreme west, and thence to the Scilly 小島s.
‘Can nothing happen now to part us, John?’ Laura asked while they were sitting on a ferny bank waiting for the coach. ‘Are our lives 安全な・保証する from all evil in the 未来?’
‘Who can be 武装した against all misfortune, love?’ he asked. ‘Of one thing I am 確かな . You are my wife. Against the 有効性，効力 of our marriage of to-day no living creature can say a word.’
‘And the 合法性 of our previous marriage might have been questioned.’
‘Yes, dearest, there would have always been that hazard.’
There were no bonfires or floral arches, no rejoicings of tenantry or farm labourers, when John Treverton and his wife （機の）カム home to Hazlehurst Manor. They （機の）カム unannounced one 罰金 July afternoon, arriving in a 飛行機で行く 雇うd at Beechampton, much to the 苦しめる of Mrs. Trimmer, who 宣言するd that there was 絶対 nothing in the house. Yet many an anxious city housekeeper would have considered the noble array of hams, pendant from the 大規模な beams of the kitchen 天井, the flitch of bacon, the basket of new-laid eggs, the homely saffron-hued plum cakes, the dainty 甘い 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s, the ox tongues and silver 味方する of beef in pickle, the chickens waiting to be plucked — worthy to count as something.
‘You might have sent me a 電報電信, mum, and then I might have done myself credit,’ said Mrs. Trimmer, dolefully. ‘I don’t believe there’s a bit of fish to be had in Hazlehurst. I was in the village at twelve o’clock this blessed day, and there was one 単独の frizzling on the 予定するs at Trimpson’s, and I’ll 令状 he’s been sold by this time.’
‘If he isn’t sold he must be pretty 井戸／弁護士席 baked, so we won’t have anything to say to him,’ said John Treverton, laughing. ‘Don’t worry yourself about dinner, my good creature; we are too happy to care what we eat.’
And then he put his arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his wife’s waist and led her along the 回廊（地帯） that ended in the 調書をとる／予約する-room, where she had left him in his despair seven little months ago. They went into this room together, and he shut the door behind them.
“Dear love, to think that I should enter this room the happiest of men. I, who sat by that （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in such anguish as few men are ever called upon to 苦しむ. Oh, Laura, that was the darkest day in my life.’
‘Forget it,’ she said 真面目に; ‘never let the past be 指名するd between us. There is so much of it that is still a mystery to me. You have told me so little of your 早期に life, John, that if I were to think of the past I might begin to 疑問 you. Oh, love, I have 信用d you blindly. Even when all things looked dark I went on 信用ing you; I clung to my belief in your goodness. I don’t know whether it was my 証拠不十分 or my strength which made me so 確信して.’
‘It was your strength, dearest, the strength of innocence, the strength of that divine charity which “thinketh no evil.” Dear love, it shall be the 商売／仕事 of my life to 証明する you 権利, to show myself worthy of your 信用.’
They roamed about the house together, looking at everything, as if each 反対する were new to both, happy as children. They 解任するd their first 会合 — their second — and 自白するd all they had felt on each occasion. It was delightful to them to travel backward through the history of their love, now that life was 有望な and the 未来 seemed all 安全な・保証する.
So their life went on for many days, Laura 始めるing her husband in his position as Squire of Hazlehurst. She took him 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to all the cottages and introduced him to their inmates, and together they planned 改良s which were to make Hazlehurst Manor one of the most perfect 広い地所s in the country. Above all things was there to be happiness for every one. Drainage and 衛生設備 were to be so 改善するd that fever and 感染 would be almost an impossibility. Every farm labourer was to have a clean and comfortable 避難所, and a patch of ground where he might grow his cabbages, and, if blessed with a love of the beautiful, 後部 roses and carnations that might 争う with the flowers in a ducal garden. Here in this 穏やかな western world, where 霜 and snow were almost strangers, the 労働ing man might 着せる／賦与する his cottage 塀で囲む with myrtle, and grow fuchsias as big as apple-trees.
To John Treverton, sick to the heart of cities, the novelty of this country life was 十分な of delight. He was 利益／興味d in the stables, the home farm, the gardens, even the poultry yard. He had a kindly word for the lowest hind upon his land. It seemed as if, in the 広大な／多数の／重要な happiness of his married life, he had opened his heart to all mankind.
‘And are you really happy, Laura?’ he asked one day, when he and his wife were dawdling through the August afternoon beside the river where they had met in the June moonlight. ‘Do you honestly believe that your 可決する・採択するd father made the best possible 準備／条項 for your 未来 when he gave you to me?’
He asked this question in a moment of delicious idleness, lying at his wife’s feet, she sitting in a natural 平易な 議長，司会を務める formed by two 封鎖するs of granite, moss-grown, ferny, luxurious, 調書をとる／予約するs and work half-forgotten by her 味方する, and by his an idle fishing 棒. He had little 疑問 as to the answer to his question, or he would hardly have asked it.
‘I think dear papa must have had a prophetic 力／強力にする to choose what was best for me,’ she said, smiling 負かす／撃墜する at her husband.
And then they went on in a 緊張する which was very 甘い to them both, travelling step by step over those 早期に days when they were almost strangers, 解任するing with a studious minuteness what he had felt and thought, what she had dreamed and hoped. How he had begun with a 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 決意 to detest her; and how that 暗い／優うつな 解決する had slipped out of his mind at their first interview, にもかかわらず his endeavour to 持つ／拘留する it 急速な／放蕩な.
‘There is one question that I have 手配中の，お尋ね者 to ask you, Laura,’ he said, presently, growing suddenly 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, with a look in which there was a 影をつくる／尾行する of trouble, ‘but I have shrunk from asking it, somehow, and put it off 無期限に／不明確に. And yet it is a very natural curiosity on my part, and can hardly 感情を害する／違反する you.’
Her 直面する was even more serious than his by this time, and wore a look of 恐れる. She answered not a word, but sat, with lips, わずかに parted, waiting for him to go on.
‘You remember your interview with a gentleman whom you 認める to the garden after dark, and whom you 述べるd to me afterwards as a relation. How is it, love, that in all our confidential talk you have never told me anything about that man?’
‘The answer is simple enough,’ she said, 静かに, yet he could but wonder to see how pale she had grown. ‘In all our talk together we have spoken of things that belong to our happiness. You have never touched upon the dark passages in your life, nor I on those in 地雷. You remember what Longfellow says: —
“Into each life some rain must 落ちる,
Some days must be dark and dreary.
The relation of whom you speak is one who has not done 井戸／弁護士席 in this world. My dear 可決する・採択するd father was prejudiced against him, or at any 率 he thought so. From time to time he has 控訴，上告d to me 内密に for 援助（する）, and I have helped him 内密に. I am sorry for him, 深く，強烈に sorry, and I am glad to help him, at a distance; but there are 推論する／理由s why I have never sought, why I never should 捜し出す, to bring him nearer to me.’
‘I feel sure that whatever you have done has been wise and 権利, dearest. There must be a 黒人／ボイコット sheep in every family. I have played the part myself, and せねばならない sympathise with all such delinquents.’
Delicacy 妨げるd his 追求するing the 支配する その上の. Could he do いっそう少なく than 信用 her fully, who had shown such noble 信用／信任 in him?
A life so happy would have been bounded within a very 狭くする circle had John Treverton and his wife 協議するd only their own inclination; but society 推定する／予想するs something from a 井戸／弁護士席-born country gentleman with fourteen thousand a year. The Lady Parkers and Lady Barkers, of whom Celia had spoken somewhat disparagingly, （機の）カム in 明言する／公表する, swinging lightly on C springs in their old family carriages, to call upon the young couple.
招待s to ceremonious dinners followed in 予定 course, and were reluctantly 受託するd; since it would have seemed ungracious to 辞退する them: and by-and-bye Mrs. Trimmer, the housekeeper, 示唆するd that the Manor House せねばならない give a 一連の dinners, such as she remembered when she was a giddy-pated young kitchen-maid in the service of Jasper Treverton’s father and mother.
‘They used to send out 招待s for two or three dinner parties when the pheasant 狙撃 began, and get it over,’ said Mrs. Trimmer, ‘for they were homely people, and didn’t care much for company. The old gentleman was wrapped up in his 調書をとる／予約するs, and the old lady was wrapped up in her garden; but when they gave a dinner there was no mistake about it.’
Laura submitted to inexorable custom.
‘We have eaten people’s dinners, and I suppose we must 招待する them here,’ she said, with an 空気／公表する of serio-comic vexation, ‘or they will consider us dishonest. Shall I make a 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of the people to be asked, Jack, and shall we give Trimmer carte blanche about the dinner?’
‘I suppose that will be best,’ assented John, whose Christian 指名する affection had corrupted to Jack. ‘Trimmer is a 資本／首都 cook of the 相当な English school. Her menu may be wanting in originality, but it will be 安全な.’
‘井戸／弁護士席, I am glad you are awaking to the necessity of living like civilised Christians, instead of spooning all day in the seclusion of a house, compared with which Robinson Crusoe’s island must have been a vortex of dissipation,’ exclaimed Celia Clare, who was 現在の at this discussion. ‘I am glad that at last, if it were only for my sake, you are going to 適合する to the 法律s of society. How am I to get a husband, I should like to know, unless I 会合，会う people here? There is no other house 価値（がある） visiting in the neighbourhood.’
‘We’ll take your necessities into consideration, my dear girl,’ answered John, gaily, ‘and if you can 示唆する any 適格の bachelors, we’ll ask them to dinner.’
‘That’s 正確に／まさに what I cannot do,’ said Celia, with a despairing shrug. ‘There are no 適格の bachelors indigenous to the 国／地域. The only 計画（する） would be to put a nota bene to your cards of 招待, “If you have any nice young men about you, pray bring them.”‘
‘Laura might give a dance at Christmas, and then we might （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 up for young men,’ answered John. ‘I’m afraid as long as we 限定する ourselves to dinner parties, we shall not be able to do much for you, my poor Celia.’
‘But are you not going to have people to stay in the house when the pheasant 狙撃 begins?’ 問い合わせd Celia, with uplifted eyebrows. ‘Are not your old friends going to 決起大会／結集させる 一連の会議、交渉／完成する you? I thought they always did when a man （機の）カム into a fortune.’
‘I believe that is one of the 特徴 of friendship,’ said John. ‘But I lost sight of my old friends — the friends of my 兵士ing days, that is to say — nearly seven years ago, and I don’t care about digging them out.’
‘I wonder they don’t come to the surface of their own （許可，名誉などを）与える, ‘said Celia. ‘And how about the friends you have made since you sold out? You can’t have 存在するd seven years without society.’
‘I have 存在するd やめる as long as that without what you would call society.’
‘All, I see,’ assented Celia, ‘the people you have known are not people you would care to bring here, or to introduce to your wife.’
‘正確に.’
‘Poor Laura,’ thought Celia, and then there followed a pause, 簡潔な／要約する but uncomfortable.
‘Shall I 令状 the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of 招待s?’ asked Laura, who was sitting at her Davenport. They were in the 調書をとる／予約する-room, the fresh autumnal 空気／公表する blowing in across beds and 国境s filled with September’s gaudy flowers.
‘Yes, dear, beginning, of course, with Sir Joshua and Lady Parker, and descending 徐々に in the social 規模 to —’
‘My father and mother,’ interrupted Celia, ‘if you mean to ask them. I’m sure you can’t go lower than the parson of the parish; for he’s 一般に the poorest man in it.’
‘And often the most beloved,’ said John Treverton.
‘Do you think I should give my first dinner party without 招待するing your father and mother, Celia?’ asked Laura, reproachfully. ‘They will be my most honoured guests.’
‘Heaven knows how the mater is to get a new gown,’ ejaculated Celia; ‘but I’m sure she can’t come in the old one. That grey satin of hers has been to so many dinner parties that I should think it could go by itself, and would know how to behave, without having poor mother inside it. How 井戸／弁護士席 all the servants hereabouts must know the 支援する of that dress, and the dark patch on the shoulder, where Lady Barker’s butler spilt some lobster sauce. It is like the 血-stain on Lady Macbeth’s 手渡す. All the benzine in the world won’t take it out. Oh, by-the-bye,’ 追求するd Celia, 動揺させるing on breathlessly, ‘if you really don’t mind 存在 侵略（する）／超過（する） with the Clare family, would you 令状 a card for Ted?’
‘With 楽しみ,’ said Laura, ‘but is he not in London?’
‘At this 現在の moment he is; but we are 推定する／予想するing him daily at the Vicarage. The fact is he has not made his 示す, poor fellow, and he is rather tired of London. I suppose there are too many young men there, all wanting to make their 示す.’
Edward Clare （機の）カム 支援する to his native village a few days later, looking somewhat dilapidated by his （選挙などの）運動をする in the 広大な／多数の／重要な metropolis. He had 設立する the gates of literature so beset with 候補者s, many of them as richly endowed as himself, that the idea of 押し進めるing his way across the threshold seemed almost hopeless, indeed やめる hopeless, for a young man who 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 後継する in life without working very hard, or with at most a little spasmodic 産業. His 詩（を作る）s, when he was lucky, had earned him something like five 続けざまに猛撃するs a month; when luck was against him he had earned nothing. A newspaper man, whose 知識 he made at the Cheshire Cheese, had advised him to learn shorthand, and try his fortune as a reporter, working 上向きs from that 壇・綱領・公約 to the 編集（者）の 議長，司会を務める. This was an honest drudgery which might do very 井戸／弁護士席 for your dull plodders, but against which the fiery soul of Edward Clare 反乱d.
‘I am a poet, or I am nothing,’ he told his friend, ‘Aut Cæsar aut nullus.’
‘That was a first-率 motto — for Cæsar,’ said the 新聞記者／雑誌記者, ‘but I think it’s rather 誤って導くing for fellows of 普通の／平均（する） talent. The result is so often nullus.’
Mr. Clare was on the point of asking his friend to take another brandy and soda, but at this 発言／述べる he coiled up, as the Yankees say. 普通の／平均（する） talent, indeed. Imagine one of Mr. Swinburne’s most facile plagiarists 審理，公聴会 himself called a fellow of 普通の／平均（する） talent.
Edward Clare would not yoke his noble mind to the newspaper plough, nor would he stoop even so low as to 令状 prose. A wretched publisher had told him that if he would 令状 children’s 調書をとる／予約するs there was a field open for him; but Edward left that publisher’s office bursting with 感情を害する／違反するd pride.
‘Children’s 調書をとる／予約するs, forsooth,’ he muttered. ‘I suppose if Catnach had been alive he would have asked me to 令状 halfpenny ballads.’
So having failed to carve his way to fame, or to make a 正規の／正選手 income, and having wasted the money he had earned on kid gloves and 立ち往生させるs at 流行の／上流の theatres, Mr. Clare conceived an 激しい disgust for the metropolis, which had 扱う／治療するd him so scurvily, and turned his thoughts homewards to woodland and moor, to trout stream and meadow. He 設立する that the poetic temperament 要求するd 田舎の scenery, blue skies, and pure 空気／公表する. Heine had contrived to live and 令状 in Paris, and so had De Musset: but Paris is not London. Edward made up his mind that the streets and squares of Bloomsbury were antagonistic to poetry. No bird could sing in such a cage. True that Milton had composed ‘楽園 Lost’ within の近くに city 小道／航路s, under the clamorous bells of St. Bride’s, but then Milton was blind, and Edward Clare was like a popular lady 小説家 of the 現在の day, who begged that she might not be compared with Dickens. He would have 抗議するd against 存在 put on a level with such a passionless 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業d as Milton.
‘I shall never 達成する any 広大な／多数の／重要な work in London,’ he told himself. ‘For my magnum opus I must have the tranquillity of 支持を得ようと努めるd and moor.’
He had やめる made up his mind that he was to 令状 a 広大な／多数の／重要な poem, though he had settled neither the 支配する nor the form. He was waiting for the divine breath to 奮起させる him. The poem was to be as popular as the ‘Idylls of the King,’ but as 熱烈な as ‘Chastelard.’ He was not going to 令状 in a goody-goody 緊張する to please anybody.
Edward Clare felt himself a little like the prodigal son, when he （機の）カム home to the Vicarage after this abortive （選挙などの）運動をする in the field of literature. If he had not wasted his 実体, it was only because he had little 実体 to waste. He had spent all that his father had sent him, and had received small 新規加入s to this allowance out of his mother’s scantily-供給（する）d purse. He （機の）カム home penniless and dispirited: and he felt rather 感情を害する／違反するd that no fatted calf was 殺害された to do him honour, and that his parents received him with an 空気／公表する of unmistakable despondency.
‘Really, my dear Edward, you せねばならない begin to think of some 限定された course,’ said the father. ‘It may be too late for a profession, but the 政府 offices —’
‘Red tape and drudgery, with a salary that would scarcely afford 乾燥した，日照りの bread and a garret,’ interrupted Edward contemptuously. ‘No, my dear father, as a poet I will stand or 落ちる.’
‘I’m sorry to hear it,’ sighed the Vicar, ‘for at 現在の it looks like 落ちるing.’
What Edward really meant was that he would depend upon his father until the public and the critics, or the critics and the public, could be brought to 認める him as one of the new lights in the starry world of imagination. Mr. Clare understood this, and felt that it was rather hard upon him as a man of 限られた／立憲的な means.
Edward arrived at Hazlehurst only the night before Mrs. Treverton’s dinner-party.
‘Oh, yes, I’m going,’ he told Celia, when she asked him if he had 受託するd Laura’s 招待. I want to see how this Treverton fellow plays the country squire.’
‘As if to the manner born,’ answered Celia. ‘The part 控訴s him admirably. I don’t want to 負傷させる your feelings, Ted, dear, but Mr. Treverton and Laura are the happiest couple I ever saw.’
‘“These violent delights have violent ends,
And in their 勝利 die,”‘
引用するd Edward, with a diabolical sneer. ‘I am not going to envy them their happiness, my dear. Whatever feeling I once entertained for Laura is dead and buried. A woman who could sell herself, as she has done—’
‘Sell herself! Oh, Ted, how can you say anything so dreadful? I tell you she is devotedly 大（公）使館員d to John Treverton.’
‘And he rewards her devotion by running away from her before the end of their honey-moon; and when he turns up again, after an interval of six months or so, during which nobody knows what he has been doing, she receives him with open 武器. A curious couple assuredly. But an 広い地所 価値（がある） fourteen thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs a year excuses a good 取引，協定 of eccentricity; and I can やめる understand that Mr. and Mrs. Treverton are immensely popular in the neighbourhood.’
‘They are,’ said Celia, 温かく; ‘and they deserve to be. If you knew how good they are to their tenants, their servants, and the poor.’
‘Goodness of that 肉親，親類d is a very sagacious 投資, my unsophisticated child. It may cost a man five per cent. of his income, and it buys him respectability.’
‘Don’t be bitter, Edward.’
‘I am a man of the world, Celia, and not to be hoodwinked by shams and 外見s.’
‘Then you’ll never be a poet,’ 抗議するd his sister. ‘A man who doesn’t believe that good 行為s come from the hearts of men — a man who looks for an unworthy 動機 behind every generous 活動／戦闘 — such a man as that will never be a 広大な／多数の／重要な poet. It is やめる too dreadful to hear you talk, Edward. That 嫌悪すべき London has corrupted you.’
Edward went to the dinner next day, but not with his family. He （機の）カム alone, and rather late, ーするために 観察する the 影響 of his 入り口 upon Laura Treverton. 式のs, for his 負傷させるd vanity! She welcomed him with a frank smile and a friendly しっかり掴む of the 手渡す.
‘I am so glad you have come 支援する in time to be with us to-night,’ she said.
‘I （機の）カム 支援する on 目的 for to-night,’ he answered, throwing as much tenderness as he could into a ありふれた-place 発言／述べる.
‘I think you know every one here. I need not introduce you.’
‘I know the 地元の 有力者／大事業家s, of course. But I daresay there are some of your husband’s swell friends who are strangers to me.’
‘There are 非，不，無 of my husband’s friends,’ answered Laura, ‘we are 厳密に 地元の.’
‘Then I’m afraid you’ll find the evening rather 上りの／困難な work.’
‘I 推定する／予想する you to help me through it by the brilliancy of your conversation,’ Laura answered, lightly, as Edward moved aside to make way for a new arrival.
He had contrived to make her uncomfortable for a minute or so, for that speech of his had 始める，決める her wondering why her husband had no friends 価値（がある） 召喚するing to his 味方する now that fortune smiled upon him.
The dinner party was not a very joyous festivity, but everybody felt, にもかかわらず, that it was a 広大な／多数の／重要な social success. Lady Parker, in ruby velvet and diamonds, and Lady Barker in 黒人／ボイコット satin and rubies, made two central lights 一連の会議、交渉／完成する which the lesser 惑星s 回転するd. There was the usual 郡 and 地元の talk; reprobation against the farming parson of a 隣人ing parish for having treacherously 罠にかける and 殺害された four cub foxes since last season; cordial 是認 of a 治安判事 who had sent a lad of nine to 刑務所，拘置所 for stealing three turnips, and who had been maligned and held up to ridicule by the 過激な newspapers for that necessary 主張 of the 権利s of 所有物／資産／財産; a good 取引，協定 of discussion as to the prospects of the 追跡（する）ing season; a good 取引，協定 of talk about horses and dogs, and a little about the outside world, and its chances of peace or war, 飢饉 or plenty. The party was too large for general conversation, but now and then the subdued Babel of tongues became concentrated here and there into a 焦点（を合わせる）, and a gentle hush descended on a select few listening 熱望して to a 選び出す／独身 talker. This happened oftenest at that part of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する 近づく which Edward Clare was sitting, next but one to John Treverton. Mr. and Mrs. Treverton were seated opposite each other in the middle of the long （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, with all the more important guests clustered about them in a 星座 of 地元の splendour, leaving the two ends of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する for 青年 and obscurity. Edward Clare had got himself into the 星座 by a fluke; a portly 治安判事 having suddenly succumbed to gout, and sent an 陳謝 at the last moment; その結果 Laura had despatched Celia with a message to the butler, and had contrived that there should be a shuffling of cards, and that Edward Clare should be put into this place of honour.
She did this from a benevolent 願望（する） to soothe his 負傷させるd feeling, 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うing that there might be some soreness in his mind at this first 会合 with her in her new character, and knowing that vanity made the larger half of this young man’s sensibility.
Edward had rewarded her by talking remarkably 井戸／弁護士席. He was fresh from London, and 井戸／弁護士席 地位，任命するd in all that is most 利益／興味ing in the バタフライ life of a London season. He told them all about the pictures of the year, let 飛行機で行く some sharp arrows of ridicule against the new school of 絵, 述べるd the belle of the season, and let his hearers into the secret of her 人気.
‘The curious part of the story,’ he said, in 結論, ‘is that nobody ever considered the lady pretty till she burst all at once upon society as the one perfect creature that the world had seen since the Venus was dug up at Milo. She never was thought so in her own world. No one was more surprised than her own family when she was elected queen of beauty, unless it was herself. Her mother never 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd it. At school she was considered rather plain than さもなければ. They say she was married off 早期に because she was the dowdy of the family, and now she cannot take her 運動 in the park without all London craning its neck and 緊張するing its 注目する，もくろむs to get a look at her. When she goes into society the women stand upon 議長，司会を務めるs to 星／主役にする at her over other people’s shoulders. I suppose they want to find out how it’s done. This 肉親，親類d of 人気 may seem very pleasant in the abstract, but I think it’s rather hard upon the lady.’
‘Why hard upon her?’ 問い合わせd John Treverton.
‘Because there’s no salary goes with the 状況／情勢. The belle of the season せねばならない get something to lighten the expenses of her year of office, like the Lord 市長. See what is 推定する／予想するd of her! Every 注目する，もくろむ is upon her. Every woman in London looks to her as a model of taste and elegance, and 熱望して 努力する／競うs to dress after her. How is she to put a 限界 upon her milliner’s 法案, when she knows that all the society 定期刊行物s are lying in wait to 述べる her last gown, to eulogise her newest bonnet, to 令状 an epigram upon her parasol, to be ecstatic about her boots. Can she ride in a 雇うd carriage? No. Can she be absent from Goodwood, or 行方不明の at Cowes? No. She must die standing. I say that since she furnishes the public with 利益／興味 and amusement — much better than the Lord 市長 does, by the way — she せねばならない get a handsome allowance out of the public purse.’
When he had exhausted pictures, and 統治するing beauties, and the 勝利者 of the Leger, Edward began to talk about 罪，犯罪.
‘People in London have a knack of wearing a 支配する to tatters,’ he said. ‘I thought neither the newspapers nor the public would ever get tired of talking about the Chicot 殺人.’
‘The Chicot 殺人. Ah, that was the ballet ダンサー, was it not?’ enquired Lady Barker, who was so 利益／興味d in this vivacious young man on her 権利 手渡す that she had hardly given 予定 attention to Mr. Treverton, who was on her left. ‘I remember feeling rather 利益／興味d in that mystery. A diabolical 殺人, certainly. And how stupid the police must have been not to find the 殺害者.’
‘Or how clever the 殺害者 to 沈む his 身元 so 完全に as to give the police the slip,’ 示唆するd Edward.
‘Oh, but he must have got away to the 植民地s, or somewhere, surely,’ cried Lady Barker. ‘There are so many 大型船s leaving England now-a-days. You don’t imagine for a moment that the 殺害者 of that wretched woman remained in England?’
‘I think it 高度に probable that he did, 慎重に hidden under some outer 爆撃する of 激しい respectability.’
‘I suppose you think it was the husband?’ put in Sir Joshua Parker, from his place at Laura’s 権利 手渡す.
‘I don’t see any ground for 疑問,’ replied Edward. ‘If the husband was not 有罪の, why should he disappear the moment the 罪，犯罪 was discovered?’
‘He may have had 推論する／理由s of his own for wishing to get away, 推論する／理由s unconnected with the 方式 and manner of his wife’s death,’ hazarded John Treverton.
‘What 推論する／理由s could he have had strong enough to induce him to run the 危険 of 存在 thought a 殺害者?’ asked Edward, incredulously. ‘No innocent man would place himself in such a position as that.’
‘Not knowingly,’ said John; ‘but this man may have 行為／法令／行動するd on impulse, without reckoning the consequences of his 行為／法令／行動する.’
‘To 収容する／認める that would be to consider him a fool,’ retorted Edward; ‘and from all I have heard of the fellow, he belonged to the other half of humanity.’
‘You mean that he was a knave?’
‘I mean that he was a fellow who knew the ropes. He was not the sort of man to find his wife’s throat 削減（する）, and to make a bolt, leaving every newspaper in London 解放する／自由な to brand him as a coward and a 殺害者,’ said Edward, decisively.
John Treverton 追求するd the 支配する no その上の. Lady Parker, who sat at his left, had just begun to question him about a late 輸入 of Jersey cows, in which she was 深く，強烈に 利益／興味d; where-upon he favoured her with a 詳細（に述べる）d account of their graces and 長所s. Laura happened to look up at Edward Clare as he finished speaking, and the 表現 of his countenance startled and shocked her. Never had she seen so keen a look of malice in any living 直面する. Only in the 直面する of Judas in an old Italian picture had she ever beheld such （手先の）技術 and such venom. And that malignant look — 簡潔な／要約する as a flash of 雷 — ちらりと見ることd at her unconscious husband, whose 直面する was 厳粛に courteous as he bent his handsome 長，率いる a little to tell Lady Parker about the Jersey cows.
‘Good heavens!’ thought Laura, with a sense of 絶対の 恐れる. ‘Is it possible that this young man can be so bitter against my husband because I loved him best? What could the love be like that could engender such malice!’
Later in the evening when Edward （機の）カム and hung over the ottoman where Laura was sitting, she turned from him with an involuntary movement of disgust.
‘Have I 感情を害する／違反するd you?’ he asked, in a low 発言する／表明する.
‘Yes. I saw a look in your 直面する at dinner that told me you dislike my husband.’
‘Do you 推定する／予想する me to love him — very dearly — at first? You must at least give me time to get accustomed to the idea that he is your husband. Time cures most 負傷させるs. Give me time, Laura, and do not 裁判官 me too hardly. I 所有する the poet’s 悪口を言う／悪態, a mind more 極度の慎重さを要する than the minds of ordinary men — dowered with the love of love, the hate of hate, the 軽蔑（する） of 軽蔑（する）.’
‘I hope you will leave your dowry outside when you come across this threshold,’ said Laura, with a smile that was more contemptuous than relenting. ‘I can 受託する friendship from no one who does not like my husband.’
‘Then I will struggle with the 初めの man within me, and try to like John Treverton. Believe me, Laura, I want to be your friend — in honest and 明白な friendship.’
‘That is the 肉親，親類d of friendship I 推定する／予想する from your father’s son,’ said Laura, in a gentler トン.
She was too happy, too 安全な・保証する in her own happiness, to be unforgiving. She 推論する／理由d with herself — arguing against instinct and 有罪の判決 — and told herself that Edward Clare’s malevolent look had meant いっそう少なく than it seemed to mean.
Edward looked on, and saw John Treverton play his part as host and master in a manner that he was compelled to 収容する／認める was irreproachable. The new squire showed 非，不，無 of the pride in himself and his surroundings which might have been 心配するd in a man 突然に raised to the 所有／入手 of a large fortune. He did not brag of his ワイン, or his horses, his pictures, or his farm. He 受託するd his position as 静かに, and filled it as 自然に, as if he had been born 相続人 to an entailed, unalienable 広い地所.
‘Upon my word, they are a charming couple,’ said Sir Joshua Parker, in his fat 発言する／表明する, ‘and an 取得／買収 to our 郡 families.’
Sir Joshua was very fond of talking about our 郡 families, although his own 設立 in that 星雲 had been but 最近の, his father and grandfather having made their fortunes in the soap-boiling 商売／仕事, まっただ中に the slums of Lambeth. Lady Barker, the dowager, was of the vieille roche, having been a Trefusis and an heiress when she married the late General Sir Rodney Barker, K.C.B.
After that one little flash of 怒り／怒る on the night of the dinner party, Edward Clare was all friendliness. Celia spent a large 部分 of her life at the Manor House, where she was always welcome; and it seemed only natural that her brother Edward should 減少（する） in frequently, almost as he had done in the old days when Jasper Treverton was alive. There were so many 推論する／理由s for his coming. The library at the Manor House was much larger and better than the Vicar’s modest collection of old-fashioned 調書をとる／予約するs. The gardens were a delight to the young man’s poetic soul. John Treverton showed no dislike to him. He appeared to consider the poet a poor creature, whose going or coming could make no difference.
‘I 自白する that I have a contempt for that 肉親，親類d of man,’ he told his wife, candidly. ‘An effeminate, white-手渡すd mortal, who 始める，決めるs up as a wit and a poet on the most 限られた／立憲的な 在庫／株-in-貿易（する） — all his best goods in his windows, and nothing but empty 棚上げにするs inside the shop. But of course, as long as you like him, Laura, he will be welcome here.’
‘I like him for the sake of his father and mother, who are my oldest and best friends,’ answered Laura.
‘Which means in plain English that you only 許容する him?’ said John, carelessly. ‘井戸／弁護士席, he is 害のない, and いつかs amusing. Let him come.’
Edward （機の）カム, and seemed at home and happy in the small family circle. He lounged beside the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in the snug 調書をとる／予約する-room, and joined in the 平易な familiar talk, when the autumn dusk was 深くするing and Laura made tea at her pretty little （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, with her husband by her 味方する, while Celia, who had a fancy for eccentric positions and 態度s, sat on the hearth-rug.
One November evening, about a month after the dinner party, the conversation happened to light upon the 郡 有力者／大事業家s who had adorned that 祝宴.
‘Did anybody ever see such a funny little 人物／姿／数字 as Lady Barker, surmounted by that wig cried Celia. ‘I really think her dressmaker must be very clever to make any 肉親，親類d of gown that will 持つ／拘留する together upon her, I don’t complain of her 存在 fat. A woman may 重さを計る sixteen 石／投石する and carry herself like a duchess. But Lady Barker is such an 決めかねて 人物／姿／数字. There’s no consistency in her. When she 沈むs on a sofa one 推定する／予想するs to see her 崩壊（する）, like a mould of jelly that hasn’t 冷静な／正味のd 適切に. Oh, Edward, you should see Mr. Treverton’s portrait of her — the most delicious caricature.’
‘Caricature!’ echoed Edward. ‘Why, that is another new talent. If Treverton goes on in this way we shall have to call him the admirable Crichton. It was only last week that I 設立する out he could paint; and now you say he is a caricaturist. What next?’
‘I believe you have come to the end of my small 在庫／株 of 業績／成就s,’ said John Treverton, laughing. ‘I used once to amuse myself by an 試みる／企てる to illustrate the absurdities of human nature in pen and 署名／調印する. It pleased my brother officers, and helped to keep us alive いつかs in the dulness of country ４半期/4分の1s.’
‘Talking of caricature, by the way,’ said Edward, lazily, as he slowly stirred his cup of tea, did you ever see “Folly as it 飛行機で行くs?”‘
‘The comic newspaper? Yes, often.’
‘Ah, then you must have noticed the things done by that fellow Chicot — the man who 殺人d his wife. They were extraordinarily clever — out and away the best things I have ever seen since the days of Gavarni; rather too French, perhaps, but remarkably good.’
‘It was natural the style should be French, since the man was French.’
‘I beg your 容赦,’ said Edward, ‘he was as English as you or I’
Celia had risen from the 床に打ち倒す and lighted a pair of candles on Laura’s open Davenport, 近づく which Edward was sitting. She selected a sheet of paper from a heap of loose sheets lying there, and showed it to her brother, candle in 手渡す.
‘Isn’t that too lovely?’ she asked.
Edward 診察するd the sketch with a 批判的な 空気／公表する.
‘I don’t want you to suppose I’m trying to flatter you,’ he said at last, ‘but, upon my word, this little sketch is as good as anything of Chicot’s, and very much in his style.’
‘It is the only 業績／成就 of my husband’s that I cannot 賞賛する,’ said Laura, with gentlest reproof, ‘for it cannot be 演習d without unkindness to the 支配する of the caricature.’
‘“He that is robbed not wanting what is stolen, let him not know it, and he is not robbed,”’ 引用するd Celia, who had 再開するd her lowly place at Laura’s feet. ‘Shakespeare’s ineffable 知恵 設立する that out; and may not the same thing be said of caricature? If Lady Barker never knows what a lifelike portrait you have drawn of her, with half-a-dozen scratches of a Hindoo pen, the faithfulness of the picture can’t 傷つける her.’
‘But isn’t it the usual course to show that 肉親，親類d of thing to all the lady’s particular friends, till the knowledge of it percolates to the lady herself enquired Edward, with his lazy sneer.
‘I had rather 削減（する） off my 権利 手渡す than make a 害のない, good-natured old lady unhappy,’ said Laura, 温かく.
‘Turn up your cuff, Mr. Treverton, and 準備する your wrist for the chopper,’ cried Celia. “But really now, if Lady Barker’s 人物／姿／数字 is like a dilapidated mould of jelly, she せねばならない know it. Did not one of those seven old 疫病／悩ますs of Greece whose 指名するs nobody ever could remember, 解決する all the 知恵 of his life into that one precept, “Know thyself?”‘
Celia 動揺させるd on gaily; Laura and Edward both joined in her careless talk; but John Treverton sat 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and silent, looking at the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.
After that portrait of Lady Barker, John Treverton drew no more caricatures. It seemed as if he had laid aside the pen of the caricaturist in deference to his wife’s dislike of that somewhat ill-natured art. But he had not abandoned the higher walks of art, for he had made himself a studio out of one of the spare bedrooms that looked northward, and was engaged on a portrait of’ his wife, an altogether fanciful and ideal picture, which he worked at for an hour or two daily with infinite delight. He had many pleasant 労働s and 占領／職業s at this period of his life. The farm, the 追跡（する）ing field, the 商売／仕事 詳細（に述べる）s of a large 所有物／資産／財産, which he wished to 行為／行う in an 整然とした manner, not hiding his talents in a napkin, but 改善するing the 広い地所, which Jasper Treverton had かなり 増加するd during his long life, but upon which the old man had been somewhat loth to spend money. It was altogether a 十分な and happy life which John Treverton led with his wife in this first year of their union, and it seemed to both that nothing was wanting to perfect their happiness. And yet, by-and-bye, when there （機の）カム the prospect of a child 存在 born in the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な old house which had so long been undisturbed by the patter of childish feet, the fulfilment of this 甘い hope seemed the one thing needed to fill their cup of joy.
While at the Manor House all was bliss, life dawdled on comfortably enough at the Vicarage, where the good, 平易な-tempered, hard-working vicar had begun to be reconciled to the idea that his only son was to be an idler all his life; until perchance this seemingly barren 工場／植物 should some day put 前へ／外へ the glorious flower of genius. And then the father’s patience, the mother’s love, would be rewarded all at once for 疲れた／うんざりした days of waiting and despondency.
Edward had contrived to make himself 特に agreeable since his return to the family roof tree. He was いっそう少なく 冷笑的な than of old; いっそう少なく apt to rail against 運命／宿命 for not having 始める，決める his lines in pleasanter places.
Even Celia was beguiled into the belief that her brother was 完全に cured of his attachment to Laura.
‘I suppose his passion was like that poor sentimental old Petrarch’s,’ mused Celia, who had read about half a dozen sonnets of the illustrious Italian’s in the whole course of her life, ‘and he will go on spinning 詩（を作る）s about the lady of his love for the next twenty years, without feeling any the worse for his platonic affection. He seems to enjoy 存在 at the Manor House; and he and John Treverton get on very 井戸／弁護士席 together, considering how different they are in character.’
Edward made himself very comfortable in his 田舎の home. He had tried London life, and had grown heartily sick of it; and he was now いっそう少なく 性質の／したい気がして than of old to 不平（をいう） at the dulness of a Devonshire village. What though he saw the same stolid bovine 直面するs every day? Were they not better and fairer to look at than the herd of strange 直面するs — keen and sharpened as if the 願望（する） for 伸び（る） was an 絶対の physical hunger — that had passed him by in the smoke-tainted streets of London? These 直面するs knew him. Here hats were touched as he passed by. People noticed whether he looked 井戸／弁護士席 or ill. Here, at least, he was somebody, an important 人物／姿／数字 in the sum of village life. His death would 原因（となる） a sensation, his absence would make a blank. Edward did not care a straw about these simple 村人s; but it pleased him that they should care for him. He settled himself 負かす／撃墜する in his old home — the good 相当な old Vicarage, a roomy house with 石／投石する 塀で囲むs, high gables, and 激しい chimney stacks, shut in from the road by a holly hedge of a century’s growth, 避難所d at the 支援する by the 法外な slope of the moor, while its 前線 windows 直面するd undulating pastures and distant 支持を得ようと努めるd.
Here Edward made himself a 熟考する／考慮する, or den, where he could work at his magnum opus, and where his 孤独 was undisturbed by 侵入占拠. It was understood that his 労働s in this 聖域 of genius were of the hardest. Here he gave up his soul to convulsive throes and struggles, as of Pythoness on her tripod. The 議会 was at the end of a long passage, and had a lattice overlooking the moor. Here タバコ was not forbidden, although the Vicar was no smoker, and had an old-fashioned detestation of cigars. Edward 設立する a good 取引，協定 of smoke necessary to relax the 緊張 of his 神経s, during the 製造（する） of his poem. If the door was suddenly opened by Celia or Mrs. Clare, the poet was apt to be discovered reclining in his 激しく揺するing 議長，司会を務める, with a cigar between his lips, and his 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd dreamily upon the topmost 山の尾根 of moorland. At such times he told his mother and sister he was doing his thinking. The 得点する／非難する／２０d and blotted manuscript on his 令状ing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する 証言するd to the severity of his 労働s; but the sharp-注目する，もくろむd Celia perceived that the work 進歩d but slowly. There was a good 取引，協定 of meditation and cigar smoke necessary to its elaboration. Once or twice Edward had been discovered reading a French novel.
‘One so soon forgets a language if one doesn’t read a 完全に idiomatic work now and then,’ he said, explaining this seeming frivolity.
He kept up his 関係 with the popular magazines, sending them as many trifles in the 製図／抽選-roam style as they could 推定する／予想する from him; and by this means he contrived to be 井戸／弁護士席 dressed and 供給するd with pocket-money, without sponging on his father.
‘All I want is the run of my teeth for the next year or so, till I have made a 指名する,’ he told his mother; ‘that is not much for an only son to ask of his father.’
The Vicar agreed that the 需要・要求する was modest. He would have preferred a son of a more active and eager temperament — a son who would have taken to the church, or 法律, or 薬／医学, or even 兵士ing. But it was not for him to complain if Heaven had given him a genius, instead of a commonplace plodder. It was the old story of the ugly duck, no 疑問. By-and-by, the snow-white wings would 広げる themselves for a noble flight, and the admiring world would 認める the beauty of the swan. Mrs. Clare, who adored her only son, after the manner of weak-minded mothers, was delighted to have him at home, for good, as she said, delightedly. She made his den as luxurious as her small means would 許す; put up bookshelves wherever he 手配中の，お尋ね者 them, covered his mantelboard with velvet, and draped it with point lace of her own working, bought him cigar stands and ash trays, タバコ jars, and fusee boxes, blotting 調書をとる／予約するs, slippers, 負かす／撃墜する pillows for his hours of lassitude, soft fluffy rugs to cover his feet when he sank on his snug little couch, prostrate after lengthened 格闘するing with an unpropitious muse. All that a doting mother can do to spoil a young man, Mrs. Clare did for her son; and it happened unfortunately that he was not made of that strong stuff which the 甘い flatteries of love cannot corrupt.
There were 確かな hours when the poet was approachable. At five o’clock on those evenings when the brother and sister were not at the Manor House, Celia used to bring him a cup of coffee, and the small 在庫／株 of gossip which she had been able to collect in the course of her frivolous day. She would seat herself on a hassock beside the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, or even on the 辛勝する／優位 of the fender, and chatter gaily, while Edward lay 支援する in his 平易な 議長，司会を務める, sipping his coffee, and listening with an 空気／公表する of condescending indulgence.
A good 取引，協定 of Celia’s talk was 自然に about her friends at the Manor House. She had got over her prejudice against John Treverton, and was even enthusiastic in her 賞賛する of him. He was ‘やめる too lovely.’ As a husband she 宣言するd him ‘perfect.’ She wished that Heaven had made her such a man.
‘I really think Laura is the luckiest girl in 創造!’ she exclaimed. ‘Such a husband, such a house, such a stable, such gardens, such a rent-roll! It is almost 刺激するing to see her take everything so 静かに. I believe she is 感謝する to Providence, because she is dreadfully 宗教的な, you know. But her placidity almost enrages me. If I had half such good fortune I should want to jump over the moon!’
‘Laura is 完全に good style, my dear. 井戸／弁護士席-bred people never want to jump over the moon,’ Edward 発言／述べるd, languidly.
‘厳密に fraternal,’ ejaculated Celia, with a shrug.
‘I am very glad to hear she is so happy,’ 追求するd Edward, with an 空気／公表する of ineffable good nature. ‘Thank heaven, I have やめる got over my old 証拠不十分 about her, and can 熟視する／熟考する her happiness without a twinge of jealousy. But at the same time I do rather wonder that she can be 完全に happy with a man of whose antecedents she knows nothing.’
‘How can you say that, Ted? She knows who he is, and what he is. She knows that he was a 中尉／大尉／警部補 in a 割れ目 連隊, and sold out because he had run through his money —’
‘Sold out just seven years ago,’ interrupted Edward. ‘What has he been doing with himself in the 合間?’
‘Knocking about London.’
‘That is a very vague phrase. Seven years He must have earned his living somehow during the greater part of that time. The money he got for his （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 would not last him long. He must have had his own particular circle of 知識s during that interval. Why are 非，不，無 of them 来たるべき? Why is he so silent about the experiences of those seven years? Man is an egotistical animal, my dear Celia. Be sure that there is always something to be ashamed of when a man keeps silence about himself.’
‘There is something rather 半端物 about that, certainly,’ assented Celia, in a musing トン. ‘John Treverton never 会談 of his past life, or, at any 率, of the time that has gone by since he left the army. I suppose he has been in London all the time, for he 会談 as if he were awfully disgusted with London life. If I were Laura I should 主張する upon knowing all about it.’
‘There can be no happiness between man and wife without perfect 信用／信任,’ said Edward. ‘No 耐えるing happiness, at least.’
‘Poor, dear Laura,’ sighed Celia. ‘I always said it was an ill-omened marriage; but lately I have thought that I was going to turn out a 誤った prophet.’
‘Has she ever told you what took her husband away after their marriage?’
‘No, on that point she has been as silent as the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. She told me once that he had been to Buenos Ayres, called away on 商売／仕事. I have never been able to だまし取る anything more out of her.’
‘It must have been a curious 肉親，親類d of 商売／仕事 which called a man away from his newly-wedded wife,’ said Edward.
Clara nodded 意味ありげに, and looked at the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. She loved Laura 井戸／弁護士席, but she loved スキャンダル better.
Edward gave a short impatient sigh, and turned his 長，率いる fretfully upon the cushion which maternal 手渡すs had worked in softest wool. That movement, expressive of disgust with life in general, did not escape the sharp 注目する，もくろむs of his sister.
‘Ted, dear, I’m afraid you have not left off 存在 unhappy about Laura,’ she murmured sympathetically.
‘I am only unhappy about her when I think she is married to a scoundrel.’
‘Oh, Ted, how can you say such a thing?’
‘Celia, a man who can give no account of seven years of his life must be a scoundrel,’ Edward Clare said, decisively. ‘Say nothing to alarm Laura, I beg you. I am talking to you to-day as if you were a man, and to be 信用d. Wait and watch. Wait and watch, as I shall.’
‘Edward, how you 脅す me. You make me feel as if we were living in one of those villages at the foot of Vesuvius, with a fiery mountain getting itself ready to 爆発する and destroy us.’
‘There will be an 爆発 some day, Celia, depend upon it; an 爆発 that will 爆発する the Manor House as surely as Kirk o’ Field was blown up the night Darnley was 殺害された.’
He said no more, though Celia did not willingly let the 支配する 減少（する）. Indeed, he was inclined to be angry with himself for having said so much, though he had not given his sister his 信用／信任 without a 動機. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know all that could be known about John Treverton, and Celia was in a position to learn much that he could not discover for himself.
‘I really thought you were beginning to like Mr. Treverton,’ the girl said, presently. ‘You and he seem to get on so 井戸／弁護士席 together.’
‘I am civil to him for Laura’s sake. I would be 有罪の of a worse hypocrisy if I thought it would serve her 利益／興味s.’
Edward sighed, and gave his 長，率いる another angry jerk upon the cushion. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to do John Treverton deadly 害（を与える）; and yet he knew that the worst he could do to his 競争相手 would bring about no good result to himself. There was nothing to be 伸び（る）d by it. The 傷害 would be irrevocable, deadly; a blight upon 指名する and fortune — perchance the gallows — a shame so 深い that a loving wife would scarcely 生き残る the blow. All this was in Edward Clare’s mind as a not impossible 復讐. And unhappily there was no smaller 復讐 possible. He felt himself 所有するd of a deadly 力／強力にする; but of no 力／強力にする to 負傷させる without 殺すing. He was like the cobra, whose poisonous fangs are 供給するd with an ingenious 機械装置 which keeps them in reserve until the creature wants to use them. Two hinged teeth 嘘（をつく） 支援する against the roof of the snake’s mouth. When he attacks his 犠牲者 the hinge moves, the fangs descend, the 毒（薬） （分泌する為の）腺 is 圧力（をかける）d, and the deadly 毒（薬） runs 負かす／撃墜する a groove in the tooth, and 減少（する）s into the 穴をあける 用意が出来ている to receive it. Lop off the 負傷させるd 四肢 ere the 影をつくる／尾行する on the dial has 示すd the passage of twenty seconds, or the venom will have done its work. 薬／医学 has yet to discover the antidote that can save the life of the 犠牲者.
Christmas was at 手渡す, the first Christmas in Laura’s married life, and to her happy fancy it seemed the most wonderful season that had ever been 示すd on the calendar of the ages. How could she and John Treverton be thankful enough for the blessings Providence had given them? How could they do enough to make other people happy? About a fortnight before the sacred festival she carried Celia off to Beechampton in the pony carriage, to buy a tremendous 在庫／株 of 一面に覆う／毛布s, and flannel petticoats for the old women, and comfortable homespun coats for the rheumatic old men.
‘Have you any idea as to the 量 you are spending, Laura?’ asked the practical Celia.
‘No, dear; but I have one 直す／買収する，八百長をするd idea, and that is that no one 近づく Hazlehurst shall be 冷淡な and wretched this Christmas, if I can help it,’
‘I’m afraid you are encouraging pauperism,’ said Celia.
‘No, Celia; I am 行うing war against rheumatism.’
‘I hope you don’t 推定する／予想する 感謝.’
‘I only 推定する／予想する the 一面に覆う／毛布s to keep out Jack 霜. And now for the grocer’s.’
She shook the reins gaily, and drove on to the 長，指導者 grocer of Beechampton, in whose plate-glass windows a pair of tall Japanese jars 発表するd the superior character of the 貿易（する） transacted inside. Here Mrs. Treverton ordered a hundred 小包s of plums, currants, sugar, spice, and candied peel, each 小包 含む／封じ込めるing an ample 供給（する） for a family Christmas pudding. The shopman rejoiced as he 調書をとる／予約するd the order, and was eloquent in his 賞賛する of ‘our new fruit.’
From the grocer’s they drove to the confectioner’s, and there Laura ordered such a 供給（する） of plum cake and buns, muffins and tea cakes, all to be 配達するd at the Manor House on Christmas Eve, that Celia began to be 本気で alarmed for her friend’s sanity.
‘What can you want with all that indigestible rubbish?’ she exclaimed. ‘Are you going to open a pastrycook’s shop?’
‘No, dear. These things are for my juvenile party.’
‘A juvenile party — already! I can’t understand your 動機, unless it is to get your 手渡す in for the 未来. Who are you going to have? All Lady Parker’s nursery, of course — and Lady Barker’s grandchildren, and Mrs. Pendarvis’s seven boys, the Briggses, and the Dropmores, and the Seymours. You’ll want 解散させるing 見解（をとる）s, and a conjuror; and you might have tableaux vivants, as you don’t seem to care how much money you waste. People 推定する／予想する so much at juvenile parties nowadays.’
‘I think my guests will be やめる happy without tableaux vivants, or even a conjuror.’
‘I 疑問 it. Those little Barkers are intensely old for their age.’
‘The little Barkers are not coming to my party.’
‘And the Pendarvis boys give themselves as many 空気／公表するs as undergraduates after their first 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語.’
‘But I have not 招待するd the Pendarvis boys.’
‘Then what children, in goodness’ 指名する, are to eat all those cakes?’ cried Celia.
‘My party is for the children of the cottagers. All your father’s 幼児 school will be there.’
‘Then all I can say is, I hope you have arranged for the ventilation of your rooms; for if you 推定する／予想する me to spend Christmas Eve in an atmosphere at all 似ているing that of our 幼児 schoolroom you are reckoning without your host.’
‘I am not reckoning without a knowledge of Celia Clare’s good nature. I shall 推定する／予想する you to help me with all your heart and soul. Even your brother might do something for us. He could give us a comic reading — Mrs. Brown at the play, or something of that 肉親，親類d.’
‘Picture to yourself Algernon Swinburne reading “Mrs. Brown” to a herd of charity children,’ exclaimed Celia, laughingly; ‘I 保証する you my brother Edward thinks himself やめる as important a person as Mr. Swinburne. Would you have him lay aside his magnum opus to 熟考する／考慮する “Mrs. Brown at the play?”‘
‘I am sure he won’t mind helping us,’ said Laura. ‘I shall have a Christmas tree 負担d with gifts, a good many of them useful ones. I shall 雇う a 魔法 lantern from London; and for the 残り／休憩（する） we can have all the old-fashioned games — Blind Man’s Buff, Oranges and Lemons, Thread my Needle — all the noisiest, wildest romps we can think of. I am going to have the servants’ hall （疑いを）晴らすd out and decorated for the occasion; so there will be no 恐れる of any of the dear old furniture coming to grief.’
‘If poor old Mr. Treverton could come to life again, and see such goings on,’ ejaculated Celia.
‘I am sure he would be glad to know that his wealth was 雇うd in making other people happy. Think of all those poor little children, Celia, who hardly know the meaning of the word 楽しみ, as rich people understand it.’
‘All the happier for them,’ said Celia, philosophically. ‘The 楽しみs of the rich are dreadfully hollow; as sickly-甘い and crumbly as a meringue from an inferior pastry cook, with the cream gone sour inside. 井戸／弁護士席, Laura, you are a good soul, and I will do my very best to help you through your juvenile muddle. I wonder if fourteen thousand a year would make me benevolent. I’m afraid my expenses would 増加する at such a 率 that I should have no 利ざや for charity.’
Before Christmas Eve （機の）カム a 影をつくる／尾行する had fallen upon Laura’s life, which made 完全にする happiness impossible, even for one who was bent upon giving joy to others. John Treverton fell ill of a low fever. He was not 危険に ill. Mr. Morton, the 地元の doctor, who had …に出席するd Jasper Treverton for twenty years, and who was a general practitioner of 技術 and experience, made very light of the malady. The 患者 had got a 冷気／寒がらせる riding a tired horse a long way home through the rain, after his last 追跡（する）, and the 冷気／寒がらせる had resulted in わずかに feverish symptoms, and Mr. Treverton was a little below par. That was all. The only 治療（薬）s 手配中の，お尋ね者 were 残り／休憩（する） and good nursing, and for a man in John Treverton’s position both were 平易な.
‘Ought I to put off my children’s party?’ Laura asked, anxiously, the day before Christmas Eve. ‘I should be very sorry to disappoint the poor little things, but,’ here her 発言する／表明する 滞るd, ‘if I thought John was going to be worse — .’
‘My dear Mrs. Treverton, he is not going to be worse; in fact, he is 速く mending. Didn’t I tell you the pulse was stronger this morning? He will be 井戸／弁護士席 in a few days, I hope; but I shall keep him in his room to the end of the week, and I shall not 許す him to 参加する any Christmas festivities. As for your children’s party, if you can 妨げる the noise of it reaching him, there is no 推論する／理由 in the world why it should be 延期するd.’
‘The servants’ hall is やめる on the other 味方する of the house,’ said Laura. ‘I don’t think the noise can かもしれない reach the next room.’
This conversation between Mrs. Treverton and the doctor had taken place in John Treverton’s 熟考する／考慮する — the panelled room 隣接するing his bedroom — the room in which he and Laura had first met.
‘Then that’s all you need care about,’ replied Mr. Morton.
Laura had been her husband’s only nurse throughout his illness. She had sat with him all day, and watched him through the night, taking snatches of slumber at intervals on the comfortable old sofa at the foot of the big old-fashioned four-地位，任命する bed. In vain had John Treverton 勧めるd the danger of 傷害 to her own health from the 疲労，（軍の）雑役 伴う／関わるd in this tender care of him. She told him she had never felt better or stronger, and never enjoyed more refreshing sleep than on the roomy old sofa.
They had been happy together, even in this time of 苦悩. It was Laura’s delight to read aloud to the 無効の, to 令状 his letters, to 注ぐ out his 薬／医学, to 大臣 to all the trivial wants of an illness that 原因（となる）d at its most only a sense of languor and helplessness. Her only 悔いる with regard to the children’s party was that for this one evening she must be for the most part absent from the sick room. Instead of reading aloud to her husband, she must give her mind to “Blind Man’s Buff,” and all her energies to “Thread my Needle.”
The winter twilight （機の）カム gently 負かす／撃墜する, bringing a light snow にわか雨 with it, and at four o’clock Laura was seated at the little Chippendale （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する by her husband’s bed, drinking tea with him for the first time since the beginning of his illness. He had been sitting up for a few hours in the middle of the day, and was now lying outside the bed, wrapped 温かく in his long fur-国境d dressing-gown.
He was intensely 利益／興味d in the children’s party, and asked Laura all about her 手はず／準備 for entertaining her guests.
‘I should think the 広大な／多数の／重要な point was to give them enough to eat,’ he said, meditatively. ‘The nearest approach to perfect happiness I ever beheld is a child eating something it considers nice. For the moment the mind of that 幼児 is in a 明言する／公表する of 完全にする beatitude. It lives in the 現在の, and the 現在の only. Its little life is 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd into the 狭くする circle of Now. Slowly, thoughtfully, it smacks its lips, and gloats upon the savour it loves. Hardly an 地震 would 乱す it from that 深い and tranquil delight. With the last mouthful, its gladness 出発／死s, and the child learns that earthly 楽しみ is (n)艦隊／(a)素早いing. Let your children stuff themselves all the evening and stuff their pockets before they go home, Laura, and they will realise the perfection of bliss.’
‘And to-morrow the poor little creatures would be ill and 哀れな. No, Jack, they shall enjoy themselves a little more rationally than you 提案する; and every one of them shall have something to take 支援する to the person they love best at home, so that even a child’s idea of enjoyment shall not be utterly selfish. But I shall be so sorry to be away from you all the evening, Jack.’
‘And I shall be still more sorry to lose you, love. I shall try to sleep away the hours of your absence. Could you not give me a good dose of chloral now, Laura?’
‘Not for the world, dear. I have a horror of opiates, except in extreme 事例／患者s. I shall contrive to be with you for an 半端物 half hour or two in the course of the evening. Celia is to be my 中尉／大尉／警部補.’
‘Then I hope you will let her do a good 取引，協定 of your work, and that I shall see the 甘い 直面する I love, very often. Who is coming, besides the children?’
‘Only Mr. Sampson and his sister, and Edward Clare. Edward is going to read an Ingoldsby legend. I 示唆するd “Mrs. Brown at the play;” but he would not hear of her. I am afraid the children won’t understand Ingoldsby.’
‘You and Celia must start all the laughter.’
‘I don’t think I could laugh while you are a 囚人 here.’
‘It has been a very short 監禁，拘置, and your 甘い society has made it very happy.’
The servant’s hall was one of the finest rooms in the Manor House. It was at the 支援する of the house, remote from all the 歓迎会 rooms, and had been part of a much older building than the Carolian mansion to which it now belonged. It was lighted by two square latticed windows with 石／投石する mullions, looking into the stable yard. There was also a door 開始 直接／まっすぐに into the same stable yard, and 申し込む／申し出ing a convenient approach for the wandering tribes of tramps, hawkers, and gipsies, who boldly 反抗するd the canine 後見人s of the yard, knowing that the stoutest mastiff that ever 雷鳴d 前へ／外へ his abhorrence of rags and beggary is only formidable within the circle 述べるd by the length of his chain.
On this Christmas Eve the servants’ hall looked as cheerful a room as one could choose for a night’s revelry. 抱擁する スピードを出す／記録につけるs 炎上d and crackled in the wide old 解雇する／砲火／射撃-place, and shone and sparkled on the whitewashed 塀で囲む, which was glorified with garlands of holly and ivy, and lighted with 非常に／多数の candles in tin sconces made for the occasion by the village blacksmith. Two long （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs on trestles were spread with such a meal as a rustic child might see in some happy dream, but could scarcely hope to behold in sober reality. Such mountains of plum cake, such mighty piles of buns, such stacks of buttered toast, such 水晶 jars of ruby jam and amber marmalade! The guests had been 招待するd for the hour of six, and, as the clock struck, they all （機の）カム 軍隊／機動隊ing in, with 向こうずねing 直面するs, and cheeks and noses cherry red after their run through the lightly 落ちるing snow. It was not often that snow fell in this western world, and a snowstorm at Christmas was considered altogether pleasant and ある時節に特有の, an event for the children to rejoice at.
Laura was ready to receive her young 訪問者s, supported by Mr. Sampson, and his sister, Celia Clare, and all the servants. Edward had 約束d to 減少（する） in later. He had no 反対 to distinguish himself by a comic reading, but he had no idea of 株ing all the 疲労，（軍の）雑役 of the entertainment. Mr. and Mrs. Clare were to come in the course of the evening to see their small parishioners enjoying themselves.
The tea party was a 広大な／多数の／重要な success. Celia worked nobly. While Mrs. Treverton and 行方不明になる Sampson 注ぐd out the tea, this vivacious damsel flew hither and thither with plates of cake, spread innumerable slices of bread and jam, tied the strings of a 得点する／非難する／２０ of pinafores, filled every plate the instant it was empty, and 供給するd at every turn for the 楽しみ of the revellers, who sat in a happy silence — stolid, emotionless, stuffing automatically.
‘You’d hardly think they were enjoying themselves intensely, would you?’ whispered Celia, coming to Laura for a fresh 供給（する） of tea, ‘but I know they are, because they all breathe, so hard. If this was a 集会 of the 郡 families you might think it a 失敗; but silence in this 事例／患者 means ecstasy.’
At the 一打／打撃 of seven the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs were 存在 （疑いを）晴らすd, while Celia, in wild spirits, ran about after the smiling housemaids, crying ‘more light, ye knaves, and turn the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs up.’ Then （機の）カム a merry hour at ‘Blind Man’s Buff’ and ‘Thread my Needle,’ and the silent tea party grew clamorous as a flight of rooks at sunset. At eight Mr. and Mrs. Clare arrived, followed a little later by Edward, who sauntered in with a somewhat languid 空気／公表する, as if he had not やめる made up his mind that he せねばならない be there.
He （機の）カム straight to Laura, who had just returned from a stolen half hour by her husband’s 病人の枕元.
‘What an uproar,’ he said. ‘I’ve come to keep my 約束; but do you really think these little animals will care for the Jackdaw of Rheims?’
‘I think they will be glad to sit still for a little while after their romp, and I’ve no 疑問 they’ll laugh at the jackdaw. It’s very good of you to come.’
‘Is it? If you knew how I detest 幼児 school children you might say so, but if you knew how I — .’ He left the 宣告，判決 unfinished. ‘How is Treverton?’ he asked.
‘Much better. Mr. Morton says he will be 井戸／弁護士席 in a day or two.’
‘I passed a curious-looking fellow in the road just outside your gates, a 正規の／正選手 London Bohemian; a man whose very walk 解任するd the most disreputable ４半期/4分の1s of that 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の city. I have no idea who the fellow is; but I’ll 断言する he’s a Londoner, a 詐欺師, and an adventurer; and I have a lurking idea that I have seen him before.’
‘Indeed! Was it that which attracted your notice?’
‘No, it was the man’s style and manner altogether. He was loitering 近づく the gate, as if with some 意向; かもしれない not the most honourable. You’ve heard perhaps of a 肉親，親類d of 強盗 known as the portico dodge?’
‘No. I am not learned in such distinctions.’
‘It is a ありふれた 罪，犯罪 now-a-days. A country house with a portico is a 罰金 field for the 陳列する，発揮する of genius in 押し込み強盗. One of the ギャング（団） 規模s the portico after dusk, most likely at the family dinner-hour, gets from the roof of the portico through a convenient window, and then 静かに 収容する／認めるs his 共犯者s. In all such 強盗s there is 一般に one member of the ギャング（団）, the cleverest and best educated, who has no active part in the 罪，犯罪. He does all the 知識人 work, 計画／陰謀s and directs the whole 商売／仕事; but though the police know him and would give their 注目する，もくろむs to catch him tripping, he never 宙返り／暴落するs into their 罠（にかける）. The fellow I saw at your gates to-night seemed to me just this sort of man.’
Laura looked very serious, as if she were alarmed at the idea of 強盗.
‘Was this man young or old?’ she asked thoughtfully.
‘Neither. He is middle-老年の, perhaps even 年輩の, but certainly not old. He is as straight as a dart, spare but 幅の広い-shouldered, and with something of a 軍の 空気／公表する.’
‘What made you fancy he had some evil design upon this house?’ asked Laura, her 直面する clouded with anxious thought.
‘I did not like the way in which he loitered by the gate. He seemed to be looking for some one or something, watching his 適切な時期. I don’t want to 脅す you, Laura. I only want to put you on your guard, so that you may have all the doors and shutters looked after with extra care to-night. After all, the man may be perfectly 害のない, some seedy 知識 of your husband, perhaps. A man cannot live in the world of London without that 肉親，親類d of burr sticking to his coat.’
‘You do not flatter my husband by such a supposition,’ said Laura, with an 感情を害する／違反するd look.
‘My dear Laura, do you think a man can live his life without making 知識 he would not care to 展示（する） in the glare of noonday. You know the old adage about poverty and strange bedfellows. I hope there is no 背信 in reminding you that Mr. Treverton was not always rich.’
‘No. I am not ashamed of his having been poor; but it would shame me if I thought he had any 知識 in his poverty whom he would blush to own now he is rich. Will you begin your reading? The children are ready.’
The 幼児s, 紅潮／摘発するd and towzled by their sports, had been 範囲d on （法廷の）裁判s by the 共同の 成果／努力s of Tom Sampson, his sister, and Celia Clare, and were now 存在 regaled with cake and negus. Celia had placed a small （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, with a pair of candles, and a glass of water at the end of the room, for the accommodation of the reader.
‘Silence!’ 命令（する）d Mr. Sampson, as Edward walked to his place, gave a little 準備の cough, and opened his 調書をとる／予約する. ‘Silence for “The Jackdaw of Rheims.”
‘The Jackdaw sat on the 枢機けい／主要な’s 議長，司会を務める!
Bishop, and abbot, and 事前の were there;
Many a 修道士 and many a friar,
Many a knight and many a squire,’
began Edward.
A loud peal of the 前線 door bell startled him. He stopped for a moment, and looked at Laura, who was sitting with the Vicar and his wife in a little group 近づく the fireplace at the other end of the room. At the sound of the bell she looked up quickly, and, with an agitated 空気／公表する, kept her 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the door, as if she 推定する／予想するd some one to enter.
He had no excuse for leaving off reading, curious as he felt about that bell, and Laura’s evident 関心. He went on mechanically, 十分な of wondering 憶測s as to what was going on in the 入り口 hall, hating the open-mouthed and open-注目する，もくろむd 幼児s who were hanging on his words; while Celia, seated at the end of the 前線 列／漕ぐ／騒動, started all the laughter and 賞賛.
‘Where did I 会合，会う that man?’ he asked himself over and over again while he read on.
The answer flashed upon him in the middle of a 宣告，判決.
‘It is the man I saw with Chicot in Drury 小道／航路; the man I talked to in the public-house.’
The door opened, and the slow and portly Trimmer （機の）カム in, and softly made his way to the place where his mistress was seated. He whispered to her, and then she whispered to Mrs. Clare — doubtless an 陳謝 for leaving her — and anon followed Trimmer out of the room.
‘What can that man — if it is that man who rang the bell — want with her,’ wondered Edward, so 深く，強烈に moved that he could scarcely go on reading. ‘Is the secret going to be told to-night? Are the cards going to be taken out of my 手渡すs?’
‘A person has called to see you, ma’am. He begs to apologise for coming so late, but he has travelled a long way, and will be very thankful if you can see him.’
This is what the butler had whispered in Mrs. Treverton’s ear, 手渡すing her at the same time a card on which there was a 指名する written —
‘陸軍大佐 Mansfield.’
At sight of this 指名する Laura rose, whispered her excuse to Mrs. Clare, and glided 静かに from the room.
‘Where have you left this gentleman?’ she asked the butler.
‘I left him in the hall, ma’am. I did not feel sure you would see him.’
‘He is 関係のある to my family,’ said Laura, 滞るing a little; ‘I cannot 辞退する to see him.’
This 簡潔な／要約する conversation occurred in the 回廊（地帯） 主要な from the servants’ hall to the 前線 of the house. A tall man, wrapped in a loose, rough 広大な／多数の／重要な coat was standing just inside the hall door, while Trimmer’s subordinate, a rustic 青年 in a dark brown livery, stood at 緩和する 近づく the fireplace, evidently placed there to 保護する the mansion from any evil designs on the part of the unknown 侵入者.
Laura went to the stranger and gave him her 手渡す, without a word. She was very pale, and it was evident the 訪問者 was as unwelcome as he was 予期しない.
‘You had better come to my 熟考する／考慮する,’ she said. ‘There is a good 解雇する／砲火／射撃 there. Trimmer, take candles to the 熟考する／考慮する, and some ワイン.’
‘I’d rather have brandy,’ said the stranger. ‘I am 冷気／寒がらせるd to the bone. An eight hours’ 旅行 in a cattle トラックで運ぶ is enough to 凍結する the youngest 血. For a man of my age, and with chronic neuralgia, it means 殉教／苦難.’
‘I am very sorry,’ murmured Laura, with a look in which compassion struggled against disgust. ‘Come this way. We can talk 静かに in my room.’
She went upstairs, the stranger に引き続いて の近くに at her heels, to the gallery out of which John Treverton’s 熟考する／考慮する, which was also her own favourite sitting-room, opened. It was the room where she and her husband had met for the first time, two years ago, on just such a night as this. It 隣接するd the bedroom where John Treverton was now lying. She had no 願望（する） that he should be a 証言，証人／目撃する to her interview with this 訪問者 of to-night; but she had a sense of 保護 in the knowledge that her husband would be within call. Hitherto, on the rare occasions when she had been constrained to 会合，会う this man, she had 直面するd him alone, defenceless; and she had never felt her loneliness so 熱心に as at those times.
‘I せねばならない have told John the whole truth,’ she said to herself; ‘but how could I — how could I 耐える to 認める —’
She ちらりと見ることd backward, with a 抑えるd shudder, at the man に引き続いて her. They were at the door of the 熟考する／考慮する by this time. She opened it, and he went in after her and shut the door behind him.
A 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was 燃やすing cheerily on the pretty, 有望な-looking hearth, antique in its quaint ornamentation, modern in the artistic beauty of its painted tiles and low 厚かましさ／高級将校連 fender. There were candles on the mantelpiece and on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, where an old-fashioned spirit 瓶／封じ込める on a silver tray 元気づけるd the soul of the wayfarer. He filled a glass of brandy and drained it without a word.
He gave a 深い sigh of contentment or 救済 as he 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する the glass.
‘That’s a little bit better,’ he said, and then he threw off his overcoat and scarf, and 工場／植物d himself with his 支援する to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and the 直面する which he turned to the light was the 直面する of Mr. Desrolles.
The man had 老年の within the last six months. Every line in his 直面する had 深くするd. His cheeks were hollow, his 注目する，もくろむs haggard and bloodshot. The sands of life run 急速な／放蕩な for a man whose 長，指導者 nourishment is brandy.
‘井戸／弁護士席,’ he exclaimed, in a hard, husky 発言する／表明する. ‘You do not welcome me very 温かく, my child.’
‘I did not 推定する／予想する you.’
‘The surprise should be all the pleasanter. Picture to yourself now our 会合, as it would be 代表するd in a novel or a 行う／開催する／段階 play. You would throw your 武器 wide apart, shriek, and 急ぐ to my breast. Do you remember Julia in the “Hunchback”? With what a yell of rapture she flings herself into Master Walter’s 武器.’
‘Do you remember what Master Walter had been to Julia?’ asked Laura, looking 刻々と into the haggard 注目する，もくろむs, which 転換d their gaze as she looked.
‘Real life is flat and tame compared with a 行う／開催する／段階 play,’ said Desrolles. ‘For my part I am heartily sick of it.’
‘I am sorry to see you looking so ill.’
‘I am a perambulating bundle of aches. There is not a muscle in my 団体／死体 that has not its particular 苦痛.’
‘Can you find no 救済 for this （民事の）告訴? Are there not baths in Germany that might cure you?’
‘I understand,’ interrupted Desrolles. ‘You would be glad to get me out of the way.’
‘I should be glad to 少なくなる your 苦しむing. When I last wrote to you I sent you a much larger remittance than I had ever done before, and I told you that I should 許す you six hundred a year, to be paid 年４回の. I thought that would be enough for all your 必要物／必要条件s. I am grieved to hear that you have been 強いるd to ride in a third-class carriage in 冷淡な 天候.’
‘I have been unlucky,’ answered Desrolles. ‘I have been at Boulogne; a pleasant place, but peopled with knaves. I fell の中で thieves, and got cleaned out. You must give me fifty or a hundred to-night, and you must not deduct it from your next 年４回の 支払い（額）. You are now a lady of fortune, and could afford to do three times as much as you are doing for me. Why did you not tell me you were married? Pretty 治療 that from a daughter.’
‘Father,’ exclaimed Laura, looking at him with the same 静める gaze, which his 転換ing 注目する，もくろむs had 辞退するd to 会合，会う just now, ‘do you want me to tell you the truth?’
‘Of course. Whatever else do you suppose I want?’
‘Even if it seems hard and cruel, as the truth often is?’
‘Speak away, girl. My poor old bones have been too long 乱打するd about in this world for hard words to break them.’
‘How can you ask me for a daughter’s dutiful love?’ asked Laura, in low earnest トンs. ‘How can you 推定する／予想する it from me? What of a father’s affection or a father’s care have you ever given to me? What do I know of your life except 詐欺 and mystery? Have you ever approached me except in secret, and as an applicant for money.’
‘It’s a true 法案,’ ejaculated Desrolles, with a laugh that ended in a groan.
‘When I was a little motherless child you gave me to the one true friend of your 青年. He took me as his 可決する・採択するd daughter, leaving you dying; as he supposed. Years passed, and you let him believe you dead. For ten years you made no 調印する. Your daughter, your only child, was 存在 後部d in a stranger’s house, and you did not trouble yourself to make one 調査 about her 福利事業.’
‘Not 直接／まっすぐに. How do you know what 対策 I may have taken to get （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） 間接に, without 妥協ing your 未来. It was for your advantage that I kept myself dark, Laura; it was for your sake that I let my old friend believe me dead. As his 可決する・採択するd daughter your 繁栄 was 保証するd. What would your life have been with me? To save you I lent myself to a 嘘（をつく）.’
‘I am sorry for it,’ said Laura, coldly. ‘In my mind all lies are hateful. I cannot conceive that good can ever come of them.’
‘In this 事例／患者 good has come of my innocent deception. You are mistress of a 罰金 広い地所, wife of a husband whom, as I hear, you love.’
‘With all my heart and soul.’
‘Is it too much to ask for a ray of your 日光 — a little 利益 from your large wealth?’
‘I will do anything in 推論する／理由,’ answered Laura, ‘but not even for my own father — had you been all that a father should be to his child — would I stiffer Jasper Treverton’s wealth to be turned to evil uses. You told me that you stood alone in the world, with no one 扶養家族 on you. Surely six hundred a year is an income that should enable you to live in 慰安 and respectability.
‘It will, when I have got myself （疑いを）晴らす of past 義務／負債s. Remember that until six months ago the help you gave me 量d only to a hundred a year, except when I 控訴，上告d to you, under the 圧力 of circumstances, for an extra trifle. A hundred a year in London, to a man in bad health, hardly served to keep the wolf from the door. I had 負債s to 支払う／賃金. I have been unfortunate in a 憶測 that 約束d 井戸／弁護士席.’
‘In 未来 you will have no occasion to 推測する.
‘True,’ said Desrolles, with a sigh, as he filled himself another glass of brandy.
Laura watched him with a 直面する 十分な of 苦痛. Was this a father she could 認める to the husband she loved? Only with deepest shame could she 自白する her の近くに kindred with a creature so sunk in degradation.
Desrolles drank the brandy at a gulp, and then flung himself into the 議長，司会を務める by the hearth.
‘And pray how long have you been married? he asked.
Laura’s 直面する crimsoned at the question. It was just the one 調査 calculated to give her acutest 苦痛; for it 解任するd all that was painful in the circumstances of her marriage.
‘We were married on the last day of last year,’ she said.
‘You have been a year married, and I only learn the fact to-night from the village gossips, at the inn where I stopped to eat a crust of bread and cheese on my way here.’
‘You might have seen the 告示 in the Times.’
‘I might, but did not. 井戸／弁護士席, I suppose I 降伏するd a father’s 権利s when I gave my child to another man’s keeping; but it seems hard.’
‘Why 苦痛 yourself and me with useless reproaches. I am 用意が出来ている to do all that 義務 can dictate. I am 深く，強烈に anxious that your 未来 life should be comfortable and 尊敬（する）・点d. Tell me where you ーするつもりである to live, and how I can best 保証する your happiness.’
‘Happiness!’ cried Desrolles, with a derisive shrug. ‘I have never known that since I was five-and-twenty. Where am I going to live, do you ask? Who knows? Not I, you may be sure. I am a wanderer by habit and inclination. Do you think I am going to shut myself in a 思索的な 建設業者’s brick and 迫撃砲 box — a 半分-detached 郊外住宅 in Camden Town, or Islington — and live the monotonous life of a respectable annuitant. That 肉親，親類d of vegetation may 控訴 a retired tradesman, who has spent three-fourths of his life behind the same 反対する. It would be living death to a man with a mind — a man who has travelled and lived の中で his fellow-men. No, my dear; you must not 試みる／企てる to 限界 my movements by the インチ-手段 of middle-class respectability. Give me my pittance unfettered by 条件s of any 肉親，親類d. Let me receive it 年４回の from your London スパイ／執行官, and, since you repudiate my （人命などを）奪う，主張する to your affection, I 誓約（する） myself never again to trouble you with my presence after to-night.’
‘I do not ask that,’ said Laura, thoughtfully. ‘It is only 権利 that we should see each other いつかs. By the deception which you practised upon my benefactor, you have made it impossible that I should ever own you as my father before the world. Everybody in Hazlehurst believes that my father died when Jasper Treverton 可決する・採択するd me. But, to my husband, at least, I can own the truth: I have shrunk from doing so hitherto, but to-night, while we have been sitting here, I have been thinking that I have 行為／法令／行動するd weakly and foolishly. John Treverton will 尊敬（する）・点 your secret for my sake, and he せねばならない know it.’
‘Stop,’ cried Desrolles, starting to his feet, and speaking in a louder トン than he had used hitherto. ‘I forbid you to breathe a word of me or my 商売／仕事 to your husband. When I 明らかにする／漏らすd myself to you I 誓約（する）d you to secrecy. I 主張する —’
He stopped and stood 直面するing the door-way between the two rooms, 星／主役にするing aghast, horror-stricken, as if he had seen a ghost.
‘広大な／多数の／重要な heaven!’ he exclaimed, ‘what brings you here?’
John Treverton stood in the open doorway, a tall, dark 人物／姿／数字, in a long velvet dressing gown. Laura flew to his 味方する.
‘Dearest, why did you get up?” she cried. ‘How imprudent of you.’
‘I heard a 発言する／表明する raised as if threateningly. What has brought this man here — with you.’
‘He is the relation about whom you once questioned me, John,’ Laura answered, falteringly. ‘You have not forgotten.’
‘This man 関係のある to you?’ cried Treverton. ‘This man?’
‘Yes. You know each other.’
‘We have met before,’ answered Treverton, who had never taken his 注目する，もくろむs from the other man’s 直面する. ‘We last met under very painful circumstances. It is a surprise to find a relation of yours in Mr. —’
‘Mansfield,’ interrupted Desrolles. ‘I have 詠唱するd the 指名する of Malcolm for Mansfield — a 指名する in my mother’s family — for Laura’s sake. It might be disadvantageous for her to own kindred with a man whom the world has played football with for the last ten years.’
Desrolles had grown ashy pale since the 入り口 of Laura’s husband, and the 手渡す with which he 注ぐd out his third glass of brandy shook like a leaf.
‘高度に considerate on your part, Mr. Mansfield,’ replied John Treverton. ‘May I ask for what 推論する／理由 you have favoured my wife with this late visit?’
‘The usual 動機 that brings a poor relation to a rich man’s house. I want money, and Laura can afford to give it. Why （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 about the bush?’
‘Why, indeed. Plain 取引，協定ing will be best in this 事例／患者. I think, as it is a simple 事柄 of 商売／仕事, you had better let me arrange it with you. Laura, will you leave your kinsman’s （人命などを）奪う，主張するs for me to settle? You may 信用 me to take a 自由主義の 見解（をとる） of his position.’
‘I will 信用 you, dearest, now and always,’ answered his wife, giving him her 手渡す, and then she went to Desrolles, and 申し込む／申し出d him the same frank 手渡す, looking at him with tender earnestness. ‘Good night,’ she said, ‘and good-bye. I beg you to 信用 my husband, as I 信用 him. Believe me, it will be the best for all of us. He will be as ready to recognise your （人命などを）奪う，主張する as I am, if you will only confide in him. If I have 信用d him with my life, cannot you 信用 him with your secret?’
‘Good night,’ said Desrolles, curtly. ‘I 港／避難所’t got over my astonishment yet.’
‘At what?’
‘At finding you married.’
‘Good night,’ she said again, on the threshold of the door, and then she （機の）カム 支援する to tell her husband not to 疲労，（軍の）雑役 or excite himself. ‘I can only give you a ４半期/4分の1 of an hour,’ she said to Desrolles. ‘Pray remember that my husband is an 無効の, and せねばならない be in bed.’
‘Go to your school children, dearest,’ said Treverton, smiling at her 苦悩. ‘I shall be careful.’
The door の近くにd behind Laura, and the two men — fellow-lodgers a year ago in Cibber Street — stood 直面する to 直面する with each other.
‘So you are John Treverton?’ said Desrolles, wiping his lips with that tremulous 手渡す of his, and looking with a hungry 注目する，もくろむ at the half empty decanter, looking anywhere rather than straight into the 注目する，もくろむs of his fellow-man.
‘And you （人命などを）奪う，主張する 関係 with my wife?’
‘Nearer, perhaps, than you would care to hear; so 近づく that I have some 権利 to know how you, Jack Chicot, （機の）カム to be her husband — how it was that you married her a year ago, at which period the lovely and 遂行するd Madame Chicot, whom I had the honour to know, was still living? Either that charming woman was not your wife, or your marriage with Laura Malcolm is 無効の.’
‘Laura is my wife, and her marriage as valid as 法律 can make it,’ answered John Treverton. ‘That is enough for you to know. And now be good enough to explain your degree of kindred with Mrs. Treverton. You say your real 指名する is Malcolm. What was your 関係 with Laura’s father?’
‘Laura 勧めるd me to 信用 you with my secret,’ muttered Desrolles, throwing himself into his former seat by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and speaking like a man who is calculating the chances of a 確かな line of 政策. ‘Why should I not be frank with you, Jack — Treverton? How much handier the old 指名する comes! Had you been the punctilious piece of respectability I 推定する／予想するd to 会合，会う in the 相続人 of my old friend Jasper Treverton, I might have shrunk from telling you a secret that hardly redounds to my credit, from the churchgoer and ratepayer’s point of 見解（をとる）. But to you — Jack — the artist and Bohemian, the man who has 宙返り／暴落するd on every 壇・綱領・公約 and 行為／法令／行動するd in every show at the world’s fair — to you I may confide my secret without a blush. Come, fill me another glass, like a good fellow; my 手渡す shakes as if I had the scrivener’s palsy. You know the history of Jasper Treverton’s 可決する・採択するd daughter?’
‘I have heard it, 自然に,’
‘You have heard how Treverton, who had quarrelled with his friend Stephen Malcolm, about a foolish love 事件／事情／状勢, was 召喚するd many years after to that friend’s sick bed — 設立する him dying, as every one supposed — then and there 可決する・採択するd Malcolm’s only child, and carried her off with him, leaving a fifty 続けざまに猛撃する 公式文書，認める to 慰安 his old friend’s last moments and 支払う／賃金 the undertaker?’
‘Yes, I have heard all this.’
‘But not what follows. When a doctor gives a 患者 up for dead, he is いつかs on the high road to 回復. Stephen Malcolm contrived to cheat the doctor. Perhaps it was the 慰安 供給するd by that fifty 続けざまに猛撃する 公式文書，認める, perhaps it was the knowledge that his only child’s 未来 was 供給するd for, — anyhow, it seemed as if a 重荷（を負わせる） had been 解除するd from the sick man’s shoulders, for, from the time Jasper Treverton left him, he mended, got a new 賃貸し（する） of life, and went out into the world again — a lonely wayfarer, happy in the knowledge that his daughter’s 運命／宿命 was no longer 連合した with his, that whatever evil might 生じる him her lines were 始める，決める in pleasant places.’
‘Do you mean to tell me that Stephen Malcolm 回復するd — lived for years — and 許すd his daughter to suppose herself an 孤児, and his friend to believe him dead?’
‘To tell the truth would have been to hazard his daughter’s good fortune. As an 孤児, and the 可決する・採択するd child of a rich bachelor, her lot was 安全な・保証する. What would it have been if she had been flung 支援する upon her actual father, to 株 his 不安定な 存在. I considered this, and took the unselfish 見解（をとる） of the question. I might have （人命などを）奪う，主張するd my daughter 支援する; I might have sponged on Jasper. I did neither — I went my 独房監禁 way, along the stony 主要道路 of life, uncheered, unloved.’
‘You!’ cried John Treverton. ‘You.’
‘Yes. In me you behold the 難破させる of Stephen Malcolm.’
‘You Laura’s father! 広大な／多数の／重要な heaven! Why, you have not a feature, not a look in ありふれた. with her. Her father? This is indeed a 発覚.’
‘Your astonishment is not flattering to me. My child 似ているs her mother, who was one of the loveliest women I ever saw. Yet I can 保証する you — Mr. — Treverton, that at your age, Stephen Malcolm had some pretension to good looks.’
‘I am not 論争ing that, man. You may have been as handsome as Adonis; but my Laura’s father should have at least something of her look and 空気／公表する; a smile, a ちらりと見ること, a turn of the 長，率いる, a something that would 明らかにする／漏らす the mystic link between parent and child. Does she know this? Does she recognise you as her father?’
‘She does, poor child. It is at her wish I have 明らかにする／漏らすd myself to you.’
‘How long has she known?’
‘It is a little more than five years since I told her. I had just returned from the Continent where I had spent seven years of my life in self-課すd 追放する. Suddenly I was 掴むd with the outcast’s yearning to tread his native 国／地域 again, and look upon the scenes of 青年 once more before death の近くにs his 注目する，もくろむs for ever. I （機の）カム 支援する — could not resist the impulse that drew me to my daughter — put myself one day in her pathway, and told her my story. From that time I have seen her at intervals.’
‘And have received money from her,’ put in John Treverton.’
‘She is rich and I am poor. She has helped me to live.’
‘You might have lived upon the money she gave you a little more reputably than you were living in Cibber Street, when we were fellow-lodgers.’
‘What were my 副／悪徳行為s in Cibber Street? My life was inoffensive.’
‘Late hours and the brandy 瓶／封じ込める — the 廃虚 of 団体／死体 and soul.’
‘I have a chronic malady which makes brandy a necessity for me.’
‘Would it not be more exact to say that brandy is your chronic malady? 井戸／弁護士席, Mr. Mansfield, I shall make a proposition to you in the character of your son-in-法律.’
‘I have a few words to say to you before you make it. I have told you my secret, which all the world may know, and welcome. I have committed no 罪，犯罪 in 許すing my old friend to suppose me dead. I have only sacrificed my own 利益／興味s to the advantage of my daughter; but you, Mr. Treverton, have your secret, and one which I think you would hardly like to lay 明らかにする to the world in which you are now such an important personage. The master of Hazlehurst Manor would scarcely care to be identified with Jack Chicot, the caricaturist, and husband — at least by ありふれた repute — of the ダンサー whose 指名する used to adorn all the 塀で囲むs of London.
‘No,’ said Treverton, ‘that is a dark page in my life which I would willingly 涙／ほころび out of the 調書をとる／予約する; but I have always known the probability of my finding myself identified with the past, sooner or later. This world of ours is monstrous big when a man tries to make a 人物／姿／数字 in it; but it’s very small when he wants to hide himself from his fellow-men. I have told my wife all I can tell her without stripping the 隠す from that past life of 地雷. To 明らかにする／漏らす more would be to make her unhappy. You can have no 動機 for telling her more than I have told her. I can rely on your honour in this 事柄?’
‘You can,’ answered Desrolles, looking at him curiously; ‘but I shall 推定する／予想する you to 扱う／治療する me handsomely — as a son-in-法律, whose wealth has come to him through his marriage, should 扱う／治療する his wife’s father.’
‘What would you call handsome 治療?’ asked Treverton.
‘I’ll tell you. My daughter, who has a woman’s petty notions about money, has 申し込む／申し出d me six hundred a year. I want a thousand.’
‘Do you?’ asked Treverton, with half-隠すd contempt. ‘井戸／弁護士席, live a respectable life, and neither your daughter nor I will grudge you a thousand a year.’
‘I shall live the life of a gentleman. Not in England. My daughter wants to get me out of the country. She said as much just now; or, at any 率, what she did say 暗示するd as much. A 大陸の life would 控訴 my humour, and perhaps mend my health. Annuitants are long lived.’
‘Not when they drink a 瓶／封じ込める of brandy a day’
‘In a milder 気候 I may 減らす the 量. Give me a hundred in ready money to begin with, and I’ll go 支援する to London by the first train to-morrow morning, and start for Paris at night. I ask for no father’s place at your Christmas （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. I don’t want you to kill the fatted calf for me.’
‘I understand,’ said Treverton, with an involuntary sneer, ‘you only want money. You shall have it.’
He took a bunch of 重要なs from his pocket, and 打ち明けるd a despatch box, in which he was in the habit of keeping money received from his steward before he sent it off to the bank. There was a little over a hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs in the box, in 公式文書，認めるs and gold. John Treverton counted a hundred; the crisp 公式文書，認めるs, the 有望な gold, lay in a tempting heap on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する before him, but he kept his 手渡す upon the money for a minute or two, while he sat looking at it with a meditative countenance.
‘By the way, Mr. — Mansfield;’ he began, after that thoughtful silence, ‘when, after a lapse of so many years, you 現在のd yourself to your daughter, what 信任状 did you bring with you?’
‘信任状?’
‘Yes. In other words, how did you 証明する your 身元? You had parted with her when she was a child of six years old. Did her memory 解任する your features when she met you as a girl of seventeen, or did she take your word for the fact that you were the father she had believed to be in his 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な?’
‘She remembered me when I 解任するd myself to her. At first her memory was 自然に vague. She had a 薄暗い recollection of my 直面する, but no certainty as to when and where she had last seen it; until I 解任するd to her the circumstances of her childhood, the last days we spent together before my serious illness, her mother, the baby brother that died when she was three years old. John Treverton, you 名誉き損 nature if you suppose that a daughter’s instinct can fail her when a father 控訴，上告s to it. Had 構成要素 proofs been 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 納得させる my child that her father stood before her, I had those proofs, and I showed them to her — old letters, the 証明書 of her birth, her mother’s picture. The portrait I gave to Laura. I have the 文書s about me to-night. I have never parted with them.’
He produced a bloated pocket-調書をとる／予約する, the leather worn greasy with long usage, the silk lining frayed and ragged, and from this receptacle brought 前へ／外へ half-a-dozen papers, yellow with age.
One was the 証明書 of Laura Malcolm’s birth. The other five were letters 演説（する）／住所d to Stephen Malcolm, Esq., Ivy Cottage, Chiswick. One of these, the 最新の in date, was from Jasper Treverton.
‘I am 深く，強烈に grieved to hear of your serious illness, my poor friend,’ he wrote; ‘your letter followed me to Germany, where I have been spending the autumn at one of the famous mineral baths. I started for England すぐに, and landed here half an hour ago. I shall come on as 急速な／放蕩な as rail and cabs can bring me, and indeed hope to be with you before you get this letter.
‘Yours in all friendship, ‘JASPER TREVERTON. ‘The Ship Hotel, Dover,
‘October 15th, 185 — .’
The other letters were from friends of the past, like Jasper. One had enclosed 援助（する） in the 形態／調整 of a 地位，任命する office order. The 残り／休憩（する） were 同情的な and regretful 拒絶s to 補助装置 a broken-負かす／撃墜する 知識. The writers 申し込む／申し出d their impecunious friend every good wish, and benevolently commended him to Providence. In every 事例／患者 the respectability and the respectful トン of Stephen Malcolm’s 特派員s went far to 証言する to the fact that he had once been a gentleman. There was a 深い 降下／家系 from the position of the man to whom these letters were written to the status of Mr. Desrolles, the second-床に打ち倒す lodger in Cibber Street.
So far as they went his 信任状 were 否定できない. Laura had recognised him as her father. What justification could John Treverton find for repudiating his （人命などを）奪う，主張する? For the money the man 需要・要求するd he cared not a 手早く書き留める; but it 苦痛d him unspeakably to 受託する this dissipated waif, soaked in alcohol, as the father of the woman he loved.
‘There is your hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs, Mr. Mansfield,’ he said, ‘and since you have taught the little world of Hazlehurst to consider my wife an 孤児, the いっそう少なく you show yourself here the better for all of us. Villages are given to スキャンダル. If you were to be seen at this house, people would want to know who you are and all about you.’
‘I told you I should start for Paris to-morrow night,’ answered Desrolles, strapping his pocketbook, which was now distended to its uttermost with 公式文書，認めるs and gold. ‘I shan’t change my mind. I’m fond of Paris and Parisian ways, and know my way about that glorious city almost as 井戸／弁護士席 as you, though I never married a French wife.’
John Treverton sat silent, with his thoughtful gaze bent on the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, 明らかに unconscious of the other man’s sneer.
“Ta ta, Jack. Any message for your old friends in the Quartier Latin? No? Ah, I suppose the Squire of Hazlehurst has turned his 支援する on the companions of Jack Chicot; just as King Harry the Fifth threw off the joyous comrades of the Prince of むちの跡s. The desertion broke poor old Falstaff’s heart; but that’s a 詳細（に述べる）. Good night, Jack.’
Laura re-entered the room at this moment, and drew 支援する startled at 審理，公聴会 her father 演説（する）／住所 her husband with such friendly familiarity.
‘I have told Mr. Treverton everything, my dear,’ said Desrolles.
‘I am so glad of that,’ answered Laura, and then she laid her 手渡す upon the old man’s shoulder, with more affection than she had ever yet shown him, and said, with 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な gentleness, ‘Try to lead a good life, my dear father, and let us hear from you いつかs, and let us think of each other kindly, though 運命／宿命 has separated us.’
‘A good life,’ he muttered, turning his bloodshot 注目する，もくろむs upon her for a moment with a look that thrilled her with a sudden horror. ‘The money should have come sooner, my girl. I’ve travelled too far on the wrong road. There, goodbye, my dear. Don’t trouble yourself about an old scapegrace like me. Jack, send me my money 年４回の to that 演説（する）／住所,’ — he threw 負かす／撃墜する a dingy looking card, ‘and I’ll never worry you again. You can blot me out of your mind, if you like; and you need never 恐れる that my tongue will say an evil word of you, go where I may.’
‘I will 信用 you for that,’ answered John Treverton, 持つ／拘留するing out his hind.
Desrolles either did not see the gesture, or did not care to take the 手渡す. He snatched up his greasy-looking hat and hurried from the room.
‘Dearest, do you think any worse of me now you know that man is my father,’ asked Laura, when the door had の近くにd upon Desrolles, and the bell had been rung to 警告する Trimmer of the guest’s 出発.
‘Do I think any worse of a pearl because it comes out of an oyster,’ said her husband, smiling at her. ‘Dear love, if the parish workhouse were peopled with your relations, not one of them more reputable than Mr. Mansfield, my love and reverence for you would not be 少なくなるd by a tittle.’
‘You don’t believe in hereditary genius, then. You don’t think that we derive our characters おもに from our fathers and mothers.’
‘If I did I should believe that your mother was an angel, and that you 相続するd her disposition.’
‘My poor father,’ said Laura, with something between a sigh and a shudder. ‘He was once a gentleman.’
‘No 疑問, love. There is no 説 how low a man may descend when he once takes to travelling 負かす／撃墜する-hill.’
‘If he had not been a gentleman my 可決する・採択するd father could never have been his friend,’ mused Laura. ‘It would not have been possible for Jasper Treverton to associate with anything base.’
‘No, love. And now tell me, when first your father 現在のd himself to you, was not his 発覚 a 広大な／多数の／重要な surprise, a shock to your feelings?’
‘It was indeed.’
‘Tell me, dear, how it happened. Tell me all the circumstances, if it does not 苦痛 you.’
‘No, dear. It 苦痛d me for you to know that my father had fallen so low, but now that you know the worst, I feel easier in my mind. It is a 救済 to me to be able to speak of him 自由に. Remember, Jack, he had bound me solemnly to secrecy. I would not break my 約束, even to you.’
‘I understand all, dear.’
‘The first time I saw my father,’ Laura began falteringly, as if even to speak of him by that sacred 指名する were painful to her, ‘it was summer time, a lovely August evening, and I had strolled out after dinner into the orchard. You know the gate that opens from the orchard into the field. I saw a man standing outside it smoking, with his 武器 残り／休憩（する）ing on the 最高の，を越す of the gate. Seeing a stranger there, I turned away to 避ける him, but before I had gone three steps he stopped me. “行方不明になる Malcolm, for God’s sake let me speak to you,” he said. “I am an old friend whom you must remember.” I went up to him and looked him 十分な in the 直面する; for there was such earnestness in his manner that it never occurred to me that he might be an impostor. “Indeed, I do not remember you,” I said, “when have I ever seen you?” Then he called me by my Christian 指名する. “Laura,” he said, “you were six years old when Mr. Treverton brought you here. Have you やめる forgotten the life that went before that time?’”
She paused, and her husband drew her to the low 議長，司会を務める by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and seated himself beside her, letting her 長，率いる 残り／休憩（する） on his shoulder.
‘Go on, love,’ he said, gently, ‘but not if these memories agitate you.’
‘No, dear. It is a 救済 to confide in you. I told him that I did remember the time before I （機の）カム to the Manor House. Some events I could remember distinctly, others faintly, like the 影をつくる／尾行するs in a dream. I remembered 存在 in フラン, by the sea, in a place where the fisherwomen wore 有望な-coloured petticoats and high caps, where I had children of my own age to play with, and where the sun seemed always 向こうずねing. And then that life had changed to dull grey days in a place 近づく a river, a place where there were 狭くする 小道／航路s, and country roads and fields; and yet there was a town の近くに by with tall chimneys and busy streets. I remembered that here my mother was ill, lying in a darkened room for many weeks; and then one day my father took me to London in the omnibus, and left me in a large 冷淡な-looking house in a 広大な／多数の／重要な square — a house where all the rooms were big and lofty, and had an awful look after our little parlour at home, and where I used to sit in a 製図／抽選-room all day with an old lady in 黒人／ボイコット satin, who let me amuse myself as best I could. My father had told me that the old lady was his aunt, and that I was to call her aunt, but I was too much afraid of her to call her anything. I think I must have stayed there about a week, but it seemed ages, for I was very unhappy, and used to cry myself to sleep every night when the maid had put me to bed in a large 荒涼とした room at the 最高の，を越す of the house; and then my father （機の）カム and took me home again in the red omnibus. I could see that he was very unhappy, and while we were walking in the 小道／航路 that led to our house he told me that my dear mamma had gone away, and that I should never see her again in this world. I had loved her passionately, Jack, and the loss almost broke my heart. I am telling you much more than I told the stranger. I only said enough to him to 証明する that I remembered my old life.’
‘And how did he reply?’
‘He took a morocco 事例／患者 from his pocket and gave it into my 手渡す, telling me to look at the portrait inside it. Oh, how 井戸／弁護士席 I remembered that 甘い 直面する. The memory of it flashed upon me like a dream one has forgotten and tried vainly to 解任する, till it comes 支援する suddenly in a breath. Yes, it was my mother’s 直面する. I could remember her looking just like that as she sat at work on the 激しく揺するs by the sands where I played with the other children, at that happy place in フラン. I remembered her sitting by my cot every night before I fell asleep. I asked the stranger how he （機の）カム to 所有する this picture. “I would give all the money I have in the world for it,” I said. “You shall do nothing of the 肉親，親類d,” he answered. “I give it you as a 解放する／自由な gift, but I should not have done that if you had not remembered your mother’s 直面する. And now, Laura, look at me and tell me if you have ever seen me before?”‘
‘You looked and could not remember him,’ said John Treverton.
‘No. Yet there was something in the 直面する that seemed familiar to me. When he spoke I knew that I had heard the 発言する／表明する before. It seemed 肉親，親類d and friendly, like the 発言する／表明する of someone I had known long ago. He told me to try and realize what change ten years of evil fortune would make in a man’s looks. It was not time only which had altered him, he told me, but the world’s ill-usage, bad health, hard work, corroding 悲しみ. “Make allowance for all this,” he said, “and look at me with indulgent 注目する，もくろむs, and then try to send your thoughts 支援する to that old life at Chiswick, and say what part I had in it.” I did look at him very 真面目に, and the more I looked the more familiar the 直面する grew. “I think you must be a friend of my father’s,” I said at last. “Poverty has no friends,” he answered, “at the time you remember your father was friendless. Oh, child, child, can ten years blot out a father’s image? I am your father.”’
Laura paused, with quickened breathing, 解任するing the agitation of that moment.
‘I cannot tell you how I felt when he said this,’ she continued, presently. ‘I thought I was going to 落ちる fainting at his feet. My brain clouded over; I could understand nothing; and then, when my senses （機の）カム slowly 支援する, I asked him how this could be true? Did not my father die a few hours after I was taken away by Jasper Treverton? My benefactor had told me that it was so. Then he — my father — said that he had 許すd Jasper Treverton to suppose him dead, for my sake; in order that I might be the 可決する・採択するd child of a rich man, and 井戸／弁護士席 placed in life, while he — my real father — was waif and 逸脱する, and a pauper. Mr. Treverton had received a letter 発表するing his old friend’s death — a letter written in a feigned 手渡す by my father himself, and had never taken the trouble to 問い合わせ into the particulars of the death and burial. He felt that he had done enough in leaving money for the sick man’s use, and in relieving him of all care about his daughter. This is what my father told me. How could I reproach him, Jack, or despise him for this deception, for a falsehood which so degraded him. It was for my sake he had sinned.’
‘And you had no 疑問 as to his 身元? You were fully 保証するd that he was that very father whom you had supposed dead and buried ten years before?’
‘How could I 疑問? He showed me papers — letters — that could have belonged to no one but my father. He gave me my mother’s portrait; and then, through the もや of years, his 直面する （機の）カム 支援する to me as a 直面する that had been very familiar; his 発言する／表明する had the sound of long ago.’
‘Did you give him money on this first 会合?’
‘He told me that he was poor, a broken-負かす／撃墜する gentleman, without a profession, with bad health, and no means of 収入 his living. Could I, his daughter, living in 高級な, 差し控える from 申し込む／申し出ing him all the help in my 力／強力にする. I begged him to 明らかにする／漏らす himself to Mr. Treverton — papa, as you know I always called him — but he shrank, not unnaturally, from 認めるing a deception that placed him in such a 誤った position. “No,” he said, “I told a 嘘（をつく） for your sake, I must stick to it for my own.” I could not 勧める him to alter his 決意／決議 upon this point, for I felt how hard it would be for him to stand 直面する to 直面する with his old friend under such degrading circumstances. I 約束d to keep his secret, and I told him that I would send him all the money I could かもしれない spare out of my income, if he would give me an 演説（する）／住所 to which I might send it.’
‘How often did you see him after this?’ asked John Treverton.
‘Before to-night, only three times. One of those occasions was the night on which you saw me 収容する／認める him at the garden-door.’
‘True,’ said Treverton, blushing as he remembered the cruel 疑惑s that had been awakened in his mind by that secret interview. ‘And you never told my cousin anything about your father?’
‘Never. He made me 約束 to keep his 存在 a secret from all the world; and even if I had not been so bound, I should have shrunk from telling Mr. Treverton the cheat that had been practised upon him; for I felt that it was a cheat, however disinterested and generous the 動機.’
‘A purposeless cheat, I should imagine,’ said John, musingly, ‘for once having 約束d to take care of you, I should hardly think that my cousin Jasper would have flung you 支援する upon poverty and 暗い／優うつな days. No, love, once knowing your sweetness, your truthful, loving nature, it would not have been human to give you up.’
‘My poor father thought さもなければ, unhappily.’
‘Dearest love, do not let this error of your father’s cast a 影をつくる／尾行する upon your life. I, who have known the 転換s and 海峡s to which poverty may bring a man, can pity and in some 手段 understand him. We will do all that liberality can do to make the 残余 of his days respectable and happy.’
Mr. Desrolles left the Manor House a new man. He held his 長，率いる 築く, and bore himself with a lofty 空気／公表する, even before the butler who showed him out. He was respectabilised by a 十分な purse. There was nothing left in him of the shabby, downcast stranger who had approached the house with an 空気／公表する of mingled mystery and 逮捕. Trimmer hardly knew him. The man’s seedy overcoat hung with the 無謀な grace of artistic 無関心／冷淡 to attire, and not with the forlorn droop of beggary. His hat was 始める，決める on with a debonair slant. He looked a Bohemian, a painter, an actor, a popular parson gone to the bad: anything rather than an undistinguished pauper. He flung Trimmer half-a-栄冠を与える, with the lofty elegance of a Lauzun or a Richelieu, nodded a condescending good-night, and walked slowly along the gravel 運動, humming La Donna e 動きやすい, with not an unskilful mimicry of him who, of all men that ever walked the boards of Covent Garden, looked and moved like a prince of the 血 王室の, and the thinnest thread of whose fading 発言する／表明する sent a thrill through every heart in the 広大な オペラ-house.
The snow was no longer 落ちるing. It lay in patches here and there upon the grass, and whitened the topmost 辛勝する／優位 of the moor, but there was an end of the 簡潔な／要約する snowstorm. The 星／主役にするs were 向こうずねing in a 深い blue sky, 静める and （疑いを）晴らす as at midsummer. The moon was rising behind the dark 山の尾根 of moor. It was a scene that might have stirred the heart of a man fresh from the life of cities; but the thoughts of Desrolles were 占領するd in considering the new 面 given to 事件／事情／状勢s by his 発見 of Jack Chicot in the young squire of Hazlehurst, and in calculating how he might best turn the occasion to his own peculiar 利益（をあげる）.
‘A good, 平易な-going fellow,’ he 反映するd, ‘and he seems inclined to be open-手渡すd. But if the ダンサー was his 合法的な wife, and if he married Laura a year ago, that poor girl is no more his wife than I am. ぎこちない for me to wink at such a position as that, in my paternal character; yet it might be dangerous for me to 干渉する.’
‘Good evening, Mr. Desrolles,’ said a 発言する／表明する の近くに behind him.
He had been so 深く，強烈に 吸収するd in self-利益／興味d 憶測s that he had not heard footsteps on the, gravel. He turned はっきりと 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, surprised at the familiar について言及する of his 指名する, and 遭遇（する）d Edward Clare.
In that 薄暗い light he failed to recognise the man whom he had met in Long Acre, and talked with for about ten minutes, nearly a year ago.
‘You seem to have forgotten me,’ said Clare, pleasantly; ‘yet we have met before. Do you remember 会合 me in Long Acre one afternoon, and our talking together of your fellow-lodger, Mr. Chicot?’
‘Your 直面する and 発言する／表明する are both familiar to me,’ said Desrolles, thoughtfully. ‘Yes, you are the, gentleman with whom I conversed for some minutes in the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 of the Rose Tavern. I remember your speaking of Hazlehurst. You belong to this part of the world, I 推定する?’
‘I do; but I am rather surprised to see you in such an out-of-the-way nook and corner of the universe — on Christmas Eve, too —’
‘When I せねばならない be hanging up holly in my ancestral mansion, and kissing my grandchildren under the mistletoe,’ interjected Desrolles, with a 厳しい laugh. ‘Sir, I am a floating 少しのd upon the river of life, and you need never be surprised to see me anywhere. I have no cable to moor me to any harbour, no ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる but the hospital, no 港／避難所 but the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な.’
Desrolles uttered this dismal speech with 肯定的な relish. He had a hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs in his pocket, and the world before him where to choose. What did he want with ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる or 港／避難所? He was by nature a rover.
‘I am very glad we have met,’ said Edward, 厳粛に; ‘I have something serious to say to you — so serious that I would rather say it within four 塀で囲むs. Can you come with me to my house for half an hour, and let me talk to you over a tumbler of toddy?’
Toddy had but little 誘惑 for the brandy drinker; it was almost as if some one had 申し込む／申し出d him milk and water.
‘I want to get away by the mail,’ said Desrolles, doubtfully; ‘and what the ジュース can you have to say to me?’
‘Something of the 最大の importance. Something that may put money in your purse.’
‘The suggestion 刺激するs my curiosity. Suppose I forego the idea of the mail? It’s a 冷淡な night, and I’ve had a good 取引，協定 of travelling since morning. Does your village 誇る an inn where a man can get a decent bed?’
‘Yes, they will make you comfortable at the George. You had better come home with me, and hear what I have to say. It’s a ４半期/4分の1 past nine, and the mail goes at ten thirty. You could hardly do it, if you tried.’
‘井戸／弁護士席, let the mail go without this Cæsar and his fortunes; I’ll hear what you have to say.’
They walked together to the Vicarage. Mr. and Mrs. Clare and Celia were still at the Manor House, where the Christmas-tree was 存在 stripped by the tumultuous 幼児s, with shouts of rapture and shrill 叫び声をあげるs of delight. Edward had slipped out 直接／まっすぐに he had finished the ‘Jackdaw,’ under the pretence of smoking a cigar, and had gone 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the 前線 of the house to watch for the unknown 訪問者’s 出発.
The Vicarage was wrapped in 不明瞭, save in the servants’ ４半期/4分の1s, where some 穏やかな rejoicings were in 進歩. Edward let himself in at the hall door, and went up to his den, followed by Mr. Desrolles The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 had burnt low, but there was a basket of word by the hearth. Edward flung on a スピードを出す／記録につける, and lighted the candles on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Then he opened a cosy little corner cupboard in the panelling, and took out a 黒人／ボイコット 瓶／封じ込める, a couple of tumblers, and a sugar 水盤／入り江.
‘If your whiskey’s good, don’t trouble to mix it,’ said Desrolles; ‘I’d rather taste it neat.’
He settled himself comfortably in the 議長，司会を務める beside the hearth, the poet’s own particular 激しく揺するing 議長，司会を務める, in which he was wont to cradle his 罰金 fancies, and いつかs hush his genius to placid slumber.
‘A tidy little crib,’ said Desrolles, looking curiously 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room, with all its masculine 高級なs, and feminine frivolities. ‘I wonder you should speak so disparagingly of a village in which you’ve such snug ４半期/4分の1s.’
‘The grub is snug in his cocoon,” retorted Edward, ‘but that isn’t life.’
‘No. Life is to be a バタフライ, at the mercy of every 勝利，勝つd that blows. I think on the whole the grub has the best of it.”
‘Help yourself,’ said Edward, 押し進めるing the whisky 瓶／封じ込める across the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する to his 訪問者.
Desrolles filled a glass and emptied it at a draught. ‘New and raw,’ he said, disapprovingly.
“井戸／弁護士席, Mr. — . By the way you did not favour me with your card when last we met.’
‘My 指名する is Clare.’
‘井戸／弁護士席, Mr. Clare; here I am. I have gone out, of my own way to put myself at your 処分. What is this wondrous communication you have to make to me?’
‘First, let us discuss your own position.’
‘I beg your 容赦,’ exclaimed Desrolles, rising and taking up his hat. ‘I did not come here to talk about that. If you’ve 始める，決める a 罠（にかける） for me you’ll find you’ve got the wrong 顧客. I belong to the ferret tribe.’
‘My dear fellow, don’t be in such a hurry,’ said Edward, putting up his white womanish 手渡す in languid entreaty; ‘as a 序幕 to what I have got to say I am 強いるd to speak of your own position with 言及／関連 to Laura Treverton, and her husband, John Treverton, さもなければ Jack Chicot.’
‘What do you mean?’
‘簡単に what I say. John Treverton, squire of Hazlehurst, and Jack Chicot — Bohemian, adventurer, artist in 黒人／ボイコット and white, 不成功の painter in oils, what you will — are one and the same. It may 控訴 Mr. Treverton to forget that he was ever Jack Chicot; but the story of his past life is not blotted out because he is ashamed of it. You know, and I know, that the 現在の lord of Hazlehurst manor is Mrs. Evitt’s old lodger.’
‘You must be crazy to 示唆する such a thing,’ said Desrolles, looking at the other with an 空気／公表する of half stupefied 調査, as a man in whom he did verily perceive 指示，表示する物s of insanity. ‘The two men have not one せいにする in ありふれた.’
‘If the man I saw talking to you in Long Acre was Chicot, the caricaturist, then Chicot and Treverton are one.’
‘My dear fellow, your 注目する，もくろむs played you 誤った. かもしれない there may be a 肉親，親類d of likeness, as far as 高さ, 人物／姿／数字, complexion, go.’
‘I saw the man’s 直面する at the magazine office, and I’ll 断言する it was Treverton’s 直面する.’
Desrolles shrugged his shoulders, as much as to say, ‘Here is a poor half-割れ目d fellow 労働ing under a 害のない delusion. I must indulge him.’
‘井戸／弁護士席, my dear sir,’ he said presently, stretching his 井戸／弁護士席-worn boots before the hearth, and luxuriating in the warmth of the 炎ing 支持を得ようと努めるd, ‘if this is all you have to say, you might 同様に have let me get away by the mail.’
‘You 否定する the 身元 of John Treverton and Chicot, the caricaturist.’
‘Most emphatically. I have the honour to know both men, and am in a position to 明言する／公表する that they are 全く 際立った individuals — 耐えるing a 肉親，親類d of resemblance to each other in 確かな 幅の広い 特徴 — 高さ, 人物／姿／数字, complexion — a resemblance that might 誤って導く a man seeing one of the two for a few moments, as you saw Chicot —’
‘How do you know how often I saw Chicot?’
‘I draw my inference from your own 行為／行う. If you had seen him often — if you had seen him more than once — you could not かもしれない mistake him for Mr. Treverton, or Mr. Treverton for him.’
Edward Clare shrugged his shoulders, and sat looking frowningly at the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 for some moments. Whatever this man Desrolles knew, or whatever he thought, it was evident that there was very little to be got out of him.
‘You are very 肯定的な,’ Edward said presently, ‘so I suppose you are 権利. After all I can have no 願望（する） to identify the husband of a woman I 高度に esteem with such a fellow as this Chicot. I want only to 保護する her 利益／興味s. Married to a scoundrel, what might not be her 運命／宿命? Perhaps as terrible as that of the ダンサー.’
Desrolles answered nothing. He was lying 支援する in the 激しく揺するing 議長，司会を務める, 残り／休憩（する）ing, his 注目する，もくろむs half の近くにd.
‘Have you seen Chicot since his wife was 殺人d?’ asked Edward, after a pause.
‘No one has seen him. It is my belief that he made straight for one of the 橋（渡しをする）s, and 溺死するd himself.’
‘In that 事例／患者 his 団体／死体 would have been 設立する, and his death made known to the police.’
‘You would not say that if you were a Londoner. How many nameless 死体s do you think are fished out of the Thames every week — how many unrecognised 死体s 嘘（をつく） in the east-end deadhouses waiting for some one to （人命などを）奪う，主張する them, and are never （人命などを）奪う，主張するd or identified, and go to the paupers’ burial-ground without a 指名する. The police did not know Chicot. They had only his description to guide them in their search for him. I am very （疑いを）晴らす in my mind that the poor devil put himself out of their way in the most effectual manner.’
‘You think he 殺人d his wife.’
Desrolles shrugged his shoulders dubiously.
‘I think nothing,’ he answered. ‘Why should I think the very worst of a man who was my friend? But I know he bolted. The inference is against his innocence.’
‘If he is alive it shall be my 商売／仕事 to find him,’ said Edward savagely, ‘The 罪，犯罪 was 残虐な — unprovoked — inexcusable — and if it is in my 力／強力にする to bring it home to him he shall 苦しむ for it.’
‘You speak as if you had a personal animosity,’ said Desrolles. ‘I could understand the 探偵，刑事s 存在 savage with him, for he has led them a pretty dance, and they have been held up to ridicule for their 失敗 in catching him. But why you — a gentleman living at 緩和する here — should feel thus 堅固に —’
‘I have my 推論する／理由s,’ said Edward.
‘井戸／弁護士席, I’ll wish you good night. It’s getting late, and I suppose the George is an 早期に house. Au revoir, Mr. Clare. By the way, when you told me your 指名する just now I forgot to ask you how you （機の）カム to be so familiar with 地雷.’
‘I saw it in the newspapers, in the reprt of the 検死 on Madame Chicot.’
‘True. I had told you that I was Jack Chicot’s fellow-lodger. I had forgotten that. Good night.’
‘You are still living in Cibber Street, I suppose?’
‘No, the house became hateful to me after that terrible event. Mrs. Evitt lost both her lodgers. Mrs. Rawber, the tragedienne, moved two doors off. My 演説（する）／住所 is at the 地位，任命する Restante all over Europe. But for the next week or so I may be 設立する at Paris.’
‘Good night,’ said Edward. ‘I must come 負かす／撃墜する stairs and let you out. My people せねばならない be home by this time, and perhaps you may not care to 会合，会う them.’
‘It is indifferent to me,’ Desrolles answered, loftily.
They did not 遭遇（する） the Vicar or his wife on the stairs. The children’s party had been kept up till the desperate hour of half-past ten, and Mr. and Mrs. Clare were now on their road home, leaving Celia behind them to spend Christmas Day with the Trevertons.
To sit besides a man’s hearth, drink his ワイン, shoot his pheasants and ride his horses, would in a savage community be 相いれない with the endurance of a deadly 憎悪 against that man. The thoroughbred savage hates only his enemy and the intruding stranger. Mr. Stanley tells us that if he could once get の近くに enough to a tribe to 持つ／拘留する a 交渉，会談 with them, he and his 信奉者s were 安全な. The difficulty was that they had to 遭遇（する） a にわか雨 of arrows before they could get within 範囲 for conversation. When the noble African 設立する that the explorer meant kindly, he no longer かわきd for the white man’s 血. His savagery for the most part meant self-defence.
The ways of civilisation are not as the ways of the 砂漠. There are men and women whose animosity is not to be appeased by 親切 — who will take all they can get from a man, and go on detesting him cordially to the end. Edward Clare, the sleek, white-手渡すd poet, 所有するd this constancy in 憎悪. John Treverton had done him no direct 傷害; for the poet’s love for Laura, had never been strong enough to outweigh prudence. He had 手配中の，お尋ね者 Laura and Hazlehurst Manor: not Laura with her modest income of two hundred and fifty 続けざまに猛撃するs a year. He was angry with 運命／宿命 and Jasper Treverton for the will which had made Laura’s wealth 扶養家族 on her marriage with the 相続人: he hated John Treverton for the good fortune which had fallen into his （競技場の）トラック一周. And this 憎悪 wore such a noble 面 in the man’s own mind. It was no base envy of another’s 繁栄; it was not even jealous 怒り／怒る against a 競争相手, Edward told himself. No, it was a chivalrous ardour in the defence of the woman he had loved; it was a generous 願望（する） to serve her which 勧めるd him to pluck the mask from this smooth hypocrite’s 直面する. If this man was indeed, as Edward believed, the husband of Zaïre Chicot, the ダンサー, then his marriage with Laura was no marriage, and the 条件s of the will had not been 実行するd. The 広い地所, the 所有／入手 of which could only be 安全な・保証するd by a 合法的な marriage within the year に引き続いて Jasper Treverton’s death, had been 得るd by an audacious 詐欺.
Was this 広大な／多数の／重要な wrong to pass undetected and unpunished? Was Laura, whose love had been so easily won by this scoundrel, to go on blindly 信用ing him; until some day an 事故 should 明らかにする／漏らす his infamy and her dishonour? No, Edward believed that it was his 義務 to let in the light upon this iniquitous secret; and he 決定するd to leave no 石／投石する unturned in the fulfilment of his 使節団.
This fellow Desrolles was evidently a creature of John Treverton’s. His 否定 of the 身元 between the two men went for nothing in Edward’s mind. There must be plenty of people in the neighbourhood of Cibber Street able to identify the 行方不明の Chicot, if they could only be brought 直面する to 直面する with him.
‘I wonder you and Mrs. Treverton have not been photographed since your marriage,’ Edward said, one afternoon in the Christmas week, when John Treverton was 井戸／弁護士席 enough to join the kettledrum party in the 調書をとる／予約する-room, and they four, Mr. and Mrs. Treverton, Celia, and Edward, were sitting 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a glorious 解雇する／砲火／射撃.
He had been looking over a 容積／容量 of photographs by the light of the 炎ing 支持を得ようと努めるd, so the question seemed natural enough.
‘Ah, by-the-by, Jack, I really must have you photographed,’ said Laura, gaily. ‘Lady Barker was very particular in her request for our photographs the other day. She has a very 罰金 collection, she tells me.
‘About a hundred and fifty of her bosom friends, I suppose,’ retorted John Treverton, ‘all simpering in the highest style of art, and trying to look unconscious of the photographer’s アイロンをかける collar gripping them by the scruff of the neck. No, Laura, I am not going to let the sun make a 訂正する 地図／計画する of my wrinkles in order that I may join the simperers in Lady Barker’s photograph album, that 流行の／上流の 避難 for the destitute in brains, after a 演習 dinner.’
‘Do you mean to say that you have never been photographed?’ asked Edward.
‘No, I do not. I had my photograph taken by Nadar, a good many years ago, when I was young and frivolous.’
‘Oh, Jack, how I should like to have a picture of what you were years ago,” exclaimed Laura. What has become of all the photographs?’
‘Heaven knows,’ answered John, carelessly; ‘given to Tom, 刑事 and Harry — scattered to the four 勝利，勝つd. I have not kept one of them.’
‘Nadar,’ repeated Edward, musingly; ‘you are talking of the man in Paris, I suppose?’
‘Yes.’
‘You know Paris 井戸／弁護士席?’
‘Every Englishman who has spent a fortnight there would say as much as that,’ answered John Treverton, carelessly. ‘I know my way from the Louvre to the Palais 王室の, and I know two or three famous restaurants, where a man may get an excellent dinner, if he likes to 支払う／賃金 for it with its 負わせる in gold.’
Nothing more was said upon the 支配する of photographs. Edward Clare left Hazlehurst next day for London. He was not going to be long away, he told his father and mother, but he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see a 経営者／支配人 who had made 予備交渉s to him for a 合法的 historical 演劇, in blank 詩（を作る）.
‘He was struck by a 劇の fragment I wrote for one of the magazines,’ said Edward, ‘and he has taken it into his 長，率いる that I could 令状 as good a play as the “Hunchback” or the “Lady of Lyons.”‘
‘Oh, do go and see him, Ted,’ cried Celia, with enthusiasm. ‘It would be awfully jolly if you were to 令状 a play. We should all have to go up to town to see the first 業績／成果.’
‘Should we?’ interrupted the Vicar, without looking up from his John Bull, ‘and pray who would find the money for our 鉄道 fare, and our hotel 法案?”
‘Why you, of course,’ cried Celia. ‘That would be a mere bagatelle. If Edward were to burst upon the world as a successful 劇の author he would be on the high road to fortune, and we could all afford a little extravagance. But who is your 経営者／支配人, Ted, and who are the actors who are to 行為／法令／行動する in your play?’ 問い合わせd Celia, anxious for 詳細（に述べる）s.
‘I shall say nothing about that till my play is written and 受託するd,’ answered Edward. ‘The whole 事件／事情／状勢 is in the clouds at 現在の.’
Celia gave a short impatient sigh. So many of her brother’s literary 計画／陰謀s had begun and ended in the clouds.
‘I suppose I am to take care of your den while you are away,’ she said, presently, “and dust your 調書をとる／予約するs and papers?’
‘I shall be glad if you will 保存する them from the profane 手渡す of my mother’s last 国内の treasure in the 形態／調整 of a new housemaid,’ answered Edward.
Before any one could ask him any more questions the ’bus from the ‘George,’ was at the Vicarage gate, waiting to take him to the 駅／配置する at Beechampton; in company with two obese 農業者s, and a rosy-cheeked girl going out to service, and carrying a nosegay of winter flowers, a bandbox, and an umbrella.
How 甘い and fresh the 空気／公表する was in the （疑いを）晴らす December morning, almost the last of the year! How picturesque the winding 小道／航路, the wide sweep of cultivated valley, and distant belt of hill and moor.
Edward Clare’s 注目する，もくろむs roamed across the familiar scene, and saw nothing of its tranquil beauty. His mind was 吸収するd in the 商売／仕事 that lay before him. His heart was 十分な of rancour. He was tormented by that worst of all 敵s to a man’s peace — an envious mind. The image of John Treverton’s good fortune haunted him like a wicked 良心. He could not go his own way, and forget that his 隣人 was luckier than himself. Had 運命／宿命 smiled upon his poetic 成果／努力s, had some sudden and startling success 素早い行動d him up into the seventh heaven of literary fame, at the same time filling his pockets, he might かもしれない have forgiven John Treverton; but with the sense of 失敗 goading him, his angry feelings were perpetually 強めるing.
He was in the London streets just as dusk was 落ちるing, after a 冷淡な, uncomfortable 旅行. He took his travelling 捕らえる、獲得する in his 手渡す, and 始める，決める out on foot to find a 宿泊するing, for his 基金s were scanty, as he had not 投機・賭けるd to ask his father for money since his return to the Vicarage. It was an understood thing that he was to have the run of his teeth at Hazlehurst, and that his muse was to 供給（する） all other wants.
He did not go to the street where he had 宿泊するd before — a 狭くする, dismal street, between Holborn and the British Museum. He went to the more （人が）群がるd ４半期/4分の1, bounded on one 味方する by Leicester Square, on the other by St. ツバメ’s 小道／航路, and betook himself straight to Cibber Street. He had made up his mind to get a room in that uninviting 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, if any decent 避難所 were 利用できる there.
Before 捜し出すing for this accommodation どこかよそで, he went to look at the house to which La Chicot’s 殺人 had given such an awful notoriety. He 設立する it more reputable of 面 than when he had last seen it, a few days after the 殺人. A new wire blind shaded the lower part of the parlour window; new red curtains drooped gracefully over the upper panes. The window itself looked cleaner and brighter than it had ever looked during the stately Mrs. Rawber’s 占領／職業 of the ground 床に打ち倒す. A new 厚かましさ／高級将校連 plate on the door bore the inscription, ‘Mr. Gerard, 外科医.’
Edward Clare 熟視する／熟考するd this 向こうずねing 厚かましさ／高級将校連-plate with the blank gaze of 失望. He 結論するd, not unnaturally, that the whole house had passed into the 所有／入手 of Mr. Gerard, 外科医, and that Mrs. Evitt had gone 前へ／外へ into the wilderness of London, where she would be more difficult to find than poor Hagar and her son in the sandy wastes of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 砂漠. While he stood ruminating upon this 明らかな change in the 面 of 事件／事情／状勢s, his 注目する，もくろむ wandered to a window looking upon the area beneath the parlour, from which there （機の）カム a comfortable glow of light. The occupant of the 地階 had not drawn 負かす／撃墜する the illuminated blind which 一般に shaded her domesticity from the vulgar 注目する，もくろむ; and, seated by her kitchen 解雇する／砲火／射撃, indulging in the 安価な 高級な of slumber, Edward beheld that very Mrs. Evitt whom he had supposed lost in the 主要都市の 迷宮／迷路. He had no 疑問 as to those corkscrew curls, that vinegar visage. This was the woman with whom he had talked for half an hour one 荒涼とした March morning, when he had 検査／視察するd the scene of the 殺人, under the pretence of looking for lodgings.
He went up the steps to the door. There were two bells, one labelled ‘SURGERY,’ the other ‘HOUSE.’ Edward rang the latter, which was answered after an interval by the landlady, looking cross and sleepy.
At the sight of Mr. Clare, with his travelling 捕らえる、獲得する in his 手渡す, she scented a lodger, and brightened.
‘Have you a decent bedroom to let, on your second 床に打ち倒す?’ he asked, for although he was no 信奉者 in the 影響（力）s of the spirit world, he would have preferred spending the December night upon the bleakest and windiest of the 橋（渡しをする）s, to lying 負かす／撃墜する to 残り／休憩（する） in the room where La Chicot had been 殺害された.
“I’ve got my first 床に打ち倒す empty,’ said Mrs. Evitt, ‘beautiful rooms, all new papered and painted.’
‘I’d rather go higher up,’ answered Edward. ‘You had a lodger 指名するd Desrolles. What has become of him?’
‘Gone to travel in foreign parts,’ replied the landlady. ‘I believe he had money left him. He was やめる the gentleman when he started — everything new, from his portmanchew to his 鉄道 rug.’
‘Can I have his rooms for a few nights? I am only in town as a bird of passage, but I don’t want to go to an hotel.’
‘Their 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s are so ’igh, and there’s no privacy in ’em,’ said Mrs. Evitt, with a 同情的な 空気／公表する, as if she divined lies inmost feelings. ‘You can have Mr. Desrolles’ rooms, sir, and we shan’t quarrel about the rent.’
‘The rooms are clean, I suppose?’ Edward hazarded.
‘Clean!’ exclaimed Mrs. Evitt, 解除するing up her eyebrows with the indignation of 乱暴／暴力を加えるd innocence. ‘Nobody that has ever 宿泊するd with me would ask that question. Clean! No house of 地雷 ever ’arboured dirt.’
‘I should like to see the bedroom,’ said Edward. ‘The sitting-room 事柄s very little. I shall be out all the day.’
‘If you’ll wait while I fetch a candle, I’ll show you both rooms,’ replied the landlady. ‘I suppose you want to come in at once?’
‘Yes. I have just come from the country, and have no more luggage than this 捕らえる、獲得する. I can 支払う／賃金 you for the rooms in 前進する, if you like?’
‘Money comes uncommonly handy now that 準備／条項s have rose to such a heighth,’ returned Mrs. Evitt, with an insinuating 空気／公表する. ‘Not that I could ever feel an instant’s 疑問 尊敬（する）・点ing a young gent of your 外見.’
‘Money 負かす／撃墜する is the best 言及／関連,’ said Edward. ‘I’m a stranger in London. Here’s a 君主. I suppose that’ll square us if I only keep the rooms a week?’
‘There’ll be a trifle for boot-きれいにする,’ insinuated Mrs. Evitt.
‘Oh, very 井戸／弁護士席.’
‘And half-a-栄冠を与える for kitching 解雇する／砲火／射撃.’
‘Oh, come now, I won’t stand kitchen 解雇する／砲火／射撃. You don’t suppose I’m going to dine here. If you bring me up a cup of tea of a morning it is all I shall want, and the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 that boils your kettle will boil 地雷.’
‘A trifle for 出席, then.’
‘I’ll 約束 nothing. If you make me comfortable, I shall not forget you at parting.’
‘Very 井戸／弁護士席, sir,’ sighed the landlady. ‘I suppose it will come to the same in the end, but I always think it best for all parties to put things （疑いを）晴らす.’
She retired into the 不明瞭 at the end of the 狭くする passage, the dark brown wainscot of which was dimly lighted by an old-fashioned oil lamp, and returned in a minute or two with a tallow candle in a capacious tin candlestick. With this light she, に先行するd Mr. Clare up the staircase, whose shallow uneven steps, and 激しい balustrade gave 証拠 of its age.
On the first-床に打ち倒す 上陸 Mrs. Evitt paused to 回復する her breath, and Edward felt an icy thrill of horror as he 設立する himself opposite the bedroom door.
‘Is that the room where that poor woman was 殺人d?’ he asked.
‘Yes, sir,” replied Mrs. Evitt, with a deprecating sigh, “it is the room, and I won’t deceive you. But it has been done up so nice that nobody as ever knew it before would be able to recognise it. My landlord 行為／法令／行動するd very 自由主義の; “anything that paint and paper can do to 始める，決める you 権利 with your lodgers, Mrs. Evitt, shall be done,” says he. “You’ve been a good tenant,” says he, “always punctual to the minute with your rent,” he says, “and I should take it to heart if you was to 苦しむ.” Come in and look at the room, sir, and you’ll see that there isn’t a more cheerful bedroom in this part of London.’
Mrs. Evitt flung open the door with a 繁栄する of pride, and led the way into the room with uplifted candlestick.
‘That’s a brand new bedstead,’ she said, ‘from Maples, in Tottenham 法廷，裁判所 Road, where all the 栄冠を与えるd ’eds gets their furniture. And there aint a インチ of carpet or a bit of bedding that was in the room when — when — what you について言及するd took place.’
Mrs. Evitt had pinned her 約束 upon vivid colour as a charm to exorcise poor Zaïre’s ghost. A sixpenny chintz of all the colours in the rainbow draped window and bed. A painted drugget of corresponding 暴力／激しさ hid the worm-eaten old boards, upon which soap, sand, and soda had been vainly expended in the endeavour to 除去する the dark traces of that awful stream which had travelled from the bed to the threshold. The dressing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was draped with white muslin and rose-coloured calico. The chimney-piece was resplendent with a pair of Bohemian glass vases, and a gilded clock, Coloured lithographs in the vilest German art brightened the 塀で囲むs.
‘Don’t it look cheerful?’ asked Mrs. Evitt.
‘Is that the little room where the husband used to work?’ 問い合わせd Edward, pointing to the door.
‘Yes, but that doesn’t go with the 製図／抽選-room 床に打ち倒す. I’ve let it to Mr. Gerard for a room to put his 調書をとる／予約するs in. He’s such a man for 調書をとる／予約するs. They 侵略（する）／超過（する） the place.’
‘Who is Mr. Gerard? Oh, by-the-way, that is the 外科医 downstairs. How long has he been 宿泊するing with you?’
‘It was about a month after poor Madame Chicot’s death when he come. “I’m going to 始める，決める up in 商売／仕事 for myself, Mrs. Evitt,” he says. “I aint rich enough to buy a practice,” says he, “so I must try and make one for myself, somehow,” he says. “Now yours is a （人が）群がるd neighbourhood, and I think I might do pretty 井戸／弁護士席 here, if you let me your ground-床に打ち倒す cheap. It would be for a permanency,” says he, “so that せねばならない make a difference.” “I’ll do my best to 会合，会う you,” says I, “but my rent is high, and I never was a hour behind with it yet, and I never will be.” 井戸／弁護士席, sir, I let him have the rooms very low, considering their value, for I was that depressed in my sperrits it wasn’t in me to ’aggle. That ungrateful viper, Mrs. Rawber — a woman I’d waited on 手渡す and foot, and fried onions for her until I’ve many a time turned faint over the frying-pan — and she’s gone and turned her 支援する upon me in my trouble, and took a first-床に打ち倒す over a bootmaker’s, where the smell of the leather must be enough to 毒（薬） a respectable 女性（の）!’
‘Has Mr. Gerard 後継するd in getting a practice?’ asked Edward.
‘井戸／弁護士席, he do have 患者s,’ answered the landlady, dubiously; ‘gratis ones a many, between the hours of eight and nine every morning. He’s very 安定した and 静かな in his ’abits, and that 穏健な that he could live where another would 餓死する. He’s a wonderful clever young man, too; it was him — much more than the grand doctor — that pulled Madame Chicot through, after her 事故.’
‘Indeed!’ said Edward, becoming suddenly 利益／興味d; ‘then Mr. Gerard knew the Chicots?’
‘Knew ’em! I should think he did, indeed, poor young man! He …に出席するd Madame Chicot night and day for months, and if it hadn’t been for him I believe she’d have died. There never was a doctor so 充てるd, and all for love. He didn’t take a penny for his 出席.’
‘A most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の young man,’ said Edward.
They went up to the second-床に打ち倒す, and Mr. Clare was introduced to the apartments upon which Desrolles had turned his 支援する for ever. The furniture was of the shabbiest, but the rooms looked tolerably clean, much cleaner than they had appeared during the 占領／職業 of Mr. Desrolles. Edward flung 負かす／撃墜する his travelling-捕らえる、獲得する, and 表明するd himself contented with the accommodation.
‘Don’t put me into damp sheets,’ he said, その結果 Mrs. Evitt threw up her 手渡すs in horror, and almost wept as she 抗議するd against so heartless an imputation.
‘There isn’t a carefuller woman than me about 公表／放送 linen in all. London,’ she exclaimed. ‘I’m over-particular. I’ve scorched many a good pillercase in my carefulness; but I’m the only loser by that, and I don’t mind.’
‘I must go and get some dinner,’ said Edward.
‘And then I think I’ll 減少（する） in at a theatre. I suppose you can give me a latch-重要な.’
‘You can have the very 重要な that Mr. Desrolles had,’ replied Mrs. Evitt, graciously, as if （許可，名誉などを）与えるing a peculiar 特権.
‘I don’t care whose 重要な it is as long as it will open the door,’ answered the unappreciative poet; and then he put the 重要な in his pocket, and went out to regale himself cheaply at a French restaurant, and then to the 炭坑，オーケストラ席 of a popular theatre. He had come to London on a particular errand, but he meant to get as much 楽しみ out of his visit as he could.
From the moment that Edward Clare heard of George Gerard’s 出席 upon Madame Chicot he became desirous of making Mr. Gerard’s 知識. Here was a man who could help him in the 商売／仕事 he had to carry through. Here was a man who must know the ダンサー’s husband intimately — a man who could identify Jack Chicot in the 現在の Squire of Hazlehurst. This was the man of men whom it was 価値のある for Edward Clare to know. Having once made up his mind upon this point, Mr. Clare did not lose any time in making use of his 適切な時期s. He called upon Mr. Gerard on the morning after his arrival in town. It was only half-past eight when he 現在のd himself at the 外科医’s door, so anxious was he to 安全な・保証する an interview before Mr. Gerard left home.
He 設立する George Gerard sitting at his modest breakfast of bread and butter and coffee, an open 調書をとる／予約する beside him as he ate. Edward’s 注目する，もくろむs 示すd the neatness of the 外科医’s attire, 示すd also that his coat had been worn to the last 行う／開催する／段階 of shabbiness at all 両立できる with respectability. A month’s wear more and the wearer would be out at 肘s. He 観察するd also the 厚い slices of bread and butter — the doubtful-looking coffee, with an odour suggestive of horse-beans. Here, evidently, was a man for whom the struggle of life was hard. Such a man would 自然に be 平易な to 取引，協定 with.
George Gerard rose to receive his guest with a pleasant smile.
‘Mrs. Evitt told me that you 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see me,’ he said, waving his 手渡す to a 議長，司会を務める beside his somewhat pinched 解雇する／砲火／射撃.
A 科学の 協定 of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 brick had been adapted to the roomy old grate since Mrs. Rawber’s tenancy, and it now held a 最小限 of 燃料.
‘Yes, Mr. Gerard, I very much want half an hour’s talk with you.’
‘I can give you just half an hour before I start for my day’s work,’ answered Gerard, with a 商売／仕事-like 空気／公表する and a ちらりと見ること at the neat little clock on the chimney piece.
The room was curiously changed since Mrs. Rawber’s 占領／職業. It had then appeared the model of the vulgar 宿泊するing-house parlour. It now looked the room of a student. George Gerard had been able to spend very little money on the decoration of his apartments, but he had lined the 塀で囲むs with 取引，協定 棚上げにするs, and the 棚上げにするs were filled with 調書をとる／予約するs; such 容積／容量s as your 本物の 調書をとる／予約する hunter collects with loving toil in the 小道／航路s and by-ways of London. He had put a 相当な old-fashioned 令状ing （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in the window, a pair of comfortable arm-議長，司会を務めるs by the hearth, a 骸骨／概要 clock, and a couple of bronze 人物／姿／数字s — 選ぶd up in one of the 支援する slums of Covent Garden for a song — on the mantel-piece. The general 影響 was of a room which a gentleman might 占領する without a blush.
Edward Clare saw all this, not without a sharp pang of envy. He recognised, in the capacity to 耐える such an 存在, the 力／強力にする to climb the rugged hill of fame.
‘This is the 肉親，親類d of fellow to 後継する in life,’ he thought. ‘But one can’t 推定する／予想する this dodged endurance in a man of poetic temperament.’
‘Do you wish to 協議する me professionally?’ asked Gerard.
‘No. What I have to say relates to a very serious 事柄, but it is neither a professional question for you, nor a personal 事件／事情／状勢 of 地雷. You knew the Chicots.’
It was Gerard’s turn to be 利益／興味d. He looked at the （衆議院の）議長 with sudden intensity, which brightened every feature in his 直面する.
‘Yes. What of them? Did you know them? I never saw you here when she was ill. You knew them in Paris, perhaps?’
‘No; I never saw Madame Chicot off the 行う／開催する／段階. But I am 深く，強烈に 利益／興味d in the 発見 of her 殺害者: not for my own sake, but for the 保護 of some one I esteem. Have you seen John Chicot since the 殺人?’
‘No. If I had —’
George Gerard stopped suddenly, and left his 宣告，判決 unfinished.
‘If you had you would have given him up to the police, as his wife’s 殺害者. Is that what you were going to say?’
‘Something very 近づく it. I have strong 推論する／理由 to believe that he killed her; and yet there is ground for 疑問. If he were the 殺害者 why should he alarm the house? He might have gone 静かに away, and the 罪，犯罪 would not have been discovered for hours afterwards.
‘An 超過 of 警告を与える, no 疑問. 殺害者s often over-行為／法令／行動する their parts. Yet, if you look at the thing you will see he was 強いるd to give the alarm. Had he not done so, had he gone away and left his wife lying dead, it would have been obvious that he, and he alone, was her 暗殺者. By rousing the 世帯 he put on at least the 外見 of innocence, however his flight might belie it afterwards.’
‘It is a 深遠な mystery,’ said Gerard.
‘A mystery only to those who 辞退する to 受託する the natural 解答 of the enigma. Here was a man with a drunken wife. It is an 定評のある fact, I believe, that Madame Chicot was a drunkard?’
‘Yes, poor soul. He might have let her kill herself with the brandy 瓶／封じ込める. He would not have had long to wait.’
‘A man so fettered may get desperate. Suppose that I could 証明する to you that this Chicot had the strongest possible 誘惑 to rid himself of his wife by any means, fair or foul. Suppose I could tell you that his 相続物件 of a large 広い地所 was 次第で変わる／派遣部隊 upon his marriage with another woman, that he had already, ーするために 安全な・保証する that 広い地所, 契約d a bigamous marriage with that other woman — she innocent as an angel, poor girl, throughout the 陰謀（を企てる）. Suppose I could 証明する all this, what would you say of Jack Chicot then?’
‘Most assuredly I would say that he did the 行為. Only show me that he had a 動機 strong enough to 勧める him to 罪，犯罪 — I know of my own experience that he was tired of his wife — and I will 受託する the 証拠 that points to him as the 殺害者.’
‘Do you think that 証拠 strong enough to 罪人／有罪を宣告する him?’
‘On that point I am doubtful. His flight is damning 証拠 against him; and then there is the fact that at the 底（に届く） of his colour-box there lay a dagger which corresponded in form to the gash upon that poor creature’s throat. I 設立する that dagger, and it is now in the 所有／入手 of the police. It 耐えるs the dark （名声などを）汚すd stain that 血 leaves upon steel, and I have no 疑問 in my own mind that it was with that dagger La Chicot was killed. But these two points 構成する the whole 証拠 against the husband. They are strong enough to afford a presumption against his innocence; but I 疑問 if they are strong enough to hang him.’
‘Let it be so. I don’t want to hang him. But I do want, to 救助（する） the woman I once 情愛深く loved — for whom I still care more than for any other woman on earth — from a marriage that may end in her 悲惨 and untimely death. What must be the 運命／宿命 of such a man as this Chicot, if he is, as you believe, and as I believe, 有罪の? Either 悔恨 will 運動 him mad, or he will go on from 罪，犯罪 to 罪，犯罪, 沈むing lower in the 規模 of humanity. Let me but （土地などの）細長い一片 the mask from his 直面する, separate him for ever from his innocent wife, and I am content. To do this I want your 援助（する）. Jack Chicot has disappeared from the ken of all who knew him. The man who bore that 指名する is now a gentleman of landed 広い地所, 尊敬（する）・点d and respectable. Will you be disinterested enough to waste a couple of days, and travel over three hundred miles, ーするために help me to identify the late adventurer in the 現在の lord of the manor. Your 旅行 shall not cost you sixpence.’
‘If I go at all, I shall go at my own expense,’ answered Gerard curtly; ‘but you must first show me an 適する 推論する／理由 for doing what you ask.’
‘To do that I must tell you a long story,’ answered Edward.
And then, without について言及するing the 指名するs of people or of places, he told the story of Jasper Treverton’s will, and of Laura Malcolm’s marriage. The facts, as he 明言する／公表するd them, went far to show John Treverton a 計画／陰謀ing scoundrel, 有能な of committing a 罪，犯罪 of the darkest 肉親，親類d to その上の his own 利益／興味.
‘The 事例／患者 against him looks 黒人／ボイコット, I 収容する／認める,’ said Gerard, when Clare had finished. ‘But there is one difficult point in the story. You say that ーするために 安全な・保証する the fortune Chicot married the young lady in the January before Madame Chicot’s death. Now if he had made up his mind to get rid of his lawful wife by foul means, why did he not do it before he 契約d that marriage instead of afterwards? The 罪，犯罪 would have been the same, the danger of （犯罪，病気などの）発見 no greater. The 殺人 committed after the second marriage was an anachronism.’
‘Who can fathom his 動機s? He may have had no design against his wife’s life when he married the lady I know. He may have believed it possible to so arrange his life that no one would ever recognise Jack Chicot in the country Squire. He may have thought that he could buy his freedom from Madame Chicot. Perhaps it was only when he 設立する that her love, or her jealousy, was not to be hoodwinked that he conceived the idea of 殺人. No man — assuredly, no man of decent antecedents — reaches the lowest depth of iniquity all at once.’
‘井戸／弁護士席,’ sighed Gerard, after a pause, ‘I will go with you, and see this man. I had a curious 利益／興味 in that poor creature’s career. I would have done much to save her from the consequence of her own folly, had it been possible. Yes, I will go with you, I should like to know the end of the story.’
It was agreed between the two young men that they were to go to Devonshire together in the first week of the new year, Edward Clare remaining only a week in London. Gerard was to …を伴って Clare as his friend, and to stay at the Vicarage as his guest.
John Treverton was out of the doctor’s 手渡すs before Christmas was over, and able to appear on his 損なう 黒人／ボイコット Bess, with his wife, 機動力のある on the gentlest of grey Arabs, at the lawn 会合，会う which was held at the Manor House on New Year’s Day. It was the first time the hounds had met there since the death of old John Treverton, Jasper’s father, who had been a 追跡（する）ing man. Jasper had never cared for field sports, and had subscribed to the hounds as a 義務. But now, John Treverton, the younger, who loved horses and hounds, as it is natural to an Englishman to love them, meant that things should be as they had been in the days of his 広大な／多数の／重要な uncle, 一般に known の中で the 年上の section of the community as ‘the old Squire.’ He had bought a couple of hunters and a first-率 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセス for himself, an Arabian, and a smart cob for his wife; and Laura and he had ridden for many a mile over the moor in the 穏やかな afternoons of 早期に autumn, getting into good form for the work they were to do in the winter.
Laura took kindly to the cob, and petted the Arab to a distracting degree. After a month’s experience on the moors, and a good many standing jumps over furze and water, she began to ride really 井戸／弁護士席, and her husband looked 今後 to the delight of 操縦するing her across the country in 追跡 of the red deer, before the 追跡（する）ing season was over. But he meant, if he erred at all, to err on the 味方する of 警告を与える, and on this New Year’s Day he had 宣言するd that he should only take Laura 静かに through the 小道／航路s, and let her have a peep at the hounds from a distance. Celia, in the shortest of habits, a mere petticoat, and the most coquettish of hats, was 機動力のある on her fathers 安定した-going roadster, a stalwart animal of prodigious girth, which 熟視する／熟考するd the hounds with unvarying equanimity.
‘What has become of your brother?’ Laura asked, as she and Celia waited about, 味方する by 味方する, watching the 組み立てる／集結するing of the field. ‘I 港／避難所’t seen him since my childrens’ party.’
Oh, didn’t I tell you? He is in London making 手はず／準備 about a play that he is to 令状 for one of the big theatres. Mother had a letter from him this morning. He is coming home the day after to-morrow, and he is going to bring a London 知識 to stay two or three days at the Vicarage. A young doctor, good-looking, clever, a bachelor. Now, Laura, don’t you really think the world must be coming to an end very soon?’
‘No, dear; but I congratulate you on the bachelor. He will be an 取得／買収. You must bring him to us.’
‘Oh, but Edward says he can only stay two or three days. He has his practice to …に出席する to. He is only coming for a breath of country 空気／公表する.’
‘Poor fellow. What is his 指名する?’
‘Edward did not tell us that. Something horrid, I daresay. Smith or Jones, or Johnson — a 指名する to 追い散らす all pleasant illusions.’
‘Here comes Mr. Sampson.’
‘Yes, on the horse he 運動s in his dog-cart. Could you believe, Laura, that a horse could support 存在 with so much bone and so little flesh?’
This was all Laura heard about the 推定する／予想するd guest at the Vicarage, but poor Celia was in a ぱたぱたする of wondering 予期 for the next two days. She took particular 苦痛s to make her brother’s den attractive, yet sighed as she 反映するd how much of the stranger’s 簡潔な／要約する visit would be spent within the の近くにd doors of that masculine snuggery.
‘I wonder whether he is fond of tea,’ she mused, when she had given the last 高くする，増すing touch to the multifarious frivolities of the poet’s 熟考する／考慮する; ‘and whether I shall be 許すd to join them at kettledrum. Very likely he is one of those dreadfully mannish men who hate to talk to girls, and look glum whenever they’re 軍隊d to 耐える women’s society. A doctor? 科学の, perhaps, and 充てるd to 乾燥した，日照りの bones. Edward calls him handsome; but I daresay that was only said ーするために prepossess us in his favour, and 安全な・保証する a civil 歓迎会 for him.’
Thus, in maiden meditation, mused the damsel on that January evening when her brother and her brother’s friend were 推定する／予想するd. The omnibus from the ‘George,’ was to bring there from the 駅／配置する, and that omnibus would be 予定 at a ４半期/4分の1-past seven. It was now striking seven by the 深い-トンd church clock; a solemn chime that had counted out Celia’s hours ever since she could remember. She hardly knew time or herself out of earshot of that 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な old clock.
‘Seven,’ she exclaimed,’ ‘and my hair anyhow.’
She slipped off to her room, lighted her dressing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する candles, and took up her 手渡す mirror, the better to 調査する the edifice of frizzy little curls which 栄冠を与えるd her small, neatly 形態／調整d 長，率いる.
‘向こうずね out, little 長，率いる, sunning over with curls,’ she sang gaily, smiling at herself in the glass, as she put her pet ringlets in their proper places, and smoothed the corner of an eyebrow with her little finger.
‘What a blessing not to be 強いるd to 砕く, and to have lips that are 自然に red,’ she said to herself. ‘It might almost reconcile one to be buried alive in a village.’
She put on her prettiest gown in honour of the 訪問者. It was by no means an (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する 衣装. There were no intricacies of style, no artistic combinations of 構成要素. Celia’s best indoor gown was only a dark green French merino, brightened by a good 取引，協定 of 略章, artfully 性質の／したい気がして in 予期しない 屈服するs and knots, and floating sash ends. Happily, the colour ふさわしい Celia’s complexion, and the soft fabric fell in graceful 倍のs upon her slender 人物／姿／数字. Altogether Celia felt herself looking nice, when she put out her candles and ran downstairs.
A 相当な tea-dinner was waiting for the travellers in the dining-room, to the sore 不快 of the vicar, who hated a tea-dinner, and was accustomed to dine at a punctual half-past six.
‘Why must we have a 一時しのぎの物，策 meal of this 肉親，親類d?’ he asked, fretfully. ‘Why couldn’t these young men be here in time for our 正規の／正選手 dinner?’
‘Why because there was no train to bring them, you dear, stupid, old pater,’ retorted the flippant Celia. ‘I’m sure the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する looks やめる too lovely.’
A 罰金 piece of 冷淡な roast beef at the end opposite the urn and tea-tray, a pigeon pie, a salad, an apple pasty, a home-made cake or two, diamond 削減（する） jars of marmalade and jam, and a noble glass bowl of junket, did not 約束 不正に for two hungry young men; but the vicar looked across the board, from Dan even to Beer-sheba, and 設立する it all barren.
‘I suppose nobody has thought of ordering anything hot for me,’ he 発言／述べるd with an 負傷させるd 空気／公表する.
It was a tradition in the family that the Vicar could not eat a 冷淡な dinner. It was not that he would not, but that he could not. The consequences were too awful. No one but himself knew the agonies which he 苦しむd if he was 軍隊d to dine on 冷淡な beef or mutton. His system could 融通する lobster, he could even reconcile nature to 冷淡な chicken, but his 内部の economy would have nothing to do with 冷淡な mutton or beef.
‘Dearest creature,’ said Celia, raising herself on tiptoe ーするために caress her father’s アイロンをかける grey 耐えるd, ‘there is a particular dish of cutlets for you with the mushroom sauce your soul loveth.’
The Vicar gave a sigh of satisfaction, and just at that moment the wheels of the omnibus sounded on the road outside, the Vicarage gate fell 支援する with a clang, and Mr. Clare and his daughter went out to receive the travellers, while Mrs. Clare, who had been indulging herself with a nap by the 製図／抽選-room 解雇する／砲火／射撃, opened her 注目する，もくろむs, and began to wonder ばく然と whether it was night or morning.
What sort of man did Celia behold when she went into the lamplit hall, 避難所ing herself shyly under her father’s wing, to welcome her brother and his guest? Not at all the 肉親，親類d of young man she 推定する／予想するd to see, yet his 外見 impressed her favourably, notwithstanding. He was strikingly 初めの, she told Laura afterwards, and that in an age of hum-派手に宣伝する was much. She saw a tall, 幅の広い-shouldered man, with 示すd features, 井戸／弁護士席 形態／調整d yet somewhat rugged, a pale complexion わずかに pitted with smallpox, 黒人／ボイコット hair and 耐えるd, dark grey 注目する，もくろむs, with a wonderful 力／強力にする and light in them, under 厚い 黒人／ボイコット brows.
‘The idea of calling this 厳しい-looking creature handsome,’ thought Celia, while her father and Mr. Gerard were shaking 手渡すs, and then in the next instant the 厳しい-looking creature smiled, and Celia 認める to herself that his smile was nice.
‘You must be 猛烈に hungry,’ said the Vicar, ‘unless you’ve dined on the way.’
‘Dined on the way,’ echoed Edward, peevishly. ‘We’ve travelled third-class, and we’ve had nothing but a 分裂（する） soda and a couple of Abernethy 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s since nine this morning.’
‘Poor dear things,’ cried Celia, with 激しい pity, ‘but I can’t help 存在 rather glad, for you will so enjoy your tea.’
Edward had introduced his friend to his father and sister, and now 現在のd him to Mrs. Clare, who （機の）カム out of the 製図／抽選-room smiling blandly, and trying not to look sleepy.
They all went into the dining-room, where the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する which the Vicar had despised seemed to the two young men a land of 約束. The urn hissed, and Celia made the tea, while Mrs. Clare sat at the other end of the board and carved the beef with a 自由主義の, motherly 手渡す. It was やめる a merry party, for George Gerard had plenty to say for himself, and the Vicar was pleased to get 持つ／拘留する of an intelligent young man, fresh from London, and 法外なd to the lips in the knowledge of 主要都市の politics, which are about a month ahead of 田舎の politics. They sat at （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する for an hour and a half, and the three-４半期/4分の1s of an hour during which Gerard leaned 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める, talking to Celia on one 味方する and the Vicar on the other, and 消費するing 非常に／多数の cups of tea, was in that young man’s estimation the pleasantest part of the time.
It was long, very long, since Gerard had 設立する himself in so 有望な a room; or in such agreeable company. The homelike 空気／公表する of his surroundings warmed his heart, which had been 冷気／寒がらせるd by long homelessness. The family history that lay behind his hard career was not a happy one. A profligate father wasting his 適切な時期s and squandering his 資源s, a mother struggling nobly against adversity, trying against all disadvantages to 持続する, by her own 成果／努力s in art and literature, a home for her unworthy husband and her idolised son, A boyhood at a cheap Scotch university, and, just on the threshold of manhood, the loss of this 患者, dearly loved mother, some years a 未亡人. And then the young man had 設立する himself 直面する to 直面する with 厳しい necessity, and in a hard, indifferent world that knew nothing of him and cared nothing for him.
He had begun the 戦う／戦い of life with a 決意 to place himself の中で those who 征服する／打ち勝つ. His ambition was hard and bitter. He had 非，不，無 of those incentives to 成果／努力 that sweeten toil, where a man knows that he is working for mother, or wife or children. There was no creature of his own race to rejoice in his success, or to compassionate his ill-fortune. If nature had not made him of strong stuff he would most likely have drifted to the gutter. For a 女性 soul the unaided struggle would have been too dreary.
Happily for George Gerard he loved his profession for its own sake. That love stood him in the stead of human sympathy and human affection. A word of commendation from one of the famous men at the hospital, a word of 感謝 from one of his own 患者s, the knowledge that he had managed a 事例／患者 井戸／弁護士席, these things 元気づけるd and 支えるd him, and he tramped along the difficult road with a bold 前線 and a lofty heart, sure of success at the end of it, if he but lived to reach the end.
To-night he abandoned himself to the new delight of pleasant society. A 有望な room, furnished with that heterogeneous 慰安 which 示すs the 漸進的な growth of a family dwelling; dark crimson curtains drawn across the 幅の広い bay window; family portraits on the 塀で囲むs; lamps on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, candles on the mantelpiece and sideboard; a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 heaped high with 支持を得ようと努めるd and coal; the Vicar’s favourite collie stretched luxuriously on the hearth rug.
‘I don’t think I will go into the 製図／抽選-room, to-night,’ said the Vicar, wheeling his 議長，司会を務める 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 when the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する had been （疑いを）晴らすd. ‘I’m sure you 港／避難所’t so good a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 as this in there.’
Mrs. Clare 認める that the 製図／抽選-room 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was not so good as it might be.
‘Very 井戸／弁護士席, then, we’ll finish the evening here. If these two young men want to smoke, they can go to Ted’s room.’
Mr. Gerard 宣言するd that he did not want to smoke. He was much too comfortable where he was. And then the Vicar began to question him about his profession, what such and such men were doing, and what these new men were like who had won 評判 lately. Gerard talked best when he talked of his own calling, and Celia, working point lace in a corner by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, thought that he looked really handsome when he was animated. It was a 直面する so different from all those 繁栄する, fresh-coloured, country-bred 直面するs that her daily life had shown her; a 直面する 示すd with the strongest 決意, vivified by a powerful intellect. The girl’s observant 注目する，もくろむ 公式文書，認めるd every characteristic in that 利益／興味ing countenance. She saw, too, that the young man’s 黒人／ボイコット frock coat had undergone harder wear than any 衣料品 she had ever seen worn by her brother; that his boots were of a 厚い and useful 肉親，親類d, and 欠如（する）d the style of a 流行の／上流の 製造者; that he wore a silver watch-chain, and 展示（する）d 非，不，無 of the trinkets 影響する／感情d by 繁栄する 青年.
Now Celia Clare was not fond of poverty. She considered it a necessary evil, but liked to give it as wide a 寝台／地位 as possible. Any visiting she did amongst her father’s poor went sorely against the 穀物; and she always wondered how it was that Laura got on so 井戸／弁護士席 with the 苦しめるd classes. Yet she felt 温かく 利益／興味d in this young doctor, who was evidently most uninterestingly poor.
The next day was Sunday. George Gerard was up as soon as it was light, and off for a ramble on the moor before the nine o’clock breakfast. This glimpse of the country was 甘い to him even in the 荒涼とした January 天候, and he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to make the most of his 簡潔な／要約する 適切な時期. When he （機の）カム 支援する to the Vicarage after his walk, he 設立する Edward Clare smoking a cigar in the shrubbery.
‘What a fellow you are to be rambling about in such wintry 天候!’ cried Edward, by way of salutation. ‘I want a few minutes talk before we go in to breakfast. We may not get a chance of 存在 alone afterwards. Celia is so fussy on Sunday mornings. I should like you to go to church with us, if you don’t 反対する?’
‘I had made up my mind to go. I hope you don’t suppose I have an 反感 to churches?’
‘One never knows how that may be. I don’t imagine there’s much church-going の中で young professional men in London.’
‘I used to 護衛する my mother to church every Sunday morning when I was a little boy, and those were my happiest days. If I didn’t like the Sunday morning service for its own sake, I should like it because it puts me in mind of her.’
‘Ah,’ sighed Edward, ‘I dare say when a fellow loses his mother 早期に in life he feels sentimental about her ever afterwards. But when a mother gets to the 年輩の and twaddly age, one may be fond of her, but one can’t feel poetical about her. I’ll tell you why I want you to go to church with us, Gerard. John Treverton is sure to be there. It will be a 資本／首都 適切な時期 for you to take 在庫／株 of him. Our pew is just opposite the Manor House pew. You’ll have him in 十分な 見解（をとる） all through the service.’
‘Very good,’ assented Gerard. ‘If this Mr. Treverton and Jack Chicot are the same, I shall know him wherever I see him.’
Celia was in excellent spirits all breakfast-time, and 注ぐd out tea and coffee with a vivacity and a grace worthy of French comedy. The presence of a strange, young man had a wonderfully brightening 影響（力）. Celia felt 感謝する to her brother for having afforded this unaccustomed variety in the monotonous course of 田舎の life. She took more 苦痛s than usual in putting on her bonnet for church, though that was an 操作／手術 which she always 成し遂げるd carefully; and she happened somehow to be walking by Mr. Gerard’s 味方する for the few hundred yards between the vicarage and the lych-gate.
The vicarage party were amongst the first arrivals. There were only the charity children in the gallery, and a few gaffers and goodies in the 解放する／自由な seats. The gentry dropped in slowly. Here was Mr. Sampson, the lawyer, looking his sandiest, …を伴ってd by 行方不明になる Sampson, in a distinctly new bonnet. Here was Lady Barker, short and fat and puffy, in an 古代の velvet mantle, 国境d with brown fur, like a ありふれた 議員’s cloak on Lord 市長’s Day, and with a bonnet that reached the 最高潮 of dowdiness — but when one is Lady Barker, and has lived in the same house for five-and-thirty years, it 事柄s very little what one wears.
Here （機の）カム the Pugsleys, the retired ironmonger and his wife, from Beechampton, Mrs. Pugsley, 前向きに／確かに gorgeous in velvet and sable, and with a bird of many colours in her bonnet. Next arrived Mrs. Daracott, the rich 未亡人, whose husband was the largest tenant 農業者 in the 地区, and who looked as if all Hazlehurst belonged to her; and here, after a ぱらぱら雨ing of nobodies, （機の）カム John Treverton and his wife.
The vicar gave out a New Year’s hymn two minutes after this last arrival, and the congregation rose.
‘The man is marvellously changed,’ George Gerard said to himself as he stood 直面する to 直面する with John Treverton, ‘but he is the man I knew in Cibber Street, and no other.’
Yes, it was Jack Chicot. Happiness had given new life and colour to the 直面する, 繁栄 had 軟化するd the harshness of its 輪郭（を描く）. The hollow cheeks had filled, the haggard 注目する，もくろむs had 回復するd the glory and gladness of 青年. But the man was there — the same man in whose 直面する Gerard had looked a year and a half ago, reading the secret of his loveless marriage.
Did he look like an undetected 殺害者? Did he look like a man tormented by 悔恨, 重さを計るd 負かす／撃墜する with the 重荷（を負わせる） of it 有罪の secret? Assuredly not. He had the straight 見通し of one whose 良心 is （疑いを）晴らす, Whose heart is 解放する／自由な from guile. If he were verily 有罪の, he must be the prince of hypocrites.
His wife was at his 味方する, and George Gerard looked at her with painful 利益／興味. What a lovely trustful 直面する, radiant with innocence and contentment. And was this guileless creature to be made wretched by the knowledge of her husband’s deceit? Was her heart to be broken in order that John Treverton should be punished?
Edward Clare had said that it was for her sake he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know the truth about her husband, it was that she might be 救助（する）d from a degrading 同盟, 保護するd from a man who was at heart a villain.
George Gerard watched the husband and wife at intervals during the service. He could see nothing but placid content, a mind at 緩和する, in the 直面する of John Treverton. The idea of this freedom from care on the part of him who had been La Chicot’s husband embittered Gerard.
‘Had that woman been my wife I should have been sorry for her cruel 運命／宿命, I should have 嘆く／悼むd for her honestly, in spite of her degradation. But had she been my wife, she would never have sunk so low. I would have made it the 商売／仕事 of my life to have saved her.’
Thus argued the man who had passionately loved the beautiful, soulless woman, and who had never comprehended the emptiness of her mind and heart.
Once in the 進歩 of the service John Treverton looked across the aisle, and saw the 厳しい grey 注目する，もくろむs watching him. In that one ちらりと見ること Gerard saw that he was recognised.
‘What will he do if we 会合，会う presently?’ Gerard asked himself. ‘He’ll 削減（する） me dead, no 疑問.’
They did 会合，会う, for in leaving the church porch Laura stopped to talk to Mrs. Clare and Celia. Edward and his friend were の近くに behind.
‘Is it the man?’ Edward asked, in a whisper.
‘Yes,’ answered Gerard.
They went along the churchyard path together, and at the gates there was a pause. Laura 手配中の，お尋ね者 the vicarage party to go to 昼食 at the Manor-house, but Mrs. Clare 拒絶する／低下するd. Of course the children could do what they liked, she said; as if her children had ever done anything else since they had 現れるd from the helplessness of 幼少／幼藍期. Even in their cradles they had had wills of their own.
Celia looked at her brother, and saw by a 警告 twitch of his eyebrows that she was to say no.
‘I think we had better go home to 昼食, she said, meekly. ‘Papa likes us to be at home on Sundays.’
Then she gave her brother’s sleeve a little 強く引っ張る.
‘You 港／避難所’t introduced Mr. Gerard,’ she whispered.
‘Ah, to be sure. Mr. Gerard, Mrs. Treverton Mr. Treverton.’
‘Mr. Gerard and I have met before, under circumstances that made me 深く，強烈に indebted to him,’ said John Treverton, 持つ／拘留するing out his 手渡す.
Gerard 解除するd his hat, but appeared not to see the 申し込む／申し出d 手渡す. This 予期しない frankness took him by surprise. He had been 用意が出来ている for anything rather than for John Treverton’s acknowledgment of their past 知識.
It was a bold 一打／打撃 if the man were 有罪の; but Gerard’s experience had taught him that 犯罪 is 一般に bold.
‘I should be glad of ten minutes’ talk with you, Mr. Gerard,’ said Treverton. ‘Will you walk my way?’
‘We’ll all walk as far as the Manor-House,’ said Celia. ‘We need not be home till two, need we, mother?’
‘No, dear, but be sure you are punctual,’ answered the good-natured mother. ‘I shall say good-bye, Laura, my dear.’
While Laura ぐずぐず残るd a little to take leave of Mrs. Clare, Treverton and Gerard walked on in 前線 of Celia and her brother, along the 霜-bound road, under the leafless elms.
‘The world is much smaller than I took it to be,’ John Treverton began, after a pause, ‘or you and I would hardly 会合，会う in such an out-of-the-way corner of it as this.’
Gerard said nothing.
‘Were you not surprised to see me in so altered a position?’ the other asked, after an uncomfortable pause.
‘Yes, I was certainly surprised.’
‘I am going to 控訴，上告 to your 肉親，親類d feeling — nay, to your honour. My wife knows nothing of my past life, save that it was wild and foolish. You know too 井戸／弁護士席 what degradation there was for me in my first marriage. I am not going to speak ill of the dead —’
‘Pray do not,’ interposed Gerard, very pale.
‘But I must speak plainly. When you knew me I was a most 哀れな man. I have stood upon one of the 橋（渡しをする）s many a night, and thought that the best thing I could do with myself was to 減少（する） 静かに over. 井戸／弁護士席, Providence 削減（する） the knot for me — in a terrible manner — but still the knot was 削減（する）. I have 利益（をあげる）d by my 解放（する）. 運命／宿命 has been very 肉親，親類d to me. My wife is the dearest and noblest of women. To pluck the 隠す from my past history would be to give her infinite 苦痛. I ask you, then, as a gentleman, as a man of honour, to keep my secret and to spare her and me.’
‘And you,’ said Gerard, 激しく. ‘Yes, it is doubtless of yourself you think when you ask me to be silent. To spare you? Did you pity or spare the wretched creature who loved you 情愛深く even in her degradation? As for your secret, as you call it, it is no secret. Mr. Clare, the Vicar’s son, knows 同様に as I do that John Chicot and John Treverton are one and the same.’
‘He knows it? Edward Clare?’
‘Yes.’
‘Since when?’
‘前向きに／確かに, since this morning in church. He had his 疑惑s before. This morning I was able to 確認する them.’
‘I am sorry for it,’ said John Treverton, after they had walked a few paces in silence. ‘I am sorry for it, I had hoped that part of my life was dead and buried — that no phantom from that hateful past would ever arise to haunt my innocent young wife. It is very hard upon me: it is harder upon her.’
‘There are some ghosts not easily laid,’ returned Gerard. ‘I should think the ghost of a 殺人d wife was one of them.’
‘Edward Clare is no friend to me,’ 追求するd Treverton, hardly 審理，公聴会 Gerard’s 発言／述べる. ‘He will make the most malicious use of this knowledge that he can. He will tell my wife.’
‘Might he not do something worse than that?’
‘What?’
‘What if he were to tell the police where Chicot, the wife-殺害者, is to be 設立する?’
My God!’ cried Treverton, turning upon the （衆議院の）議長 with a look of horror. ‘You do not think me that?’
‘Unhappily, I do.’
‘On what grounds?’
‘First, on the strength of your 臆病な／卑劣な 行為／行う that night. Why should you shirk the 責任／義務 of your position if you were not 有罪の? Your flight was damning 証拠 against you. Surely you must have known that when you fled?’
‘I せねばならない have known it, perhaps; but I thought of nothing except how best and quickest to escape from the entanglement which had been the 禁止（する） and blight of my manhood. My wife was dead. Those glassy 注目する，もくろむs, with their awful look of horror, — that marble 手渡す — told me that life had been gone for hours. What good could I do by remaining? …に出席する an 検死 at which the story of my life would be ripped up for the delight of every gossip-monger in the kingdom; until I, John Treverton, 偽名，通称 Chicot, stood 直面する to 直面する with the world, so tainted and 感染させるd that no innocent woman could own me as her husband? What good to me, to that poor dead woman, or to society 捕まらないで, could have come of my cross-examination at the 検死?’
‘This much good, at least: your innocence — if you are innocent — might have been made manifest.
John Treverton shook 手渡すs with Celia, but he only gave Edward a curt nod of adieu.
‘Good morning, Mr. Gerard,’ he said, with 冷淡な 儀礼. ‘Come, Laura, if Celia has made up her mind to go home to 昼食 we mustn’t 拘留する her.’
‘義務 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるs over inclination,’ said Celia, laughingly. ‘If I were to come to the Manor House I should forget my Sunday-school work. From three to four o’clock I have to give my mind to Scripture history. How dreadfully 吸収するd you look, Mr. Gerard!’ she exclaimed, struck by the 外科医’s thoughtful 面. ‘Have you any serious 事例／患者 in London that is preying upon your mind?’
‘I have plenty of serious 事例／患者s, 行方不明になる Clare, but I was not thinking of them just then,’ he answered, smiling at her piquant little 直面する, turned to him interrogatively. ‘My 患者s are mostly 苦しんでいる人s from an incurable malady.’
‘Good gracious, poor things! Is it an 疫病／流行性の?’
‘No, a chronic disorder — poverty.’
‘Oh, poor souls, then I’m sure I pity them. I’ve been 支配する to 時折の attacks に向かって the end of the ４半期/4分の1 ever since I’ve been an 独立した・無所属 存在 with a 直す／買収する，八百長をするd allowance.’
They were walking homewards by this time, Edward in the 後部.
‘Now, do you 本気で think, 行方不明になる Clare, that a young lady, living in her father’s house, with every want 供給するd for, can know the meaning of the word poverty?’
‘Certainly I do, Mr. Gerard. But I must tell you that you start upon 誤った 前提s. Young ladies living in their fathers’ houses have not always every want 供給する for. I have known what it is to be 猛烈に in want of six-button gloves, and not to be able to get them.’
‘You have never known what it is to want bread.’
‘I’m not 特に fond of bread,’ said Celia, ‘but I have often had to complain of the disgusting staleness of the loaf they give us at 昼食.’
‘Ah, 行方不明になる Clare, when I was a student at Marischal College, Aberdeen, I have seen many a young fellow walking the street in his scarlet gown, gaunt and hungry-注目する，もくろむd, to whom a hunch of your stale loaf would have been a 高級な. When a Scotch parson sends his son to the University he is not always able to give him the price of a daily dinner. 井戸／弁護士席 for the lad if he can be sure of a bowl of porridge for his breakfast and supper.’
‘Poor dear creatures,’ cried Celia. ‘I’m afraid Edward spends as much money on gloves and cigars as would keep an economical young man at a Scotch University — but then he is a poet.’
‘Is a poet やむを得ず a spendthrift?’
‘Upon my word I don’t know, but poets seem 一般に given that way, don’t they? One can hardly 推定する／予想する them to be very careful about 続けざまに猛撃するs, shillings, and pence. Their 長，率いるs are in the clouds, and they have no 注目する，もくろむs for the small 処理／取引s of daily life.’
After this they walked on for a little while in silence, George Gerard thoughtfully contemplative of the fair young 直面する, with its mignon prettiness and frivolous 表現.
‘It would be a misfortune, 同様に as a folly, for a man of my stamp to admire such a girl as that,’ he told himself; ‘but I may 許す myself to be amused by her.’
A minute afterwards Edward Clare （機の）カム up to him, and took him by the arm.
‘井戸／弁護士席,’ he said, ‘what passed between you and Treverton?’
‘A good 取引，協定, yet it 量s to very little. I am sorry for him.’
‘Then you do not believe that he killed his wife?’
‘I don’t know. It is a 深遠な mystery. I should advise you to let things take their own course. What good will it do for you to make that poor wife of his 哀れな? If he is 有罪の, 罰 will come sooner or later. If he is innocent, it would be a hard thing for you to 迫害する him.’
‘What, do you suppose I am such a milksop as to let him go on his way unquestioned? I, who have loved Laura, and lost her? Suppose him even innocent of the 殺人 — which is more than I am ready to believe, — he is 有罪の of a cruel 詐欺 upon his 現在の wife, of an impudent 詐欺 upon the trustees to Jasper Treverton’s 広い地所, of whom my father is one. He has no more 権利 to yonder Manor House than I have. His marriage with Laura Malcolm is no marriage. Am I to 持つ／拘留する my peace, knowing all this?’
‘To 明らかにする／漏らす what you know will be to break Mrs. Treverton’s heart, and to 減ずる her to beggary. Hardly the 行為／法令／行動する of a friend.’
‘I may give her 苦痛, but I shall not 減ずる her to beggary. She has a small income of her own.’
‘And the Manor House 広い地所 will be 充てるd to the 創造 of an hospital.’
‘Those are the 条件s of Jasper Treverton’s will.’
‘As a professional man I am bound to rejoice; but as a mere human 存在 I can’t help feeling sorry for Mrs. Treverton. She seems 充てるd to her husband.’
‘Yes,’ answered Edward, ‘he has contrived to hoodwink her; but perhaps when she knows that John Treverton is Jack Chicot, the ballet-ダンサー’s husband, she will be disenchanted.’
Gerard made no reply. He began to understand that personal malignity was the mainspring of Edward’s 苦悩 to let in the light upon John Treverton’s secret. He was almost sorry that he had lent his 援助（する） to the 発見; yet he had ardently 願望（する）d that 司法（官） should be done upon La Chicot’s 殺害者. It was only since his 最近の conversation with John Treverton that his opinion as to the husband’s 犯罪 had begun to waver.
He was haunted all the 残り／休憩（する） of the day by uncomfortable thoughts about the master of Hazlehurst Manor and his fair young wife; thoughts so uncomfortable as to 妨げる his enjoyment of Celia’s lively company, which had all the charm of novelty to a man whose 青年 had not been brightened by girlish society, and whose way of life had been dull, and hard, and laborious. He was to go 支援する to London next morning by the first train, and although the Vicar 圧力（をかける）d him to remain, and even Celia put in a kindly word, he stuck to his 意向.
‘My practice is not of a 肉親，親類d that will 耐える 存在 trifled with,’ he said when he had thanked Mr. Clare for his proffered 歓待. ‘The few remunerative 患者s I have would be quick to take offence if they fancied I neglected them.’
‘But you give yourself a holiday いつかs, I suppose?’ said Mrs. Clare, whose large maternal heart had a kindly feeling for all young men, 簡単に because her son belonged to that section of society. ‘You go to stay with your relations now and then, don’t you?’
‘No, my dear Mrs. Clare, I do not; and for the best of all 推論する／理由s — I have no relations. I am the last twig of a withered tree.’
‘How sad!’ replied the Vicar’s wife.
Celia echoed the sigh, and looked compassionately at the 外科医, and compassion in Celia’s blue 注目する，もくろむs was a 感情 no man could afford to despise.
‘If you will let me come again some day, when I have made a little 進歩 in my profession, you will be giving me something pleasant to look 今後 to,’ said Gerard.
‘My dear fellow, we shall always be glad to see you,’ the Vicar answered, heartily. ‘It strikes me you are the 肉親，親類d of friend my son wants.’
That winter sabbath was a dreary day for John Treverton. He walked home almost in silence, Laura wondering at his thoughtfulness, and 推測するing anxiously upon the possible 推論する／理由s for this sudden change in his mood. Had this friend of the Clares brought him bad news? Yet how could that be? Must it not rather be that this 会合 with an old 知識 had 解任するd some painful period in that past life of which she knew so little?
‘That is my misfortune,’ she thought. ‘I am only half a wife while I am ignorant of all his old 悲しみs.’
She did not 乱す her husband by questions of any 肉親，親類d, but walked 静かに by his 味方する through the wintry shrubberies, where the holly berries were gleaming in the 中央の-day sun, and the fearless コマドリs ぱたぱたするd from hawthorn to laurel.
‘I won’t come in to 昼食, dear,’ said John when they （機の）カム to the hall door. ‘I feel a little dull and headachy, and I think it might do me good to 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する for an hour or two.’
‘Shall I come and read you to sleep, Jack?’
‘No, dear, I shall be better alone.’
‘Oh, Jack, why are you not frank with me? exclaimed his wife, piteously. ‘I know there is something on your mind. Why don’t you 信用 me?’
‘Not yet, dear. You will know everything that can be known about me very soon, I dare say. But we need not 心配する the 発覚. It will not be too pleasant for either of us.’
‘Do you think that anything I can ever learn about you will change me?’ she asked, with her 手渡す upon his arm, looking up at him intently. ‘Have I not 信用d you, and loved you, blindly?’
‘Yes, dearest, blindly. But how can I tell how you may feel when your 注目する，もくろむs are opened?’
She looked at him for some moments in silence, trying to read his 直面する; and then, with most pathetic earnestness, she said, —
‘John, if there is anything to be told to your discredit, if there is any 行為／法令／行動する of your past life that you are ashamed to remember — ashamed to 認める, — an 行為／法令／行動する known to others, for pity’s sake let me hear it from you, and not from the lips of an enemy. Am I so 厳しい a 裁判官 that you should 恐れる to stand before me? Have I not been weakly fond, blindly trustful? Can you 疑問 my 力／強力にする to excuse and to 容赦, where all the 残り／休憩（する） of mankind might be inexorable?’
‘No,’ he answered, quickly, ‘I will not 疑問 you. No, dear love, it is not because I 恐れるd to 信用 you that I have tried to keep my secret. I wished to spare you 苦痛; for I knew that it would 苦痛 you to know how low I had sunk before your 影響（力）, your love, （機の）カム to 解除する me out of the slough into which I had fallen. But it seems the 苦痛 must come. Good and pure as you are, there are those who will not spare you that bitter knowledge. Yes, dear, it is best that you should learn the truth first from my lips. Whatever garbled 見解／翻訳／版 of this story may be told you afterwards, you shall have the truth from me.’
He put his arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her, and they went up the 幅の広い old staircase 味方する by 味方する to the room that had been Jasper Treverton’s 熟考する／考慮する, and which Laura had beautified for her husband. Here they were 安全な・保証する from 侵入占拠. John Treverton drew his wife’s favourite 議長，司会を務める to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and sat 負かす／撃墜する by her 味方する, as they had sat on the night when Laura told her husband the story of Mr. Desrolles.
They sat for some minutes in silence, John Treverton looking at the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, meditating how best to begin his 自白.
‘Oh, Laura, I wonder whether you will hate me when you have heard what my past life was like?’ he said at last. ‘I will not spare myself; but even at this last moment I 縮む from uttering the words that may destroy our happiness, and part us for ever. You shall be 解放する／自由な to decide our 運命／宿命. If when you have heard all, you should say to yourself, ‘This man is unworthy of my love,’ and if you should recoil from me — as you may — with disgust and abhorrence, I will 屈服する my 長，率いる to your 法令, and disappear out of your life for ever.’
His wife turned her stricken 直面する to him, pale as death.
‘What 罪，犯罪 have you committed, that you can think it possible that I should 身を引く my love from you?’ she asked, with tremulous lips.
‘I have committed no 罪，犯罪, Laura, but I have been 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd of the worst of 罪，犯罪s. Do you remember the story of a man whose 指名する was bandied about in the newspapers nearly a year ago; a man whose wife was 殺人d, and whom some of the London papers plainly 公然と非難するd as the 殺害者; the man called Chicot, whose 見えなくなる was one of the social mysteries of the year?’
‘Yes,’ she answered, looking at him wonderingly. ‘What can you have to do with that man?’
‘I am that man!’
‘You? You, John Treverton?’
‘I, John Treverton, 偽名，通称 Chicot.’
‘The husband of a 行う／開催する／段階 ダンサー?’
‘Yes, Laura, There have been two loves in my life. First, my love for a woman who had nothing but her beauty to make her dear to the hearts of men. Secondly, my love for you, whose beauty if the lightest part in your 力／強力にする to 勝利，勝つ and keep my affection. My history may be 簡潔に told, I began life in a cavalry 連隊, with a small fortune in 株 and 在庫／株s. These were so handy to get rid of, that before I had been five years in the army I had contrived to make away with my last sixpence. I had not been 特に dissipated or extravagant; I had not vied with my captain, who was the son of a West-end confectioner, and spent money like water; or with my 陸軍大佐, who was a man of 階級, and &続けざまに猛撃する;30,000 in 負債; but I had kept good horses, and mixed in the best society, and the day I got my company saw me a beggar. There was nothing for it but to sell out, and I sold out; and 存在 of a happy-go-lucky temperament, and tired of the confinement of country ４半期/4分の1s, I crossed the Channel, and wandered over the loveliest half of Europe with a knapsack and a sketch-調書をとる／予約する. When I had spent the price of my （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 I 設立する myself in Paris, out at 肘s, penniless, with a taste for literature and a facile pencil. I lived in a garret in the Quartier Latin, 設立する friends in a 完全に Bohemian 始める，決める, and contrived to earn just enough to keep 団体／死体 and soul together. I began this life with the idea that I might one day 勝利，勝つ distinction in art. I had the will to work, and a good 取引，協定 of ambition. But the young men の中で whom I lived, small 新聞記者／雑誌記者s and hangers on at the minor theatres, soon taught me a different story. I learned to live as they lived, from 手渡す to mouth. All higher aspirations died out of my mind. I became a hanger on at 行う／開催する／段階 doors, a scribbler of newspaper paragraphs — a collaborateur in Palais 王室の farces — happy when I had the price of a dinner in my waistcoat pocket, and a decent coat on my 支援する. It was at this 行う／開催する／段階 of my career that I fell in lov e with Zaïre Chicot, a popular ダンサー at the theatre most 影響する／感情d by students in 法律 and 薬／医学. She was the handsomest woman I had ever seen. No one had a word to say against her character. She was not a lady; I knew that, even when I was most in love with her. But the vulgarities and ignorances that would have 反乱d me in an Englishwoman amused and even pleased me in this daughter of the people. She was fond of me, and I of her. We married without a thought of the 未来: with very little care even for the 現在の. My wife — the popular ダンサー at a popular theatre — was so much the more important person of the two, that from the hour of my marriage I was known by her 指名する — first, as La Chicot’s husband; then as Jack Chicot, tout 法廷，裁判所. We were reasonably happy together, till my wife began to 落ちる into those wretched habits of intemperance which finally blighted both our lives. God knows I did my best to cure her. I tried my uttermost to 持つ／拘留する her 支援する from the dreary 湾 into which she was descending. But I was 権力のない. No words of 地雷 could ever tell you the 悲惨 — the degradation — of my life. I 耐えるd it. Perhaps I hardly knew the 十分な 手段 of my wretchedness till the day on which I heard my cousin Jasper’s will read, and knew the happiness which might have been 地雷 had I been 解放する／自由な from that hateful bondage.’
Laura sat by his 味方する in silence, her 直面する hidden in her 手渡すs, her 長，率いる 屈服するd 負かす／撃墜する upon the cushion of the 議長，司会を務める, 鎮圧するd by the 深い shame 伴う／関わるd in her husband’s 自白.
‘There is little more to tell. When I first saw and loved you I was La Chicot’s husband — a man bound 手渡す and foot. I had no 権利 to come 近づく you, yet I （機の）カム. I had a vague, wicked hope that 運命／宿命 would 始める，決める me 解放する／自由な somehow. Yet I tried, honestly, to do my 義務 to that unhappy woman. When her life was in 危険，危なくする I helped to nurse her. I bore 根気よく with her violent temper after she 回復するd. When the year was nearly gone it （機の）カム into my mind that my cousin’s 広い地所 might be 安全な・保証するd to you by a marriage which should fulfil the 条件 of his will without making me your husband save in 指名する. And then, if in some happier day I should be 解放（する）d from my 社債s, we could be married again — as we were.’
He paused, but there was no answer from Laura except a half-stifled sob.
‘Laura, can you pity and 容赦 me? For God’s sake say that I am not utterly despicable in your 注目する，もくろむs.’
‘Despicable? no!’ she said, 解除するing up hex 涙／ほころび-stained 直面する, ashy pale, and drawn with 苦痛, ‘not despicable, John, You could never be that, in my 注目する，もくろむs. But wrong, oh, so 深く，強烈に wrong. See what shame and anguish you have brought upon both of us! What was Jasper Treverton’s fortune 価値（がある） to either of us that you should be 有罪の of a 詐欺 in your endeavour to 伸び（る） it for me?’
‘A 詐欺?’
‘Yes. Do you not see that our first marriage, 存在 really no marriage, was an 課税 and a sham — that neither you nor I have a 権利 to a sixpence of Jasper Treverton’s money, or an acre of his land, All is 没収されるd to the hospital 信用s, We have no 権利 to live in this home, We 所有する nothing but my income. We can live upon that, Jack. I am not afraid to 直面する poverty with you; but I will not live an hour under the 負わせる of this shameful secret. Mr. Clare and Mr. Sampson must know the truth at once.’
Her husband was ひさまづくing at her feet, looking up at her with a radiant 直面する.
‘My love, my dearest, you have made me too happy. You do not 縮む from me — you do not abandon me. Poverty! no, Laura, I am not afraid of that. I have 恐れるd only the loss of your love. That has been my ever-現在の 恐れる. That one 広大な／多数の／重要な dread has 調印（する）d my lips.’
‘You can never lose my love, dear. It was given to you without the 力／強力にする of 解任する. But if you want to 回復する my esteem you must 行為／法令／行動する bravely and honourably. You must undo the wrong you have done.’
‘We will 持つ／拘留する a 会議 to-night, Laura. We will take Edward Clare’s cards out of his 手渡すs.’
‘What? Does Edward know?’
‘He knows that I and Chicot are one.’
‘Ah, then I can understand the look he gave you on the night of our first dinner-party — a look 十分な of malignity. He had just been talking of Chicot.’
She shuddered as she pronounced a 指名する associated with such unspeakable horror. And that 指名する was her husband’s; the man branded with the 疑惑 of a hideous 罪，犯罪 was her husband.
‘I am afraid Edward is your secret enemy,’ she said, after a pause.
‘I am sure he is — and I believe he is on the eve of becoming my open enemy. It will be a 勝利 in a small way for me to take the 率先, and 辞職する the 広い地所.’
A letter was brought to the Vicar just as he was sitting 負かす／撃墜する to his five o’clock dinner that Sunday evening in the bosom of his family. The Vicar dined at five on Sundays, giving himself an hour for his dinner, and fifty minutes for repose after it, before he left home for the seven o’clock service. There were those の中で his congregation who 断言するd that the トン of the Vicar’s evening sermon depended very much upon his satisfaction with his dinner. If he dined 井戸／弁護士席 he took a pleasant 見解（をとる） of human nature and human frailty, and was milder than Jeremy Taylor. If his dinner had been a 失敗 the bitterest Calvinism was not 厳しい enough for him.
‘From the Manor House, sir,’ said the parlourmaid. ‘An answer waited for.’
‘Why do people bring me letters just as I am sitting 負かす／撃墜する to my dinner?’ ejaculated the Vicar, pettishly. ‘From Treverton, too. What can he have to 令状 about?’
Edward Clare looked up, with an eager 直面する.
‘Wants to see me after church this evening — particular 商売／仕事,’ said the Vicar.’ Tell Mr. Treverton’s man, yes, Susan. My compliments, and I’ll be at the Manor House before nine’
Edward was mystified. Was John Treverton going to throw himself upon the Vicar’s mercy — to 勝利，勝つ that good 平易な man over to his 原因（となる） — and 説得する him to wink at the 詐欺 upon the 信用s under Jasper’s will? Edward had no opinion of his father’s 知恵, or his father’s strength of mind. The Vicar was so weakly fond of Laura.
‘I hate going out of an evening in such 天候,’ said Mr. Clare, ‘but I suppose Treverton has something important to say, or he would hardly ask me to 危険 a 気管支の attack.’
Tom Sampson, sitting by his comfortable 解雇する／砲火／射撃-味方する, solacing himself for the Sabbath dulness with a cup of strong tea and a dish of buttered toast, was also surprised by a letter from the Manor House, asking him to go there between eight and nine that evening.
“I am sorry to trouble you about 商売／仕事 on Sunday, but this is a 事柄 which will not keep,’ wrote John Treverton.
‘I never did!’ exclaimed Eliza Sampson, when her brother had read the 簡潔な／要約する letter aloud.
Eliza was always 抗議するing that she never did. This fragmentary phrase was her favourite 表現 of astonishment.
And then 行方不明になる Sampson began to 推測する upon the probable nature of the 商売／仕事 which 要求するd her brother’s presence at the Manor House. People who live in such a secluded village as Hazlehurst are very glad of anything to wonder about on a Sunday evening in winter.
At half-past eight 正確に, Mr. Sampson 現在のd himself at the Manor House, and was shown into the library. This room was rarely used, as Mr. and Mrs. Treverton kept all their favourite 調書をとる／予約するs どこかよそで. Here, on these 大規模な oaken 棚上げにするs, there was no literature that was not at least a century old It was a repository for the genius of the dead. Travels, from Marco Polo to Captain Cook; histories, from Herodotus to Mrs. Catherine Macaulay; poetry, from Chaucer to Milton; all bound in soberest brown calf, all with the dust of years 厚い upon their upper 辛勝する／優位s. It was a long, 狭くする room, with three tall windows, curtained with faded crimson cloth. It had an awful and almost judicial look on this Sunday evening, dimly lighted by a pair of moderator lamps on the centre （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, making a 焦点（を合わせる） of light in the middle of the room, and leaving the corners in 不明瞭. There was a good 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in the wide old basket-形態／調整d grate, and Tom Sampson sat beside it, waiting for his host to appear. Trimmer had told him that Mr. Treverton would be with him presently.
Presently seemed to mean half an hour, for the clock struck nine while Mr. Sampson still waited. Not having any inclination to 下落する into the literature of the past, he had 許すd the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to draw him to sleep, and was slumbering placidly when the door opened and Trimmer 発表するd Mr. Clare.
Tom Sampson started up, and rubbed his 注目する，もくろむs, thinking for the moment that he had fallen asleep by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in his snuggery, and that Eliza had come to call him to supper — supper 存在 another of those solaces which Mr. Sampson 要求するd to beguile the dulness of Sunday leisure.
The Vicar was surprised to see Mr. Sampson, and Mr. Sampson was 平等に surprised to see the Vicar. They told each other how they had been 召喚するd.
‘It must be something rather important,” said Mr. Clare.
“It must be something connected with the 広い地所, or he would scarcely want you and me,’ said Sampson.
John Treverton and his wife entered the room together. Both were very pale, but Laura’s countenance wore a look of keen 苦しめる, which had no part in the 表現 of her husband’s 直面する. 安全な・保証する of his wife’s 忠誠, he was ready to 会合，会う calamity, whatever 形態／調整 it might assume.
‘Mr. Clare, Mr. Sampson, I have sent for you as the trustees under my cousin Jasper’s will,’ he began, when he had apologised to the lawyer for letting him wait so long, and had placed Laura in a 議長，司会を務める 近づく the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.
‘That’s a misnomer,’ said Sampson. ‘Our 信用s under Jasper Treverton’s will 決定するd on your wedding day. We are only trustees to the 解決／入植地 made for 行方不明になる Malcolm’s 利益, sixteen years ago, and to your wife’s marriage 解決／入植地.’
‘I have sent for you to tell you that I have been 有罪の of a 詐欺 upon you, and upon this Lady,’ answered John Treverton, in a 安定した 発言する／表明する.
He was going on with his self-denunciation, when the door opened, and Trimmer 発表するd Mr. Edward Clare.
The young man （機の）カム into the room quickly, looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him with a swift, viperish ちらりと見ること. He was surprised to see Laura, still more surprised at the presence of Tom Sampson. He had 推定する／予想するd to find his father and Treverton alone.
John Treverton looked at the 侵入者 with undisguised irritation.
‘This is an 予期しない 楽しみ,’ he said, ‘but perhaps when I tell you that your father and Mr. Sampson are here to discuss a 商売／仕事 of some importance to me — and to them as my wife’s trustees — you’ll be 肉親，親類d enough to amuse yourself in the 製図／抽選-room until we’ve finished our conversation.’
‘I have come to speak to Mrs. Treverton. I have something to say to her which she せねばならない hear — which she must hear — and that without an hour’s 延期する,’ said Edward. ‘事故 has made me 熟知させるd with a secret which 関心s her and her 福利事業 — and I am here to communicate it to her, and — in the first instance — to her alone. It will be for her to 行為／法令／行動する upon that knowledge — for me to defer to her.’
‘If your secret 関心s me, it must 関心 my husband also,’ said Laura, rising and taking her stand beside John Treverton. ‘Whatever touches my happiness must 伴う／関わる his. You can speak out, Edward. かもしれない your fancied secret is no secret.’
‘What do you mean?’ stammered Edward, startled by her 静める look and resolute トン.
‘Have you come to tell me that my husband, John Treverton, was for a short period of his life known by the 指名する of Chicot?’
‘Yes, that, and much else,’ answered Edward, 深く，強烈に mortified at finding himself forestalled.
‘You wish to tell me, perhaps, that he has been 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd of 殺人.’
‘So 堅固に 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd, and upon such 証拠, that it will need all your wifely trustfulness to believe him innocent,’ retorted Edward, with a malignant sneer.
‘Yet I do believe in his innocence — I am as 確かな of it as I am that I myself am no murderess — and if the 証拠 against him were doubly strong, my 信用 in him would not fail,’ said Laura, 直面するing the accuser proudly.
‘And now, Mr. Clare, since you find that your secret is everybody’s secret, and that my wife knows all you can tell her about me —’
‘Your wife,’ sneered Edward. ‘Yes, it is 同様に to call her by that 指名する.’
‘She is my wife — bound to me as securely as the 法律 and the church can 貯蔵所d her.’
‘You had another wife living when you married her — unless you have been remarried since your first wife’s death —’
‘We have been so married. My wife was never 地雷, save in 指名する, until I was a 解放する／自由な man, — 解放する／自由な to （人命などを）奪う，主張する her before God and the world.’
‘Then your first marriage was a 審議する／熟考する 重罪, and a 審議する／熟考する 詐欺,’ cried Edward, ‘a 重罪 because it was a bigamous marriage, for which the 法律 of the land could punish you, even now; a 詐欺 because by it you pretended to fulfil the 条件s of your cousin’s will, when you were not in a position to 従う with them.’
‘Stop, Mr. Edward Clare,’ exclaimed Tom Sampson, whose quick perception had by this time made him master of the 事例／患者, ‘you are assuming a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 more than you can 支える. You are going very much too 急速な／放蕩な. What 証拠 have you that my （弁護士の）依頼人’s first marriage was a 合法的な one? What 証拠 have you that he was ever married to Mademoiselle Chicot? We know how very loosely tied such 同盟s are apt to be in that class of life.’
‘How do I know that he was married to her?’ echoed Edward. ‘Why, by his own admission.’
‘My （弁護士の）依頼人 収容する／認めるs nothing,’ said Sampson with dignity.
‘He 収容する／認めるs everything when he tells you that he was remarried to 行方不明になる Malcolm after Madame Chicot’s death. Had he known his first marriage with 行方不明になる Malcolm to be valid there would have been no occasion for a repetition of the 儀式.’
‘He may have erred from 超過 of 警告を与える,’ said Sampson.
‘John Treverton,’ said the vicar, who had been looking from one （衆議院の）議長 to the other, the facts of the 事例／患者 slowly 夜明けing upon him, ‘this is very dreadful. Why is my son here as your accuser? What does it all mean?’
‘It means that I have been 有罪の of a 広大な／多数の／重要な wrong,’ answered Treverton 静かに, ‘and that I am ready to undo that wrong, so far as it lies in my 力／強力にする. But I cannot discuss this question in your son’s presence. He has entered this room to-night as my avowed enemy. To you — to Sampson — as the trustees under my cousin’s will, I am 用意が出来ている to speak with fullest 信用／信任 — as I have already spoken to my wife — but I have no 自白 to make to your son, I recognise no 権利 of his to 干渉する in my 事件／事情／状勢s.’
‘No, Edward, really, this is no 関心 of yours,’ said the Vicar.
‘Is it not?’ cried his son, 激しく. ‘But for my 発見, but for the presence of George Gerard in the church to-day, do you suppose this virtuous gentleman would have made his 自白 to his wife or his wife’s trustees? He saw himself identified to-day by the doctor who …に出席するd his first wife, who knows the story of his late career under the 偽名，通称 of Chicot. Finding himself 直面する to 直面する with an 必然的な 発見, Mr. Treverton very cleverly 産する／生じるs to the 圧力 of circumstances, and makes a clean breast of it. Had Gerard never appeared in Hazlehurst, this honourable gentleman would have gone on till doomsday, untroubled by any scruples of 良心.’
The Vicar looked at his son wonderingly. Was this a loyal regard for truth and 司法（官）, or was it the spirit of 憎悪 and envy which moved the 青年 so 堅固に? The good, 平易な-going Vicar, 十分な of charity for all the world, except a bad cook, could not bring himself all in a moment to think evil of his son. Nor was he ready to believe John Treverton the vilest of sinners. Yet, here was John Treverton （刑事）被告 by the Vicar’s own son of an unpardonable 詐欺, and 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd of the darkest 罪，犯罪.
‘If you will tell your son to retire, we may discuss this 商売／仕事 without prejudice or passion,’ said John. ‘But as long as he is 現在の my lips are 調印（する）d.’
‘I have no wish to remain a moment longer,’ answered Edward. ‘I hope Mrs. Treverton knows that I am ready to serve her with zeal and devotion, should she deign to 需要・要求する my 援助（する）.’
‘I know that you are my husband’s enemy,’ answered Laura, with 氷点の contempt, ‘and that is all I know or care to know about you.’
‘That’s hard upon an old friend, Laura,’ remonstrated the Vicar, as Edward left the room
‘Has he not dealt hardly by my husband?’ answered Laura, with a stifled sob.
‘Now, let us try and look this 商売／仕事 in the 直面する,’ said Mr. Sampson, seating himself 静かに at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and taking out his 公式文書，認める-調書をとる／予約する. ‘によれば your 自白, Mr. Treverton, you had a wife living at the date of your first marriage with 行方不明になる Malcolm, December the thirty-first of the year before last. We have nothing to do with your second marriage — except so far, of course, as the lady’s honour is 関心d. That second marriage can’t touch the 所有物／資産／財産. Now, I am sorry to tell you that if your marriage with the French ダンサー was a good marriage, you have no more 権利 to be in this house, or to 持つ／拘留する an acre of Jasper Treverton’s land, than the meanest hind in Hazlehurst.’
‘I am ready to 配達する up all I 持つ／拘留する, to-morrow. Let the hospital be 設立するd. I 認める myself an impostor. Shameful as the 行為／法令／行動する appears now that I 熟視する／熟考する it coldly, it seemed hardly a 詐欺 when it first 示唆するd itself to my mind. I saw a way of 安全な・保証するing the 広い地所 to my cousin’s 可決する・採択するd daughter. I knew it had been his dearest wish that she should 所有する it. When I went through the 儀式 of marriage with Laura Malcolm in Hazlehurst Church, I had but the faintest hope of ever 存在 really her husband. When I made the postnuptial 解決／入植地 which was to 安全な・保証する to her the 十分な enjoyment of the 広い地所, I had no hope of ever 株ing that 広い地所 with her. On my honour, as a man and a gentleman, it was for this dear girl’s sake I did these 行為／法令／行動するs, and with no 見解（をとる） to my own happiness or aggrandisement.’
Laura’s 手渡す had been in his all the time he was speaking. Its warm しっかり掴む at the の近くに of this speech told him that he was believed.
‘If you make these facts public, you beggar yourself and your wife,’ said Sampson,
‘No, we shall not be penniless,’ exclaimed Laura. ‘There will be my income left. It is not やめる three hundred a year, but we can manage to live upon that, can’t we, John?’
‘I could live contentedly on a crust a day in the dingiest garret in Seven Dials, if you were with me;’ answered her husband, in a low 発言する／表明する.
Mr. Clare was walking up and 負かす／撃墜する the room in a 明言する／公表する of 抑えるd excitement. The whole 商売／仕事 was too dreadful: he was hardly able to realise the enormity of the thing. This John Treverton was a scoundrel, and the 広い地所 must all go to 設立する a hospital. Poor Laura must leave her luxurious home. The parish would be a 激しい loser. It was sad, and troublesome, and altogether fraught with perplexity. And the Vicar had a cordial liking for this John Treverton.
‘What have you to say about the 殺人 of that poor creature — your first wife?’ he exclaimed, presently, walking up to the hearth by which Treverton and Laura were standing.
‘Only that I know no more who killed her than you do,’ answered John Treverton. ‘I did a foolish thing, perhaps a 臆病な／卑劣な thing, when I left the house that night, with the 決意 never to return to it; but if you could know how intolerable my old life had become to me you would hardly wonder that I took the first 適切な時期 of getting away from it.’
‘We had better look at things from a 商売／仕事 point of 見解（をとる）,’ said Mr. Sampson. ‘We are not going to do anything in a hurry. There will always be time enough for you to 降伏する the 広い地所, Mr. Treverton, and to 認める yourself 有罪の of bigamy. But before you take such a step we may 同様に make ourselves sure of our facts. You married Mademoiselle Chicot in Paris?’
‘Yes, on the eighteenth of May, sixty-eight. We were married at the Mairie. There was no other 儀式.’
‘Under what 指名する were you married?’
‘My own 自然に. It was only afterwards that I got to be known by my wife’s 指名する.’
‘Were you known to many people in Paris by your own 指名する?’
‘To very few. I had written in the news papers under a nom de plume, — my sketches at that time were all 調印するd “Jack.” I was 一般に known as Jack, and after my marriage I became Jack Chicot.’
‘How much did you know of your wife’s antecedents?’
‘Very little, except that she had come to Paris from Auray, in Brittany, about five years before I married her; that she lived reputably, although surrounded by much that was disreputable,’
‘But of her life in Brittany you knew nothing?’
‘I only knew what she told me. She was a fisherman’s daughter, born and 後部d in extreme poverty. She had grown 疲れた／うんざりした of the hard monotony of her life, and had come to Paris alone, and for the most part of the way on foot, to make her fortune. Auray is a long day’s 旅行 from Paris by rail. It took her nearly a month to travel the distance.’
‘That is all you know?’
‘前向きに／確かに all.’
‘Then you cannot know that she was 解放する／自由な to 契約 a marriage — and you cannot know that you were 合法的に married to her?’ said Tom Sampson, triumphantly.
His 利益／興味s 同様に as his （弁護士の）依頼人’s were at 火刑／賭ける, and he was 決定するd to make a hard fight for them. His stewardship was 価値（がある） a good five hundred a year. If the 広い地所 （機の）カム to be 手渡すd over for the 設立 and main tenance of a hospital he would in all probability lose his position of land steward and collector of rents. Some officious 委員会 would 追い出す him from his 地位，任命する. His trusteeship would bring him nothing but trouble.
‘That is a curious way of looking at the question,’ said Treverton, thoughtfully.
‘It is the only 権利 way. Why should any man be in a hurry to 証明する himself 有罪の of 重罪? How do you know that Mademoiselle Chicot did not leave a husband behind her at Auray? It may have been to escape from his ill-治療 that she （機の）カム to Paris. That was a desperate step for a young woman to take — a month’s 旅行 through a strange country, alone, and on foot
‘She was so young,’ said Treverton.
‘Not too young to have married foolishly.’
‘What would you advise me to do?’
‘I’ll tell you to-morrow, when I’ve had time to think the 事柄 over. I can tell you in the 合間 what I would advise you not to do.’
‘What is that?’
‘Don’t 降伏する your 広い地所 till you — and we, as your wife’s trustees, — are 完全に 納得させるd that you have no 権利 to 持つ／拘留する it. Mr. Clare, I must ask you, as my co-trustee to Mrs. Treverton’s marriage 解決／入植地, to be silent as to the whole of the facts that have become known to us to-night, and to request your son also to keep his knowledge to himself.’
‘My son can have no 動機 for 負傷させるing Mr. and Mrs. Treverton,’ said the Vicar.
‘Of course not,’ replied Sampson; ‘yet I thought his manner this evening was somewhat vindictive.’
‘I believe he was only moved by his regard for Laura,’ answered the Vicar. ‘He took up the 事柄 温かく because he considered that she had been 深く，強烈に 負傷させるd. I can but think so too, and I do not wonder that my son should feel indignant. As to the 合法的な 耐えるing of the 事例／患者, Mr. Sampson, I leave you to 裁判官 that, and to を取り引きする that as you best may for the 利益／興味s of your （弁護士の）依頼人. But as to its moral 面, I should do いっそう少なく than my 義務 as a 大臣 of the Gospel if I were not to 宣言する that Mr. Treverton has been 有罪の of a sin which can only be atoned by 深い and honest repentance. I will say no more than that now. Good-night, Treverton. Good-night, Laura.’
He took her in his 武器 and kissed her with fatherly affection. ‘Keep up your courage, my poor girl,’ he said, in a low 発言する／表明する. ‘I wish your husband 井戸／弁護士席 out of his difficulties, for your sake. Will you come home to the Vicarage with me, and talk over your troubles with Celia? It might be a 救済 to you.’
‘Leave my husband!’ exclaimed Laura. ‘Leave him in grief and trouble! How could you think me 有能な of such a thing?’ And then she drew the Vicar aside, and, in a tremulous 発言する／表明する, which was little more than a whisper, said to him, ‘Dear Mr. Clare, try not to think evil of my husband, for my sake. I know that he has sinned; but he has been sorely tempted. He could not 裁判官 the extent of the wrong he was doing. Tell me that you do not 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う him as he has been 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd; that you are not 影響（力）d by Edward’s cruel words. You do not believe that he killed his wife?’
‘No, my dear,’ answered the Vicar, decidedly.
‘First and 真っ先の he is a Treverton, and comes of a 在庫／株 I love and honour; and, secondly, I have lived in friendship with him for the last six months; and I don’t think I’m such a fool that I could live so long upon intimate 条件 with a 殺害者 and not find him out. No, my dear, I believe your husband has been weak and 有罪の: but I do not believe — I never will believe — that he has been a 冷淡な-血d 暗殺者.’
‘God bless you for those words,’ said Laura, as the Vicar left her.
‘If Mrs. Treverton will go to bed and get a little 残り／休憩（する） after all this agitation, I shall be glad of some その上の conversation with you before I go home,’ said Sampson, when the door had の近くにd upon Mr. Clare.
Laura assented, turning her white, 疲れた／うんざりした 直面する to her husband, with a look 十分な of 信用 and love, as he went with her to the 底（に届く） of the staircase.
‘God bless and keep you, love,’ he whispered. ‘You have shown me the way out of all my difficulties. I can afford to lose everything except your affection.’
He went 支援する to Tom Sampson, who was scribbling in his 公式文書，認める-調書をとる／予約する, in a brown 熟考する／考慮する.
‘Now, Sampson, we are alone. What have you to say to me?’
‘A 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定. You’ve got yourself into a pretty 直す／買収する，八百長をする. Why didn’t you 信用 me from the beginning? What’s the use of a man having a lawyer if he keeps his 事件／事情／状勢s dark?’
‘We won’t go into that question now,’ said John Treverton. ‘I want your advice about the 未来, not your lamentations over the past. What do you recommend me to do?’
‘Get away from this place to-night, on the best horse in your stable. Take the first train at the furthest 駅／配置する you can reach by daybreak to morrow. Let me see. It’s not much over thirty miles to Exeter. You might get to Exeter on a good horse.’
‘No 疑問. But what would be 伸び（る）d by such a course?’
‘You would get out of the way before you could be 逮捕（する）d on 疑惑 of 存在 関心d in your first wife’s 殺人.’
‘Who is going to 逮捕（する） me?’
‘Edward Clare means mischief. I am sure of that. If he has not already given （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） to the police, depend upon it he will do so without 延期する.’
‘Let him,’ answered Treverton. ‘If he does, I must stand my ground. I got out of the way once; and I feel now that in so doing I committed the greatest mistake of my life. I am not going to 落ちる into the same 失敗 again. If I am to be 逮捕（する）d — if I am to be tried for 殺人, I will 直面する my position. Perhaps it would be the best thing that could happen to me, for a 裁判，公判 might elicit the truth.’
‘井戸／弁護士席, perhaps you are 権利. Anything like running away would tell against you. But I recommend you to get to the other 味方する of the channel without an hour’s loss of time. It is of 決定的な importance for you to find out your first wife’s antecedents. If you could be fortunate enough to discover that she was a married woman when she left Auray, that she had a husband living at the time of your marriage —’
‘Why do you harp so upon that string?’ asked Treverton, impatiently.
‘Because it is the only string that can save your 広い地所.’
‘I have no hope of such a thing.’
‘Will you go to Auray and 追跡（する） up your wife’s history? Will you let me go with you?’
‘I have no 反対. A 溺死するing man will 粘着する to a straw. I may 同様に 粘着する to that straw as to any other.’
‘Then we’ll start by the first train to-morrow. We’ll leave the place in the openest manner. You can tell people you are going to Paris on 商売／仕事; but, if young Clare does 始める，決める the police on your 跡をつける, I think they’ll find it hardish work to catch us.’
‘Yes, I’ll go to Auray,’ said John Treverton, frowning meditatively at the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. ‘In my wife’s antecedents there may 嘘（をつく） the 手がかり（を与える） to the secret of her 哀れな death. 復讐 must have been the 動機 of that 殺人. Who was it whom she had so 深く，強烈に 負傷させるd, that nothing but her life could appease his wrath?’
‘Who, except a 砂漠d husband or lover?’ 勧めるd Sampson.
‘Yet we lived together for two years in Paris, and no one ever 攻撃する，非難するd us.’
‘The husband, or lover, may have been out of the way — beyond seas, perhaps — a sailor, very likely. Auray is a seaport, isn’t it?’
‘Yes.’
It was agreed that they should start for Exeter by the seven o’clock train from Beechampton, catch the Exeter 表明する for Southampton, and cross from Southampton to St. Malo by the steamer which sailed on Monday evening. From St. Malo to Auray would be only a few hours’ 旅行. They might reach Auray almost as soon as they could have reached Paris.
It was midnight when John Treverton went upstairs to his 熟考する／考慮する, where there were lighted candles, and a newly-補充するd 解雇する／砲火／射撃; for it was one of his habits to read or 令状 late at night. This evening he was in no mood for sleep. He 解除するd the curtain that hung between the two rooms, and looked into the bedroom. Laura had sobbed herself to sleep. The disordered hair, the 手渡す convulsively clasped upon the pillow, told how far from peace her thoughts had been when she sank into the slumber of mental exhaustion. John Treverton bent 負かす／撃墜する and kissed the 涙／ほころび-stained cheek, and then turned from the bed with a sigh.
‘My sins have fallen ひどく upon you, my poor girl,’ he said to himself, as he went 支援する to his 熟考する／考慮する and sat 負かす／撃墜する by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to think over his position, with all its perplexities and entanglements.
Sleep was out of the question. He could only sit and 星／主役にする at the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and review his past life and its manifold follies.
How lightly had he flung away the treasure of liberty. Without a thought of the 未来 he had bound himself to a woman for whom he had but the transient liking born of a young man’s fancy — of whom he knew so little, that looking 支援する now, he was unable to 解任する anything beyond the barest 輪郭（を描く） of her history. 井戸／弁護士席, he was 支払う／賃金ing dearly for that 簡潔な／要約する infatuation — he was 支払う／賃金ing a 激しい 没収される for those careless days in which he had lived の中で men without 原則, and had sunk almost to as low a level as his companions. He tried to remember anything that his wife had ever told him of her childhood and 青年; but he could only remember that she had been very silent as to the past. Once, and once only, on a summer Sabbath night, when they two had been 運動ing home alone together from a dinner in the Bois, and when Zaïre’s tongue had been 緩和するd by シャンペン酒 and curaçoa, she had talked of her 旅行 to Paris; that long, lonely 旅行, during which she had so little money in her pocket that she could not even afford to give herself an 時折の 行う／開催する／段階 in a diligence, but had been content to get a gratuitous 解除する now and then in an empty wagon, or on the 最高の，を越す of a 負担 of buck-wheat. She told him how she had entered Paris faint and thirsty, white with dust from 長，率いる to foot, as if she had come out of a flour-mill; and how the 広大な／多数の／重要な city — with its myriad lamps and 発言する／表明するs, and the 雷鳴 of its wheels — had made her dazed and giddy as she stood at the junction of two 広大な／多数の／重要な boulevards, looking 負かす／撃墜する the endless vista, where the lights dwindled to a point on the 辛勝する／優位 of the dark sky. She told him of her career in Paris — how she had begun as a laundress on the quay, and how one Sunday night at the Chateau des Fleurs a man had come up to her after one of the quadrilles — a fat man with a gray moustache and a large white waistcoat — and had asked her where she had learned to dance; and how she had told him, lau ghingly, that she had never learned at all — that （機の）カム 自然に to her, like eating and drinking and sleeping — and then he had asked her whether she would like to be a ダンサー at one of the theatres, and wear a petticoat of golden tissue and white satin boots embroidered with gold — such as she might have seen in the last 広大な／多数の／重要な spectacle of the Hind in the 支持を得ようと努めるd — and she had told him yes, such a life would 控訴 her 正確に／まさに; その結果 the gentleman in the white waistcoat told her to 現在の herself at eleven o’clock next morning at a 確かな big theatre on the Boulevard. She obeyed, saw the gentleman in his 私的な room at the theatre, was engaged as one of a hundred and fifty figurantes, at a salary of twenty フランs a week. ‘And from that to the time when I was the 激怒（する） at the Students’ Theatre, it was 平易な,’ said La Chicot, with an insolent smile upon her 十分な, red lips. ‘If I had any other man for my husband I should be the 激怒（する） at one of the Boulevard Theatres, and the Figaro would have an article about me every other week.’
‘You have never had any fancy for going 支援する to Auray, to see your old friends?’ asked the husband once, wondering at the 冷淡な egotism of the creature.
‘I never had a friend in Brittany for whom I cared that,’ answered Zaïre, snapping her fingers. ‘Every one ill-扱う／治療するd me. My father was a perambulating cider-vat, my poor mother — 井戸／弁護士席, I can pity her, because she was so 哀れな — whined and whimpered. It was a mercy to all of us when the good God took her.’
‘And you never had anyone else to care for?’ asked Jack, in a 思索的な mood. ‘No lover, for instance?’
‘Lover,’ cried La Chicot, her 広大な／多数の／重要な 注目する，もくろむs flashing upon him 怒って. ‘What had I to do with a lover? I was but nineteen when I left that 穴を開ける.’
‘Lovers have been heard of even at that 早期に age,’ 示唆するd Jack, in his quietest トン; and after that his wife said no more about her past history.
To-night, sitting in idle despondency, looking into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, John Treverton, master of Hazlehurst Manor, husband of a wife he adored, utterly dissociated from that 無謀な, happy-go-lucky Jack Chicot of Bohemian surroundings, for whom the good and evil of each day had been all-十分な, and who had never dared to look 今後 to the 必然的な to-morrow, let his thoughts slip 支援する to the bygone days, and saw, as in a picture, those scenes of the past which had impressed themselves most vividly upon his mind when they happened.
There was one 出来事/事件 in his married life which had made him wonder, for his wife had not been a woman of a 極度の慎重さを要する temper, or easily moved to strong emotion, save when her own 楽しみ or her own 利益／興味 was at 火刑／賭ける. Yet in this particular instance, she had shown herself as susceptible to pity and terror as a girl of seventeen, fresh from a convent school.
They two, husband and wife, had been strolling one summer afternoon upon the quays and 橋（渡しをする）s, loitering to look at the traffic on the river, sitting to 残り／休憩（する） under the trees, or turning over the leaves of the old 調書をとる／予約するs upon the 立ち往生させるs, and so sauntering carelessly on till they （機の）カム to the Pont Neuf.
‘Let us go across and look at Notre Dame,’ said the husband, for whom the old church had an inexhaustible charm.
‘Bah!’ cried the wife. ‘What a fancy you have for 星／主役にするing at old 石／投石するs.’
They crossed the 橋（渡しをする）, and sauntered to the 前線 of the noble old cathedral, where already the 手渡す of 改良 was beginning to （疑いを）晴らす away the houses that surrounded and 影を投げかけるd its beauty. Jack Chicot was looking up at the glorious western door, built by Philip Augustus, thickly-wrought with fleurs-de-lys, where in days of old had appeared the sculptured images of all the kings of Judah, 神社d in niches of stonework, as delicate as lace or spring foliage. His wife’s 注目する，もくろむs roved 権利 and left, and all around, 捜し出すing some 転換 for a mind 傾向がある to weariness, when not 刺激するd by amusement or dissipation,
‘See, my friend,’ she cried, suddenly, clutching her husband’s arm. ‘There is something! Look, what a （人が）群がる of people. Is it a 行列 or an 事故?’
‘An 事故, I think,’ answered Chicot, looking 負かす／撃墜する the street 直面するing them, along which a closely packed （人が）群がる was 急いでing, rolling に向かって them like a mighty wave of 黒人／ボイコット water. ‘We had better get out of the way.’
‘But, no,’ cried the wife, 熱望して. ‘If there is something to see, let us see it. Life is not too 十分な of distractions’.
‘It may be something unpleasant,’ 示唆するd Jack. ‘I am afraid they are carrying some poor creature to the Morgue.’
‘That 事柄s nothing. We may 同様に see.’
So they waited, and fell in の中で the hurrying （人が）群がる, and heard many 発言する／表明するs discussing the thing that had happened, every 発言する／表明する 申し込む／申し出ing a different 見解／翻訳／版 of the same 恐ろしい story.
A man had been run over on the Boulevard — a sea-faring man from the 州s — knocked 負かす／撃墜する by the horses of a 抱擁する wagon. The horses had kicked him, the wheels had gone over his 団体／死体. ‘He was dead when they 選ぶd him up,’ said one. ‘No, he spoke, and hardly seemed conscious he was 傷つける,’ said another. ‘He died while they were waiting for the brancard on which to carry him to the hospital,’ said a third.
And now they were taking him to the Morgue, the famous dead-house of the city, 負かす／撃墜する by the river yonder. He was 存在 carried in the 中央 of that dense （人が）群がる, which had been 集会 ever since the 持参人払いのs started with their 恐ろしい 重荷（を負わせる）, from the Porte St. Denis, where the 事故 happened. He was there in the centre of that 集まり of human life, an awful 人物／姿／数字, covered from 長，率いる to foot, and hidden from all those curious 注目する，もくろむs.
Jack and his wife were borne along with the 残り／休憩（する）, past the 広大な／多数の／重要な cathedral, 負かす／撃墜する by the river, to the doors of the dead-house.
Here they all （機の）カム to a stop, no one was 許すd to enter save the dead man and his 持参人払いのs, and three or four sergents de ville.
‘We must wait till they have made his 洗面所,’ said La Chicot to her husband, ‘and then we can go in and see him.’
‘What!’ cried Jack, ‘surely you would not wish to look at a piece of 粉々にするd humanity. He must be a dreadful sight, poor creature.’
‘On the contrary, monsieur,’ said some one 近づく them in the （人が）群がる. ‘The poor man’s 直面する was not 負傷させるd. He is a handsome fellow, tanned by the sun, a sea-faring man, a 罰金 fellow.’
‘Let go in and see him,’ 勧めるd La Chicot, and when La Chicot 手配中の，お尋ね者 to do a thing she always did it.
So they waited amongst the （人が）群がる, の近くに packed still, though about two-thirds of the people had dropped off and gone 支援する to their 商売／仕事 or their 楽しみ; not because they shrank from looking upon death in its most awful 面; but because the 洗面所 might be long, and the spectacle was not 価値（がある） the trouble of waiting a 疲れた／うんざりした half hour in the summer sun.
La Chicot waited with a dogged patience which was a part of her character, when she had made up her mind about anything. Jack waited 根気よく, too; for he was watching the 直面するs in the （人が）群がる, and had an artistic delight in 熟考する／考慮するing these さまざまな 見本／標本s of a somewhat debased humanity. Thus the half-hour wore itself out, the doors were opened, and the （人が）群がる 注ぐd into the dead-house, just as it would have 注ぐd into a theatre or a circus.
There he lay, the new comer, with the summer light 向こうずねing on him, a 静める 人物／姿／数字 behind a sheet of glass, a 勇敢に立ち向かう, bronzed 直面する, bearded, with 堅固に-示すd brows, and の近くに-cropped 黒人／ボイコット hair, gold （犯罪の）一味s in the ears, and on one 明らかにする arm, the arm which had escaped the waggon wheel, an inscription tatooed in purple and red.
Jack Chicot, after 熟視する／熟考するing the dead man’s 直面する with curious 利益／興味, 直す／買収する，八百長をするing the 井戸／弁護士席-示すd features in his mind, bent 負かす／撃墜する to look at the tatooed 装置 and inscription.
There were a ship, a rose, and these words, ‘献身的な to Saint Anne of Auray.’
The man was doubtless a native of Auray, La Chicot’s birthplace.
Jack turned to 発言／述べる this to his wife. She was standing の近くに at his 肘, livid as the 死体 behind the glass, her 直面する convulsed, big 涙／ほころびs rolling 負かす／撃墜する her cheeks.
‘Do you know him?’ asked Jack. ‘Is it any one you remember?’
‘No, no!’ she sobbed; ‘but it is too dreadful. Take me away — take me out of this place, or I shall 減少（する） 負かす／撃墜する in a fit.’
He hurried her out through the （人が）群がる, 押し進めるing his way into the open 空気／公表する.
‘You overrated your strength of 神経,’ he said, 悩ますd at the folly which had exposed her to such a shock. ‘You should not have a fancy for such horrid sights.’
‘I shall be better presently,’ answered La Chicot. ‘It is nothing.’
She was not better presently. She was hysterical all the 残り／休憩（する） of the day, and at night had no sooner の近くにd her 注目する，もくろむs than she started up from her pillow, sobbing violently, and 持つ／拘留するing her 手渡すs before her 直面する.
‘Don’t let me see him!’ she cried, passionately. ‘Jack, why are you so cruel as to make me see him? You are 持つ／拘留するing me against the glass — you are 軍隊ing me to look at him. Take me away.’
Pondering to-night upon this strange scene of five years ago, John Treverton asked himself if there might not have been some 肉親，親類d of link between this man and Zaïre Chicot.
Although George Gerard had made up his mind to leave Beechampton by the first train on Monday morning, and although he began to feel doubtful as to the 潔白 of Edward Clare’s 意向s, and altogether uncomfortable in the society of that young man, when Monday （機の）カム and showed him a dark sky, and a world almost blotted out by rain, he 産する／生じるd, more weakly than it was his nature to 産する／生じる, to the friendly 説得／派閥 of Mrs. Clare and her daughter, who had come 負かす／撃墜する to the breakfast room at an 早期に hour, to 注ぐ out the 出発／死ing guest’s tea.
‘You really must not travel on such a wretched morning,’ said the Vicar’s wife, with maternal 親切. ‘I wouldn’t let Edward start on a long 旅行 in such 天候.’
George Gerard thought of the 不快s of a third class carriage, the 現在のs of icy 空気／公表する creeping in at every 割れ目, the 急襲 of damp 乗客s at every 駅／配置する, breathing frostily, and flapping their muddy 衣料品s against his 膝s, the streaming umbrellas in the comers, the all-pervading wretchedness: and then his thoughtful 注目する，もくろむs roamed 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the pretty, little breakfast room, where the furniture would hardly have fetched twenty 続けざまに猛撃するs at an auction, but where the snugness and cosiness and homelike 空気／公表する were above price; and from the room he ちらりと見ることd at its occupants, Celia in her dark winter gown, of coarse blue serge, fitting to perfection, and 始める，決める-off by the last fashion in collar and cuffs.
‘Why do you worry Mr. Gerard, mother?’ asked Celia, looking up from her tea-making. ‘Don’t you see that we are so horribly dull here, and he is so anxious to get away from us, that he would go through a much worse ordeal than a wet 旅行 ーするために make his escape.’
‘I almost wish you knew what a cruel speech that is, 行方不明になる Clare,’ said Gerard, looking 負かす／撃墜する at her with a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な smile from his 駅／配置する in 前線 of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.
‘Why cruel?’
‘Because you unconsciously taunt me with my poverty. The eight or ten 患者s I せねばならない see to-morrow morning are 価値（がある） a hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs a year to me at most, and yet I can hardly 投機・賭ける to jeopardise that insignificant income.’
‘How you will look 支援する and laugh at these days years hence, when you are 存在 driven in your brougham from Savile-列／漕ぐ／騒動 to the 鉄道 駅／配置する, to start for Windsor 城, at the 命令（する） of a 電報電信 from 王族.’
‘Leaving 王室の 電報電信s and Windsor 城 out of the question, there is such a distance between my 現在の abode and Savile-列／漕ぐ／騒動 that I 疑問 my ever 存在 able to 横断する it,’ said Gerard; ‘but in the 合間 my few 支払う／賃金ing 患者s are of 決定的な importance to me, and I have some rather 批判的な 事例／患者s の中で my poor people.’
‘Poor dear things, I am sure they can all wait,’ said Celia. ‘Perhaps it will do them good to 一時停止する their 治療 for a day or two. Physic seems at best such a doubtful advantage.’
‘I have a friend who looks after anything serious,’ said Gerard, dubiously. ‘If I were to follow my own inclination I should most assuredly stay.’
‘Then follow it,’ cried Celia. ‘I always do. Mamma, give Mr. Gerard some bacon and potatoes, while I run and tell Peter to go to the George, and let them know that the omnibus need not call here.’
‘I am afraid I am 課すing upon your 肉親，親類d 歓待, and giving you a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of trouble,’ said Gerard, when Celia had slipped out of the room to give her orders.
‘You are giving us no trouble; and you must know that I should be happy to receive any friend of my son’s.’
Gerard’s sallow cheek 紅潮／摘発するd faintly at this speech. He felt that there was a 肉親，親類d of imposture in his position at the Vicarage. Every one 主張するd upon regarding him as an intimate friend of Edward Clare; and already it had been made （疑いを）晴らす to him that Edward was a man whom he could never make his friend. But for Edward Clare’s mother and sister he had a much more cordial feeling.
He sat 負かす／撃墜する to breakfast with the two ladies. The Vicar would breakfast later, and one of Edward’s 特権s as a poet of the 未来 was to 嘘（をつく） in bed until ten o’clock every morning in the 現在の. Never, perhaps, was a merrier breakfast eaten. Gerard, having made up his mind to stay, abandoned himself unreservedly to the 楽しみ of the moment. Celia questioned him about his life, and drew from him a lively description of some of the more curious 出来事/事件s in his career. He had but rarely joined in the wilder amusements of his fellow students, but he had joined them often enough to see all that was strange and 利益／興味ing in London life. Celia listened open-注目する，もくろむd, with rosy lips apart in wonder.
‘Ah, that is what I call living,’ she exclaimed. ‘How different from our system of vegetation here. I’m sure if Harvey had lived all his life at Hazlehurst he would never have 設立する out anything about the 循環／発行部数 of the 血. I don’t believe ours does 循環させる.’
‘If you could only know how 甘い your 田舎の stagnation seems to a dweller in cities,’ said Gerard.
‘Let the dweller in cities try it for a month or six weeks,’ said Celia. ‘He will be 疲れた／うんざりした enough by the end of that time; unless he is one of those 冒険的な creatures who are always happy as long as they can go about with a gun or a fishing 棒 殺人ing something.’
‘I should want neither gun nor 棒,’ said Gerard. ‘I think I could find 完全にする happiness の中で these hills.’
‘What, away from all your hospitals?’
‘I am speaking of my holiday life. I could not afford to live always away from the hospitals. I have to learn my profession.’
‘I thought you had done with all that when you passed your examination.’
‘A 医療の man has never done learning. 医療の science is 進歩／革新的な. The tyro of to-day knows more than the adept of a century ago.’
As Mr. Gerard had only one day to spend at the Vicarage, Celia gave herself up to the 仕事 of making that one day agreeable to him, with the 最大の benevolence and amiability. Her brother seemed dull and morose, and shut himself in his den all day, upon the pretence of polishing a lyric he had flung off, in a moment of inspiration, for one of the magazines; so Celia had the 訪問者 thrown altogether on her 手渡すs, as she complained afterwards rather plaintively, though she bore the infliction pretty cheerfully at the time.
The two young people spent the morning in conversation beside the breakfast-room 解雇する／砲火／射撃, Celia pretending to work very hard at an antimacassar in crewels; while Gerard paced the room, and 星／主役にするd out of the window, and fidgeted on his 議長，司会を務める, after the manner of a young man, not belonging to the tame cat 種類, when he finds himself shut up in a country house with a young woman. In spite of this restlessness, however, the 外科医 seemed 特に 井戸／弁護士席 pleased with his idle morning. He 設立する a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 to talk about — people — places 調書をとる／予約するs — life in the abstract — and, finally, his own 青年 and boyhood in particular. He told Celia much more than it was his habit to tell an 知識. Those blue 注目する，もくろむs of hers 表明するd such gentle sympathy; the pretty, pouting, under lip had a tender look that tempted him to 信用 her. As a physiognomist he was inclined to think 井戸／弁護士席 of Celia, にもかかわらず her frivolity. As a young man he was inclined to admire her.
‘You must have had a very hard 青年,’ she said compassionately, when he had given her a sketch, half sad, half humorous, of his life at the Marischal College, Aberdeen.
‘Yes, and I am likely to have a hard manhood,’ he answered 厳粛に. ‘How can I ever dare ask a woman to 株 a life which has at 現在の so little 約束 of 日光?’
‘But do not all your 広大な／多数の／重要な men begin in that 肉親，親類d of way?’ interrogated Celia; ‘Sir Astley Cooper, for instance, and that poor dear who 設立する out the separate 機能（する）／行事s of the 神経s that direct our thoughts and movements — though goodness knows what actual use that 発見 could have been to anybody—’
‘I think you must mean Sir Charles Bell,’ 示唆するd Gerard, rather disgusted at this flippant について言及する of genius.
‘I suppose I do,’ said Celia. ‘He wrote a 調書をとる／予約する about 手渡すs, I believe. I only wish he had written a 調書をとる／予約する about gloves; for your glove-製造者’s idea of anatomy is 簡単に absurd. I never yet could find a 製造者 who understands my thumb,’
‘What an advantage my sex has over yours in that 尊敬（する）・点,’ 発言／述べるd Gerard.
‘How so?’
‘We never need wear gloves, except when we dance or when we 運動.’
‘Ah, sighed Celia, with her wondering look. ‘I suppose there are sane men in big places like London and Manchester, who walk about without gloves. They wouldn’t do it here, where every-団体／死体 knows everybody else.’
‘I think I have bought about two pairs of gloves since I 達成するd to man’s 広い地所,’ said Gerard.
‘But your dances? How do you manage for those?’
‘Easily. I never dance.’
‘What, are you never tired of playing the wallflower? Do not German waltzes 奮起させる you?’
‘I never go in the way of 存在 奮起させるd. I have never been to a party since I （機の）カム to London.’
‘Good gracious! Why don’t you go to parties?’
‘I could give you fifty 推論する／理由s, but perhaps one will do 同様に. Nobody ever asks me.’
‘Poor fellow!’ cried Celia, with 激しい compassion. Nothing he had told her of his 早期に struggles had touched her like this. Here was the acme of desolation. ‘What, you live in London all the season, and nobody asks you to dances and things?’
‘In that part of London I 住む there is no season. Life there runs on the same monotonous wheels all the year 一連の会議、交渉／完成する — poverty all the year 一連の会議、交渉／完成する — hard work all the year 一連の会議、交渉／完成する — 負債, and difficulty, and sickness, and 悲しみ all the year 一連の会議、交渉／完成する.’
‘You are making my heart bleed,’ said Celia; ‘at least I suppose that’s anatomically impossible, and I ought not to について言及する such an absurdity to a doctor; but you are making me feel やめる too unhappy.’
‘I should be sorry to do that,’ returned Gerard gently, ‘and it would be a very bad return for your 親切 to me. Do not imagine that the 肉親，親類d of life I lead is a silent 殉教／苦難. I am happy in my profession. I am getting on やめる as 急速な／放蕩な as I ever 推定する／予想するd to get on. I believe — yes, I do honestly believe, that I shall make 指名する and fortune sooner or later, if I live long enough. It is only when I 反映する how long it must be before I can 征服する／打ち勝つ a position good enough for a wife to 株, that I am inclined to feel impatient.’
Celia became suddenly 利益／興味d in the shading of a vine leaf, and bent her 直面する so low over her work, that a flood of crimson 急ぐd into her cheeks, and she felt disinclined to look up again.
She gave a little, nervous cough presently, and, as Gerard was pacing the room in silence, felt herself constrained to say something.
‘I dare say the young lady to whom you are engaged will not mind how long she has to wait,’ Celia 示唆するd; ‘or, if she is very 勇敢に立ち向かう, she will not 縮む from 株ing your 早期に struggles.’
‘There is no such young lady in question; answered Gerard. ‘I am not engaged.’
‘I beg your 容赦. Ah, I forgot you had said you didn’t go to parties.’
‘Do you think a man should choose a wife at a dance?’
‘I don’t know. Such things do happen at dances, don’t they?’
‘かもしれない. For my own part, I would rather see my 未来 wife at home, by her father’s fireside.’
‘Darning stockings,’ 示唆するd Celia. ‘I believe that is the real 実験（する） of feminine virtue. A woman may be 許すd to play and sing; she may even speak a couple of modern languages; but her 長，指導者 長所 is supposed to 嘘（をつく） in her ability to darn stockings and make a pudding. Now, Mr. Gerard, is not that the old-設立するd idea of perfection in womankind?’
‘I believe that the darning and pudding-making are ばく然と supposed to 含む all the 国内の virtues. It may seem sordid in a lover to consider such 詳細（に述べる）s, but the happiness of a husband depends some what upon his wife’s housekeeping. Could any home be Eden in which the cook gave 警告 once a month, and the policeman eat up all the 冷淡な meat?’
Celia laughed, but the laugh ended with a sigh. She had made up her mind that if ever she married her husband must be rich enough to be above the petty struggles of 世帯 economy, the cheese parings of a 限られた／立憲的な income. He must be able to keep at least a pony carriage, and the pony carriage must be perfect in all its 任命s. A footman Celia might forego, but she must have the neatest of parlour-maids. She did not aspire to get her gowns from 価値（がある）: but she must not be circumscribed as to collars and cuffs, and must be able to 雇う the best dressmaker in Exeter or Plymouth.
But here was a young man who must wait for years before he could marry; or must drag some poor young woman 負かす／撃墜する into the dismal 押し寄せる／沼地 of genteel poverty, Celia felt honestly sorry for him. Of all the men she had ever met he seemed to her the most manly, the brightest, the bravest — perhaps altogether the best. If not 正確に／まさに handsome, there was that in his 示すd features and vivid 表現 which Celia thought more attractive than 絶対の regularity of line, or splendour of colour.
Mrs. Clare had been absent all the morning, engaged in small 国内の 義務s which she considered important, but which Celia 述べるd sweepingly as ‘muddling.’ She appeared by-and-bye at 昼食 — a meal which the Vicar never ate, and entertained her guest with a dissertation on the tiresomeness of servants, and the さまざまな difficulties of housekeeping, until Edward — who honoured the family circle with his society while he refreshed his exhausted muse with 冷淡な roast beef and pickles — ruthlessly 削減（する） short his mother’s sermonising, and entered upon a 批判的な discussion with George Gerard as to the 親族 長所s of Browning and Swinburne.
Celia was surprised to discover how 広範囲にわたって the young 外科医 had read. She had 推定する／予想するd to find him ignorant of almost everything outside his own particular domain.
‘How can you find time for light literature?’ she asked.
‘Light literature is my only 緩和.’
‘You go to the theatres now and then, I suppose?’
‘I like to go when there is something good to be seen,’ answered Gerard, 紅潮／摘発するing at the recollection of the time when he had gone three nights a week to feast his 注目する，もくろむs upon La Chicot’s florid loveliness.
He felt ashamed of an infatuation which at the time had seemed to him as noble as the Greek’s worship of abstract beauty.
By the time 昼食 was finished the rain had 中止するd, and the gray, wintry sky, though sunless, looked no longer 脅すing.
‘Not a bad afternoon for a ramble on yonder moor,’ said Gerard, standing in the bay window, looking out at the landscape. ‘Would you have the courage to be my 開拓する, 行方不明になる Clare?’
Celia looked at her brother, interrogatively.
‘I’m not in the humour for any more scribbling to-day,’ said Edward, ‘so perhaps a good long walk would be the easiest way of getting rid of the afternoon. Put on your waterproof and clump 単独のs, Celia, and show us the way.’
Celia ran off, delighted at the 適切な時期. A moorland ramble with a conversable young man was at least a novelty.
In the hall the damsel met her mother, and in a sudden 洪水 of spirits stopped to give her a filial 抱擁する.
‘Let us have something nice for dinner, mother dear,’ she pleaded. ‘It’s his last evening.’
The トン of the request 奮起させるd Mrs. Clare with vague 恐れるs. A girl could hardly have said more had the 訪問者 been her 苦境d lover.
‘What an idea!’ she exclaimed, good-humouredly. ‘Of course I shall do the best I can, but Monday is such an ぎこちない day.’
‘Of course, dear. We all know that, but don’t let it be やめる a Monday dinner,’ 勧めるd Celia.
‘As for that young man, I don’t believe he knows what he is eating.’
‘Heaven forbid that he should be like my father and his dinner the most important event in his day!’ retorted Celia, whereat Mrs. Clare murmured mildly, —
‘My love, your father has a very peculiar 憲法. There are things which he can eat, and things which he cannot eat.’
‘Of course, you dear deluded mater. 冷淡な mutton is poisonous to his 憲法; but I never heard of his 存在 the worse for truffled turkey.’
And then Celia skipped off, to attire herself, not unbecomingly, in a dark gray Ulster, and the most impertinent of billycock hats.
The ramble on the moor was a success. Edward held himself aloof, and smoked his cigar in 暗い／優うつな silence, but the two others were as merry as a を締める of schoolboys taking a stolen holiday. They clambered the steepest paths, crossed the wildest of hill and hollow, 辛うじて escaped coming to grief in boggy ground, and laughed and talked with inexhaustible spirits all the time. George Gerard hardly knew himself, and was struck with wonder at finding that life could be so pleasant. The wintry 空気／公表する was fresh and （疑いを）晴らす, the 勝利，勝つd whistled gaily over the 広大な sweep of undulating turf and heather. Just at sunset there （機の）カム a flood of yellow light over the low western sky; a 別れの（言葉，会） smile from a sun that had hidden himself all day.
‘Good gracious!’ cried Celia, ‘we shall barely have time to scamper home to dinner; and if there is one thing that irritates papa more than another, it is to wait five minutes for his dinner. He never waits more than five minutes. If he did, I believe lunacy would 続いて起こる before the tenth. You ought not to have led me astray so far, Mr. Gerard.’
‘I think it is you who have been 主要な me astray,’ said Gerard, half 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, half gay. ‘I never felt so far from my work-a-day self in my life. You have a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 to answer for, 行方不明になる Clare.’
Celia blushed at the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, but did not reply to it. She turned and 調査するd the ground over which they had travelled.
‘I can’t see Edward anywhere,’ she exclaimed.
‘Do you know, I have an idea that he left us about an hour ago,’ said Gerard.
‘What a ridiculous young man! And now he will be home ever so long before us, and make 資本／首都 out of his punctuality with my father.
‘Could you imagine him 有能な of such meanness?’
‘He is a brother,’ answered Celia, ‘and in that capacity 有能な of anything. Come along, pray, Mr. Gerard. We must scamper home awfully 急速な／放蕩な.’
‘Won’t you take my arm?’ asked Gerard.
‘Walk arm in arm over the moor! That would be too ridiculous,’ exclaimed Celia, tripping on lightly over hillock and hollow. ‘Do make haste, Mr. Gerard, or we shall be lost in the 不明瞭.’
George Gerard thought it would be rather nice to be benighted on the moor with Celia, or at any 率 to go astray for an hour or so and lengthen their ramble, Happily, however, the lights of the village, 微光ing in the valley below, were a 安全な guide to their footsteps, and Celia knew the pathway that descended the moor 同様に as she knew her father’s garden. The only 危険，危なくする was the 危険 of getting into some boggy patch of the ありふれた at the 底（に届く） of the moor, and even here Celia’s knowledge availed to keep them out of mischief. They arrived at the Vicarage breathless, with glowing cheeks, just in time to make a hurried 洗面所 for dinner.
Oh, how much too short that winter evening, though one of the longest in the year, seemed to George Gerard! And yet its 楽しみs were of the simplest. Three of Celia’s particular friends — the one 適格の 青年 of Hazlehurst and his two sisters — dropped in to spend the evening, and the Vicarage 製図／抽選-room resounded with youthful 発言する／表明するs and youthful laughter. Celia and the two young ladies played and sang; and though neither playing nor singing was above the 普通の／平均（する） young lady 力／強力にする, the 発言する／表明するs were tuneful and fresh, and the fingers were equal to doing 司法（官） to a German waltz. The 適格の young man was 有能な of joining in a glee, and George Gerard 同意d to try the bass part, and 証明するd himself the possessor of a 罰金 bass 発言する／表明する and a 訂正する ear, so they asked each other, ‘Who would o’er the 負かす／撃墜するs so 解放する／自由な?’ and they requested every one to ‘See our oars with feathered spray,’ and they made valorous 試みる／企てるs at Bishop’s famous ‘Stay, pr’ythee, stay,’ in which they did not break 負かす／撃墜する more than fifteen times, and they altogether enjoyed themselves immensely, while the Vicar read John Bull and the 後見人 from end to end, and good Mrs. Clare nodded comfortably over a crochet comforter, giving her ivory hook a vague dig into the woolly 集まり every now and then, with an idea that she was working diligently.
Edward sat aloof reading Browning’s Paracelsus, and hardly understanding a word he read. His mind was 十分な of perplexity, and darkest thoughts were brooding there.
Thus the evening ran its course, till the 外見 of a tray of 挟むs and a tankard of claret negus 警告するd the revellers that it was time to 分散させる. The church clock chimed the half-hour after eleven as George Gerard went up to his room.
‘And to-morrow night I shall be alone in my Cibber-street parlour,’ he said to himself, ‘and I may never see Celia Clare again. Better so, perhaps. What should a piece of pretty frivolity like that have to do in so hard a life as 地雷?’
After pitching and 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing all night in a manner painfully suggestive of shipwreck, John Treverton and his faithful solicitor arrived at St. Malo 早期に in the afternoon, where the 慰安s and 高級なs of that most comfortable hotel, the ‘Franklin,’ were peculiarly 感謝する after their 冷淡な and dreary passage.
There was no train to carry them to Auray that afternoon, so they dined snugly by a glorious 支持を得ようと努めるd 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in a 私的な sitting-room, and discussed the difficulties and dangers of John Treverton’s position over a 瓶／封じ込める of Chambertin with the true violet bouquet.
Throughout this long conversation, Tom Sampson showed himself as shrewd as he was 充てるd. He 掴むd the salient points of the 事例／患者; fully 手段d all its difficulties; saw that sooner or later John Treverton might be 逮捕（する）d on 疑惑 of his wife’s 殺人, and would have to 証明する himself innocent. Sampson, 同様に as Treverton, had seen how much malice there was in Edward Clare’s mind, and both foresaw the probability of that malice 存在 押し進めるd still その上の.
‘If we could only 証明する that your first marriage was 無効の, we should get rid at once of any 動機 on your part for the 殺人,’ said Sampson.
‘You could not 証明する that I knew my first marriage to be 無効の,’ answered Treverton, ‘unless you are going to try to 証明する a 嘘（をつく）.’
‘I don’t know what I might not try to do, if your neck were in danger,’ retorted Sampson ‘I shouldn’t stick at trifles, you may depend upon it. The grand thing will be to find out if there was a previous marriage. After your story about the sailor at the Morgue, I am inclined to hope for success.’
‘Are you? Poor Sampson! I 堅固に 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う we are going in search of a 損なう’s nest.’
They left St. Malo next morning, and arrived at Auray 早期に in the afternoon. They were 揺さぶるd 負かす／撃墜する a long boulevard from the 駅／配置する to the town in an omnibus, which finally deposited them at the Pavilion d’en haut, a very comfortable hotel where they were received by a smiling landlady, and a pretty chambermaid in a neat 黒人／ボイコット gown, trimmed with velvet, a cambric cap as quaint as a 修道女’s headgear, and apron, collar, and cuffs of the same spotless fabric.
As Tom Sampson’s knowledge of the French language was that of the 普通の／平均（する） British schoolboy, he 自然に 設立する himself unable to understand the natives of an obscure port in Brittany. He was with his （弁護士の）依頼人 in the capacity of 助言者; but it behoved his （弁護士の）依頼人 to do all the work.
‘井戸／弁護士席, my dear fellow,’ said Treverton, when they had deposited their travelling 捕らえる、獲得するs at the hotel, and were standing in the empty market-place, looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する them somewhat ばく然と, ‘here we are, and what is to be our first move now we are here?’
‘I should think about the best 計画（する） would be to go to the churches and 診察する the 登録（する）s,’ 示唆するd Sampson. ‘I suppose you know your first wife’s real 指名する?’
‘Not unless it was Chicot — I married her under that 指名する.’
‘Chicot,’ repeated Sampson, dubiously ‘It sounds rather barbarous, but it’s nothing to the 指名するs over the shops here. I never saw such 割れ目-jaw cognomens. 井戸／弁護士席, we’d better go and look up all the 登録（する）s for the 指名する of Chicot.’
‘That would be slow work,’ said Treverton, thinking of the 甘い young wife at home, 十分な of 恐れる and trouble, left to brood upon her 悲しみs at that very time when life せねばならない have been made 有望な and happy for her, a time when her mind might be most 傾向がある to despondency.
He had written Laura a consoling letter from St. Malo, 影響する／感情ing hopefulness he did not feel: but he knew how poor a なぐさみ any letter must be, and he was longing to finish his 商売／仕事 and turn his 直面する homewards.
‘Can you 示唆する a quicker way?’ asked Sampson.
‘I think it might be a better 計画（する） to find out the oldest priest in the parish, and question him. A priest in such a place as this ought to be a living chronicle of the lives of its inhabitants.’
‘Not half a bad idea,’ said Sampson, approvingly. ‘The sooner you find your priest the better, say I.’
‘Come along, then,’ said Treverton, and they went up the steps of a church 近づく at 手渡す, and into the dusky aisle, where a few scattered old women were ひさまづくing in the winter gloom, and where the 聖域 lamp shone like a red 星／主役にする in the distance.
‘What would they say at Hazlehurst if they could see me in a Roman カトリック教徒 church?’ thought Sampson ‘They’d give me over for lost.’
John Treverton walked softly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the church, till he met with a priest who was just shutting up his confessional, 準備の to 出発. He was a youngish man, with a good-natured countenance, and 定評のある the stranger’s salutation with a friendly smile. John Treverton followed him out of the church before he 投機・賭けるd to ask for the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） he 手配中の，お尋ね者, and then he explained himself as 簡潔に as possible.
‘I have come from England to 得る （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） about a native of this town,’ he said. ‘Do you think that の中で the priests connected with your church there is any gentleman who can remember the events of the last twenty years, and who would be 強いるing enough to answer my questions?’
‘Most certainly, monsieur, since I apprehend your 調査s are to a good end.’
‘I can give you my own word for that. This gentleman is my solicitor, and if he could speak French, or if you could speak English, he would be able to vouch for my respectability. Unhappily he cannot put half a dozen words together in your charming language. At least I’m afraid he can’t. — Do you think you could tell this gentleman who I am, Sampson?’ John Treverton asked, turning to his 同盟（する）.
Mr. Sampson became furiously red in the 直面する, and blew out his cheeks like a turkey-cock.
‘Mon ami, monsieur,’ he began with a desperate 急落（する），激減（する） ‘Er, mon ami est bien riche homme, bien à faire, le 加える fort riche homme dans notre part de la campagne. Il a un grand état, très-grand. Jesuis son lawyer — comprenney, monsieur? — son avocat.’
The priest 表明するd himself 深く，強烈に 納得させるd of the honourable position of both travellers, though he was inwardly at a loss to understand why a man should go wandering about the country with his 支持する.
He then went on to tell John Treverton that his superior, Father le Mescam, the curé of the parish, had been 大（公）使館員d to that church for the last thirty years, and could doubtless 解任する every event of importance that had happened in the town during that period. He was likely to know much of the 私的な history of his congregation; and as he was the most amiable of men, he would doubtless be willing to communicate anything which a stranger could have the 権利 to know.
‘Sir, you are most 強いるing,’ said John Treverton. ‘延長する your 儀礼 still その上の, and bring Father le Mescam to dine with me and my friend at six o’clock this evening, and you will 重さを計る me 負かす／撃墜する with 義務s.’
‘You are very 肉親，親類d, sir,’ murmured the priest. ‘We have vespers at five — yes, at six we shall be 解放する／自由な. I shall feel much 楽しみ in 説得するing Father le Mescam to 受託する your very gracious 招待.’
‘A thousand thanks. I consider it settled. We are staying at the Pavilion d’en haut, where I suppose that if a man cannot dine, he can at least eat.’
‘Sir, I take it upon myself to answer for the hotel. As a type of the 地方の cuisine the Pavilion d’en haut will 証明する itself worthy of your 賞賛する. You shall not be discontented with your dinner. I 誓約（する） myself to that. Till six o’clock, sir.’
The Vicaire 解除するd his biretta, and left them.
‘It will go hard if I cannot find out something about my wife’s antecedents from a man who has lived thirty years in Auray,’ said John Treverton, as he and his companion walked 負かす／撃墜する the 狭くする stony street 主要な to the river. ‘So beautiful a woman must have been remarkable in a place like this.’
‘裁判官ing from the 見本／標本s of 女性（の） loveliness I have met with so far, I should say very remarkable,’ retorted Sampson; ‘for, with the exception of that pretty chambermaid at the Pavillong dong Haw, I 港／避難所’t seen a decent-looking woman since we left Saint Mallow.’
They went 負かす／撃墜する to the 橋（渡しをする）, Sampson hobbling over the stony pathway, and 熱心に 乱用ing the vestry and 地元の board of Auray, which 解決／入植地 he appeared to think was 治める／統治するd 正確に／まさに after the manner of our English country towns.
They crossed the 橋（渡しをする） and went to look at an old church on the other 味方する of the river, where the fisher folk had hung models of three-masters and screw steamers as votary offerings to their 後見人 saints; then they re-crossed the 橋（渡しをする） and went up to an 観測所 on a hill above the little town, and 調査するd as much as they could see of the landscape in the 集会 winter gloom; and then Mr. Sampson, who might かもしれない have been impressed by Vesuvius in a 明言する／公表する of 爆発, but who had not a keen 注目する，もくろむ for the quaint and picturesque on a small 規模, 提案するd that they should go 支援する to their hotel and make themselves comfortable for dinner.
‘I should like a wash if there’s such a thing as a cake of soap in the place,’ said the lawyer, ‘but from the 外見 of the inhabitants I should rather 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う there wasn’t. Soap would be a mockery for some of them. Nothing いっそう少なく than 捨てるing would be any real 利益’
They 設立する their sitting-room at the hotel 有望な with wax candles and a 支持を得ようと努めるd 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Mr. Sampson nearly （機の）カム to grief upon the beeswaxed 床に打ち倒す, and 抗議するd against polished 床に打ち倒すs as a 残余 of 野蛮／未開. さもなければ he 設立する things more civilized than he had 推定する／予想するd, never before having 信用d himself across the Channel, and 存在 厳密に insular in his conception of foreign manners and customs.
‘I should hope the old gentleman who is to dine with us can speak English,’ he said; ‘he ought at his time of life.’
‘But if he has lived all his life at Auray?’
‘井戸／弁護士席, no 疑問 this is a 沈む of ignorance,’ 主張するd Sampson. ‘I dare say the stupid old man won’t be able to understand a word I say.’
The two priests were 発表するd as the 広大な／多数の／重要な clock in the market-place struck six, town time, while the clock on the mantelpiece followed with its shriller chime. ‘Father le Mescam, Father Gedain,’ said the pretty chambermaid in most respectful トンs, and thereupon the two gentlemen entered, neatly dressed, clean shaven, smiling, and having nothing of that dark and 悪意のある 空気／公表する which Tom Sampson 推定する／予想するd to discover in every Popish priest.
Father le Mescam was a little old man, with a quaint, comical 直面する, which would have done admirably for the first 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な-digger in ‘Hamlet;’ small twinkling 注目する，もくろむs, 十分な of sly humour; a 動きやすい mouth, and a pert little nose, cocked up in the 空気／公表する, as if in good-humoured contempt at the folly of human nature in general.
‘I am 極端に 強いるd to you for the 親切 of this visit, Father le Mescam,’ said John Treverton, when the Vicaire had 現在のd him to his superior.
‘My dear sir, when a pleasant-mannered traveller asks me to dinner, I am only too glad to 受託する the 招待,’ answered the priest, heartily. ‘A whiff of 空気／公表する from the outside world gives an agreeable flavour to life in this 静かな little corner of the universe.’
‘Lord have mercy on us, how 急速な／放蕩な the old chap 会談!’ exclaimed Sampson, inwardly. ‘Thank goodness we Englishmen never gabble like that.’
And then, 決定するd not to be left altogether out of the conversation, Mr. Sampson pulled himself together for a bold 試みる／企てる. He gazed benignantly at Father le Mescam, and shouted at the 最高の，を越す of his 発言する／表明する, —
‘Fraw, Mossoo, horriblemong fraw.’
The little priest smiled blandly, but shrugged his shoulders with serio-comic helplessness
‘非，不，無 moing c’est saisonable temps 注ぐ le temp de l’ong,’ 追求するd Sampson, waxing bolder, and feeling as if all the French he had acquired in his school days was 注ぐing in upon him like a flood of light.
Father le Mescam still looked 疑わしい.
‘井戸／弁護士席,’ exclaimed Sampson, turning to John Treverton, ‘I’ve always heard that Frenchmen were slow at learning foreign languages; but I could not have believed they’d be so disgustingly stupid as not to understand their own. Upon my word, Treverton, I don’t see any 推論する／理由 why you should 爆発する in that fashion,’ he remonstrated, as Treverton fell 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める in a fit of irrepressible laughter. ‘Allong,’ cried Sampson. ‘Voyci le pottage; and I’m blessed if they 港／避難所’t emptied the bread basket into it!’ he exclaimed, 熟視する／熟考するing with ineffable disgust the contents of the soup tureen, in which he beheld lumps of bread floating on the surface of a thin broth. ‘Venez dong, Treverton, si vous avez finni de faire un sot de 投票者 meme, nous pouvons aussi bien commencer.’
‘Mais, oui, monsieur,’ cried the cure, enchanted at understanding about two words of this last speech, and beaming at the Englishman in a paroxysm of good nature. ‘Oui, oui, oui, monsieur, commencons, commencons. C’est tres bien dit.’
‘Ah,’ grunted Sampson, ‘the old idiot is 奮起させるd when one 会談 about his dinner. If that bread and waterish broth is a 見本／標本 of the kewsine of this hotel, I don’t think much of it,’ he 追加するd.
Poor as the soup was in 外見, Mr. Sampson 設立する it was not amiss in flavour, and when a savoury 準備 of some unknown fish had followed the soup tureen, and a fricassee of fowl and mushroom had 取って代わるd the fish, he began to feel at peace with the Pavillon d’en haut. A 脚 of mutton from the salt 沼s 完全にするd his 仲直り to 地方の cookery, and a dish of vanilla cream à la Chateaubriand raised his spirits to enthusiasm. The two priests enjoyed their dinner 完全に, and chatted gaily as they ate, but it was not till the dessert had been 手渡すd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する by the きびきびした serving maid, and a 瓶／封じ込める of Pomard had been placed on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, that John Treverton approached the serious 商売／仕事 of the evening. He waited till the chambermaid had left the room, and then, wheeling his 議長，司会を務める 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, piled with chestnut スピードを出す／記録につけるs, 招待するd Father le Mescam to do the same. Mr. Sampson and Father Gedain followed their example, and the four made a cosy circle 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the hearth, each nursing his glass of red ワイン.
‘I am going to ask you a good many questions, Father le Mescam,’ began John Treverton. ‘I hope you won’t think me troublesome or impertinently inquisitive. However trivial my 調査s may seem, the result is a 事柄 of life and death to me.
‘Ask what you will, sir,’ answered the cure. ‘So long as you ask no question which a priest ought not to answer, you may 命令（する） me.’
‘Father le Mescam,’ said John Treverton, ‘do you ever remember 審理，公聴会 of a girl who left this town a laundress to become afterwards a celebrity in Paris, as a 行う／開催する／段階 ダンサー?’
‘I せねばならない remember her,’ answered the curé, looking somewhat astonished at the question, ‘for I baptized her; I 用意が出来ている her for her first communion, poor soul; and I married her.’
John Treverton started from his 議長，司会を務める, and then sat 負かす／撃墜する again profoundly agitated. Sampson was 権利. Yes; there had been a previous marriage. Yet it might be too soon for exultation. The first husband might have died before La Chicot （機の）カム to Paris.
‘Are we talking of the same woman?’ he asked; ‘a girl who was known as Mademoiselle Chicot.’
‘Yes,’ answered Father le Mescam, ‘that was the only woman who ever left Auray to blossom into a 行う／開催する／段階 ダンサー. Ours is not a 国／地域 which 自由に produces that 肉親，親類d of flower. I have good 推論する／理由 to remember that girl, for I was 利益／興味d by her singular beauty, and I felt anxious for the safety of her soul まっただ中に the snares and 誘惑s to which such remarkable beauty is 支配する. I did my best to teach her — to 防備を堅める／強化する her against all 未来 dangers; but she was as empty within as she was lovely without. I hardly know whether one せねばならない consider such a creature 責任がある all her errors. Hers was a 事例／患者 of invincible ignorance. The church has to を取り引きする many such characters — the heart hard as 石／投石する, the intellect a blank.’
‘What’s he jabbering about?’ said Tom Sampson to his （弁護士の）依頼人. ‘You look as if you had 設立する out something.’
‘Wait, my dear fellow. I am on the point of making a 発見. You were 権利 in your guess, Sampson; there was a previous husband.’
‘Of course,’ cried Sampson, triumphantly. ‘My surprise in the 事例／患者 of a woman of that 肉親，親類d would be to discover only one previous husband. I should sooner 推定する／予想する to hear of six.’
‘持つ／拘留する your tongue,’ said John Treverton, authoritatively, and then he refilled Father le Mescam’s glass before he proceeded with his 調査. ‘You say you married La Chicot?’
‘She was not La Chicot when I married her, but plain Marie Pomellec, the eldest daughter of a drunken old fisherman 負かす／撃墜する by the quay. Drink was hereditary in her family. Grandfather and 広大な／多数の／重要な-grandfather, they had all been drunkards from 世代 to 世代. The children had to 転換 for themselves from the time they could run. I think that may have helped to make them hard and cruel, though some 甘い souls educate themselves for heaven in just as hard a life. As Marie grew up to a 罰金 tall slip of a girl her handsome 直面する attracted notice. She got to know that she was the prettiest woman in Auray, and the knowledge soon spoiled whatever good there was in her. I saw all the 危険，危なくするs of her position — dissolute parents — utter want of 指導／手引 from without — a mind too frivolous to be a guide to itself. In my idea her only chance of 救済 lay in an 早期に marriage, and although she was but seventeen when ジーンズ Kergariou asked her to be his wife, I did not hesitate in advising her to marry him.’
‘Who was Kergariou?’
‘A sailor, and as good a fellow as ever went to sea. He and Marie had been playfellows. They had …に出席するd the same class for 指示／教授／教育. ジーンズ was intelligent, Marie was dull, ジーンズ was frank and good-humoured, Marie was reserved and self-willed. But the poor fellow was dazzled by the girl’s beauty, and she was endeared to him by old 協会s. He told me that she was the only woman he ever had cared for, the only woman he ever should care for. He had saved a little money, and could afford to furnish one of the cottages in the street by the quay. He would have to go to sea, of course, and Marie would stop at home and keep house, and perhaps earn a little money by washing linen, having the river so convenient. I would rather have had a home-staying husband for her, but ジーンズ was a 完全に good fellow, and I thought such a husband must keep her out of 害（を与える）’s way. He was not the 肉親，親類d of man that any woman could 試みる／企てる to trifle with.’
‘And he married her?’
‘Yes, they were married in the church yonder, one 復活祭 Monday.’
‘Can you tell me the date?’
‘I can find it for you in the 調書をとる／予約する where such events are 登録（する）d. I could not say at this moment how many years ago it may have been. I could tell you the year of poor Kergariou’s death.’
‘Oh, he is dead, then?’ asked Treverton, with a dreadful 沈むing of the heart.
‘Yes, poor fellow. Let me see; it must have been three years ago last summer that Kergariou met with his melancholy death.’
‘His melancholy death,’ repeated Treverton. ‘Why melancholy?’
‘He was killed — run over by a waggon, on the Boulevard St. Denis, in Paris.’
‘Run over by a waggon, three summers ago, on the Boulevard,’ echoed John Treverton. ‘Yes, I recollect.’
‘What, you knew him?’
‘No, but I was in Paris at the time of the 事故.’
John Treverton 解任するd that scene at the Morgue and his wife’s 恐ろしい 直面する when she entreated him to take her away. Yes, that one page which had stood boldly out from the 調書をとる／予約する of memory, with a lurid light upon it, was indeed a page of momentous meaning.
‘Tell me all about ジーンズ Kergariou and his wife,’ he said to the curé. ‘It is a 事柄 of 決定的な importance for me to know. You are doing me a service which will make me 感謝する to you for the 残り／休憩（する） of my life.’
‘Not やめる so long, I hope,’ retorted the priest, with a sly smile. ‘A man would be but short-lived if his life were to be 手段d by the endurance of his 感謝. That is a delightful virtue, but not a 継続している one.’
‘Try me,’ exclaimed John Treverton. ‘Give me 合法的な proof that Marie Pomellec and the ダンサー called Chicot were one, and that the man killed on the Boulevard three summers ago was Marie Pomellec’s husband, and you may put me to the hardest proof you choose, but you shall never find me ungrateful.’
‘There are noble exceptions, doubtless,’ said the priest, shrugging his shoulders, ‘just as there is now and then a baby born with two 長，率いるs. As for the story of Marie Pomellec and her marriage, it is simple enough, and ありふれた enough, and the proof of it is to be 設立する in the 登録（する）s at the Mairie, while the fact is known to all the inhabitants of the quay, where ジーンズ’s wife lived. That the man killed in Paris was ジーンズ Kergariou is also 確かな ; he was recognised by a fellow-sailor while he was lying in the Morgue, and the account appeared in several of the Paris newspapers under the 長，率いるing of Faits divers. The only point open to question might be the 身元 of the ダンサー, Mademoiselle Chicot, with Kergariou’s wife, but even that was pretty 井戸／弁護士席 known to several people in Auray, who saw the woman dance in Paris, and brought 支援する the news of her success — to say nothing of her photographs, which are unmistakable.’
‘How did Marie Kergariou come to leave Auray?’
‘Who knows? Not I. What man can explain a woman’s caprice? She lived 刻々と enough for the first year after her marriage. Kergariou was away the greater part of the time, on board a whaler in Greenland. When he （機の）カム home he and his pretty wife seemed monstrously fond of each other. But in the second year things were not so pleasant. Kergariou complained to me of his wife’s temper. Marie 避けるd the confessional, and grew lax in her 出席 at the services of the church. The 隣人s told me there were quarrels — 隣人s will talk of each other, you see, sir, and a priest must not always shut his ears, for the more he knows of his parishioners the better he can help them. I had some serious talk with Marie but 設立する her sadly impenetrable. She complained of her hard life. She had to work as hard as the ugliest woman in Auray. I reminded her that the blessed Virgin, who was portrayed in all our churches as the highest type of human loveliness, had led a humble and toilsome life on earth, before she 上がるd to be the queen of heaven. Was beauty to give exception from toil and hardship? If she had been feeble and deformed, I told her, she might 嘆願d her infirmity as an excuse for idleness; but God had given her health and strength, and she せねばならない be proud to think that her 労働 could help to keep a decent home for her husband, whose career was one of continual 危険，危なくする. I might 同様に have talked to a 石／投石する. Marie told me she was very sorry she had married a sailor. If she had waited a little she had no 疑問 she might have had a rich young 農業者 for her husband — a man who could have stayed at home and kept her. company, and given her 罰金 着せる／賦与するs to wear. When that year was half gone I heard that there had been a desperate quarrel between Kergariou and his wife the night before he left home for his Greenland voyage; and before he had been gone a week Marie disappeared. At first there was an idea that she had made away with herself; and some of the good-natured fisher folk, who had known her from childhood, 始める，決める to work to drag the river. But when the 隣人s （機の）カム to 診察する her cottage they 設立する that she had taken all her 着せる／賦与するs, and the few trinkets that ジーンズ had given her in his 法廷，裁判所ing days, and soon after that a waggoner told how he had met her on the road to Rennes; and then every one knew that Kergariou’s wife had run away because she was tired of her toilsome, honest life at Auray. She had let 減少（する） many a hint, it seemed, when she was washing linen の中で her companions 負かす／撃墜する by the river; and it was pretty （疑いを）晴らす to them all that she had gone to Paris to make her fortune, and that if she could not make it in a good way she would make it in a bad one. She was only nineteen years of age, but as old in perversity as if she had been fifty.’
‘When did her husband come 支援する?’
‘Not till late in the に引き続いて year. He had been through all 肉親，親類d of misfortune in the North Seas, and （機の）カム 支援する looking like the ghost of the 罰金 handsome young fellow I had married two yours before. When he 設立する out what had happened he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 始める，決める out for Paris in search of his wife; but he fell ill of fever and ague, and lay for months at a friend’s house, between life and death. As soon as he was able to move about he went to Paris, and spent the 残余 of his 貯金 in 追跡（する）ing for his wife, without success. She had not yet made herself 悪名高い as a ダンサー, you must understand, and there were no photographs of her to be seen in the shops. She was only one の中で many foolish creatures, 絵 their 直面するs, and dancing before the foolish （人が）群がる. Kergariou （機の）カム 支援する to Auray in despair, and then went off to the North Seas again, caring very little whether he ever returned to his native place any more. He did come 支援する, however, after an absence of more than three years. By that time Marie Pomellec had become 悪名高い in Paris, under the 指名する of Zaïre Chicot, and a Parisian photographer travelling through Brittany had left half a dozen of her photographs in Auray. They were to be seen at the bookseller’s shop when ジーンズ Kergariou （機の）カム home from his last voyage, and no sooner did he comprehend what had happened than he started off again for Paris, on foot this time, for the poor fellow had spent all his money during his former search for his wife. He left Auray about the middle of June, and in the second week of July I read of his death in the Moniteur Universel, which a friend sends me every week from Orleans. Whether he had 設立する his wife or not, I never knew. No one ever heard any more about his 運命／宿命 than that he had reached Paris, and met his death there.’
‘A melancholy end,’ said John Treverton.
‘Not more melancholy than that of his wife,’ replied Father le Mescam, ‘if there was any truth in a story I read last year, copied from an English newspaper. The poor creature seems to have been 殺人d by the man with whom she was living — かもしれない her husband.’
John Treverton’s heart sank. Every one, even this unworldly old priest, looked upon the husband’s 犯罪 as a 事柄 of course. And if his innocence should ever be put to the proof, how was he to 証明する it? It was much to have made this 発見 about his first wife, and to know that his second marriage had been valid. He stood 所有するd of Jasper Treverton’s 広い地所 without a 影をつくる／尾行する of 詐欺. Although 有罪の in 意向 he had been innocent in fact. But beyond this there remained that still darker 危険，危なくする, the 可能性 that he might have to stand in the ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる, 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d with La Chicot’s 殺人.
The two priests helped to discuss a second 瓶／封じ込める of Pomard, and then took their 出発, after Father le Mescam had 約束d to introduce Mr. Treverton to a respectable notary, who would procure for him the 合法的な 証拠 of Marie Pomellec’s marriage. While this was 存在 done at Auray, John Treverton and his companion would travel without loss of time to Paris, and there search out the 詳細（に述べる）s of ジーンズ Kergariou’s death and burial.
The 任命 with the notary was made for nine o’clock next morning, so eager was John Treverton to 押し進める on the 商売／仕事.
‘井戸／弁護士席,’ gasped Sampson, when the two priests had gone, ‘if ever a man played patience on a monument for a long winter evening I think I am that individual. Now they’ve gone, perhaps you’ll tell me what that ridiculous old Jack-in-the-box, Father le Whatshisname, has been 説 to you. I never saw an old fellow gesticulate in such a frantic way. If I hadn’t been bursting with curiosity I should have rather enjoyed the 業績／成果, as a piece of dumb show.’
John Treverton told his 合法的な 助言者 the gist of all he had heard from the priest.
‘Didn’t I say so,’ exclaimed Sampson. ‘Didn’t I say that it was more than likely there was a former husband in the background? It was a desperate guess, of course, and I don’t know that I やめる thought it when I made the suggestion. But anything was better than 放棄するing the 広い地所, as you would have been fool enough to do, if you hadn’t had a shrewdish young man for your 合法的な 助言者. One of those tip-最高の，を越す 会社／堅いs in the City would have gone straight off to take counsel’s opinion; and, before you knew where you were, you’d have been counselled and opinioned out of your 所有物／資産／財産.’
Sampson was in a 明言する／公表する of 激しい exultation at a result which he considered 完全に 予定 to his own acumen. He walked up and 負かす／撃墜する the room, chuckling inwardly, in a burst of self-是認. His overstrung feelings at last sought 救済 in some 肉親，親類d of refreshment. He asked John Treverton to order him a glass of hot gin and water, and he was やめる indignant when he was 知らせるd that the Pavilion d’en haut could not furnish that truly British 高級な.
‘I dare say if I order you “a grog” you will get something in the 形態／調整 of hot brandy and water,’ said Treverton.
‘Oh, pray don’t do anything of the 肉親，親類d. Ask that 黒人／ボイコット-注目する，もくろむd girl to bring a jug — Oh, here she is.’
And thereupon Mr. Sampson turned himself to the pretty waiting maid, gave a loud 予選 ‘hem,’ and thus 演説（する）／住所d her —
‘Mada-moyselle, voulez vous avez le bonty de — bringez — ong joug — ong too petty joug — O boyllong, prenez vous garde que c’est too boyllong, avec une demi pint de O di vi, et ong bassing de sooker, et, pardonnez, aussi ong quiller, n’oubliez pas le quiller.” Here the girl’s 空いている 星／主役にする 逮捕（する）d him, and he saw that no ray of British light could pierce an intellect of such Gallic 濃度／密度. ‘Here Treverton,’ he cried, impatiently. ‘You tell her. The girl’s a fool.’
John Treverton gave the order, and Mr Sampson had the 楽しみ of mixing for himself a strong jorum of 完全に English brandy and water, and went to bed happy after drinking it.
As soon as the office was open next morning, John Treverton despatched the に引き続いて 電報電信 to his wife: —
‘Good news for you. All particulars to follow in to-day’s letter.’
At eleven, 鉄道／強行採決する time, Mr. Treverton and his lawyer were on their way to Rennes, en 大勝する for Paris.
While John Treverton was in Paris, waiting to 得る proof of ジーンズ Kergariou’s 身元 with the sailor whose 死体 he had seen carried to the Morgue, Laura was sitting alone in her husband’s 熟考する／考慮する, 十分な of anxious thoughts. The 電報電信 from Auray had been 配達するd at the Manor House 早期に in the afternoon, and had given 慰安 to the 疲れた／うんざりした heart of John Treverton’s wife; but even this 保証／確信 of good news could not silence her 恐れるs. One horrible idea 追求するd her wherever she turned her thoughts, an ever-現在の source of terror. Her husband, the man for whom she would have given her life, had been 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd — even 概して （刑事）被告 — of 殺人. Let him go where he would, change his 指名する and surroundings as often as he would, that hideous 疑惑 would follow him like his 影をつくる／尾行する. She 解任するd much that she had read about La Chicot’s 殺人 in the daily papers. She remembered how even she herself had been impressed with an idea of the husband’s 犯罪. Every circumstance had seemed to point at him. And who else was there to be 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd?
Strong in her 約束 in the man she loved, Laura Treverton was as fully 納得させるd of her husband’s innocence as if she had been by his 味方する when he （機の）カム home on the night of the 殺人, and stood aghast on the threshold of his wife’s 議会, gazing at the horrid crimson stream that had slowly oozed from under the door, dreadful 証拠 of the 行為 that had been done. There was no 疑問 in her mind, no 不確定 in her thoughts: but she knew that as she had thought in the past, when she had read of the man called Chicot, so others would think in the 未来, if John Treverton, 偽名，通称 Chicot, were to stand at the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 （刑事）被告 of his wife’s 殺人.
An awful 可能性 to 直面する, alone, with the husband she loved far away, perhaps 内密に watched and followed by the police, who might distort his most innocent 行為／法令／行動するs into new 証拠s of 犯罪.
‘If he were at home, here at my 味方する, I should not 苦しむ this agony,’ she thought. ‘It is here that he せねばならない be.’
Celia had been at the Manor House twice since Mr. Treverton’s 出発, but on both occasions Laura had 辞退するd to see her, excusing herself on the ground that she was too ill to see any one. Edward Clare’s 行為／行う had filled her mind with loathing and with 恐れる. She had felt the hidden tooth of the cobra, and she knew that here was a 敵 whose 憎悪 was 猛烈な／残忍な enough to mean death. She could not clasp 手渡すs with this man’s sister, kiss as they two had been wont to kiss. She could not confide in Celia’s sisterly love. Brother and sister were of the same 血, could she be true when he was so profoundly 誤った?
‘From this day 前へ／外へ I shall feel afraid of Celia,’ she told herself.
When the good-natured Vicar himself （機の）カム on the day after the arrival of the 電報電信, anxious to 慰安 and 元気づける her in this period of 苦しめる, Laura was not able to harden her heart against him, even though he was of the 反逆者’s 血. She could not think evil of him, upon whose 膝s she had often sat in the 早期に years of her happy life at Hazlehurst Manor; she could not believe that he was her husband’s enemy. He had behaved with 模範的な gentleness when John Treverton stood before him （刑事）被告 of falsehood and 詐欺. Even his rebuke had been 十分な of mercy. He was not perhaps a high-minded man, nor even a large-minded man. There was very little of the Apostle about, him, though he honestly tried to do his 義務 によれば his lights, But he was a 完全に good-hearted man, who would have gone a long way out of his straight path to 避ける treading on those human worms over whose vile 団体／死体s a loftier type of Christian will いつかs tramp rather ruthlessly.
Laura 恐れるd no reproaches from this old friend in her hour of 悲惨. He might be prosy, perhaps, and show himself incapable of grappling a difficulty; but he would shoot no barbed arrow of 軽蔑（する） or contumely against that 負傷させるd heart. She felt 安全な・保証する in the 保証／確信 of his compassion.
‘My dear, this is a very sad 事例／患者,’ he said, after he had seated himself by her 味方する, and patted her 手渡す, and hummed and hawed gently for a minute or so. ‘You mustn’t be downhearted, my dear Laura; you mustn’t give way; but it really is a very sad 事件／事情／状勢; such 複雑化s — such difficulties on every 味方する — one scarcely knows how to 熟視する／熟考する such a position. Imagine such a gentlemanly young fellow as John Treverton married to a French ballet ダンサー — a — French — ダンサー!’ repeated the Vicar, dwelling on the lady’s 国籍, as if that 深くするd the degradation. ‘If my poor old friend could have known I am sure he would have made a very different will. He would have left everything to you, no 疑問.’
‘Indeed, he would not,’ cried Laura, almost indignantly. ‘You forget that he had made a 公約する against that.’
‘My dear, a 公約する of that 肉親，親類d could have been 避けるd without 存在 broken. My dear old friend would never have bequeathed his fortune to a young man 有能な of marrying a French オペラ-ダンサー.’
‘Why should we dwell upon that hateful marriage?’ said Laura. ‘If — if — my husband was not 解放する／自由な to marry me at the time of our first marriage — in Hazlehurst Church — we must 降伏する the 広い地所. That is only ありふれた honesty. We are both やめる willing to do it. You and Mr. Sampson have only to （問題を）取り上げる your 信用s for the hospital.’
‘My dear, you talk as lightly of 降伏するing fourteen thousand a year as if it were nothing. You have no 力／強力にする to realise your loss. You have lived in this house ever since you can remember — mistress of all its 慰安s and 高級なs. You have no idea what life is like on the outside of it.’
‘I know that I could live with my husband happily in any house, so long as we had （疑いを）晴らす 良心s.’
‘My love, have you considered what a pittance your poor little income would be. Two hundred and sixty 続けざまに猛撃するs a year for two people, at the 現在の price of 準備／条項s; and one of the two an extravagant young man.”
‘My husband is not extravagant. He has known poverty, and can live on very little. Besides, he has talents, and will earn money. He is not going to 倍の his 手渡すs, and bewail his loss of fortune.’
‘My dearest Laura, I shudder at the thought of your 直面するing life upon a pittance, you who have never known the want of money.’
‘Dear Mr. Clare, you must think me very weak — 臆病な／卑劣な even — if you suppose that I can 恐れる to 直面する a little poverty with the husband I love. I can 耐える anything except his 不名誉.’
‘My poor child, God 認める you may be spared that bitter 裁判，公判. If your husband is innocent of all part in his first wife’s death, as you and I believe, let us hope that the world will never know him as the man who has been 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd of such an awful 罪，犯罪.’
‘Your son knows,’ said Laura.
‘My son knows. Yes, Laura; but you cannot for a moment suppose that Edward would make any use of his knowledge against your 利益／興味. It was his regard for you that 誘発するd him to the course he took last Sunday night.
‘Is it regard for me that makes him hate my husband? 許す me for speaking plainly, dear Mr. Clare. You have been all goodness to me — always — ever since I can remember. My heart is 十分な of affection for you and your 肉親，親類d wife: but I know that your son is my husband’s enemy, and I tremble at the thought of his 力／強力にする to do us 害（を与える）.’
The Vicar heard her with some 逮捕. He, too, had perceived the malignity of Edward’s feelings に向かって John Treverton. He ascribed the young man’s malice to the jealousy of a 拒絶するd suitor; and he knew that from jealousy to 憎悪 was but a step. But he could not believe that his son — his own flesh and 血 — could be 有能な of doing a 広大な／多数の／重要な wrong to a man who had never consciously 負傷させるd him. That Edward should make any evil use of his knowledge of John Treverton’s 身元 with the 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd Chicot was to the Vicar’s mind incredible, nay, impossible.
‘You have nothing to 恐れる from Edward, my dear,’ he said, gently patting the young wife’s 手渡す as it lay despondingly in his, ‘make your mind 平易な on that 得点する／非難する／２０.’
‘There is Mr. Gerard. He, too, knows my husband’s secret.’
‘He, too, will 尊敬（する）・点 it. No one can look in John Treverton’s 直面する and believe him a 殺害者.’
‘No,’ cried Laura, naïvely; ‘those cruel people who wrote in the newspapers had never seen him.’
‘My dear Laura, you must not 苦しめる yourself about newspaper people. They are 強いるd to 令状 about something. They could put themselves in a passion about the man in the moon if there were nobody else for them to 乱用.’
Laura told the Vicar about the 電報電信 received from Auray, with its 約束 of good news.
‘What can be better than that, my dear,’ he cried, delightedly. ‘And now I want you to come to the Vicarage with me. Celia is most anxious to have you there, as she says you won’t have her here.’
‘Does Celia know?’ Laura began to ask falteringly.
‘Not a syllable. Neither Celia nor her mother has any idea of what has happened. They know that Treverton is away, on 商売／仕事. That is all.’
‘Do you think Edward has said nothing?’
‘I am perfectly sure that Edward has been as silent as the Sphinx. My wife would not have held her tongue about this sad 商売／仕事 for five minutes, if she had had an inkling of it, or Celia either. They would have been 爆発するing in 公式文書，認めるs of 賞賛, and would have pestered me to death with questions. No, my dear Laura, you may feel やめる comfortable in coming to the Vicarage. Your husband’s secret is only known to Edward and me.’
‘You are very good,’ said Laura gently, ‘I know how kindly your 招待 is meant. But I cannot leave home. John may come 支援する at any hour. I am continually 推定する／予想するing him.’
‘My poor child, is that reasonable? Think how far it is from here to Auray.’
‘Think how 急速な／放蕩な he will travel, when once he is 解放する／自由な to return.’
‘Very 井戸／弁護士席, Laura, you must have your own way. I’ll send Celia to keep you company.’
‘Please don’t,’ said Laura quickly. ‘You know how fond I have always been of Celia — but just now I had rather be やめる alone. She is so gay and light-hearted. I could hardly 耐える it. Don’t think me ungrateful, dear Mr. Clare; but I would rather 直面する my trouble alone.’
‘I shall never think you anything but the most admirable of women,’ answered the Vicar, ‘and now put on your hat and walk as far as the gate with me. You are looking wretchedly pale.’
Laura obeyed, and walked through the grounds with her old friend. She had not been outside the house since her husband’s 出発, and the keen wintry 空気／公表する 生き返らせるd her jaded spirits. It was along this chestnut avenue that she and John Treverton had walked on that summer evening when he for the first time avowed his love. There was the good old tree beneath whose shading 支店s they had 調印（する）d the 社債 of an undying affection. How much of 不確定, how much of 悲しみ, she had 苦しむd since that thrilling moment, which had seemed the 保証／確信 of 耐えるing happiness! She walked by the Vicar’s 味方する in silence, thinking of that curious leavetaking with her lover, a year and a half ago.
‘If he had only 信用d me,’ she thought, with the deepest 悔いる. ‘If he had only been frank and straightforward, how much 悲惨 might have been saved to both of us. But he was tempted. Can I 非難する him if he 産する／生じるd too weakly to the 誘惑?’
She could not find it in her heart to 非難する him — though her nobler nature was 十分な of 軽蔑（する） for falsehood — for it had been his love for her that made him weak, his 願望（する） to 安全な・保証する to her the 所有／入手 of the house she loved that had made him 誤った.
Half-way between the house and the road they met a stranger — a middle-老年の man, of respectable 外見 — a man who might be a clerk, or a 建設業者’s foreman, a 鉄道 公式の／役人 in plain 着せる／賦与するs, anything practical and 商売／仕事-like. He looked scrutinisingly at Laura as he approached, and then stopped short and 演説（する）／住所d her, touching his hat:
‘I beg your 容赦, madam, but may I ask if Mr. Treverton is at home?’
‘No; he is away from home.’
‘I’m sorry for that, as I’ve particular 商売／仕事 with him. Will he be long away, do you think, madam?
‘I 推定する／予想する him home daily,’ answered Laura. ‘Are you one of his tenants? I don’t remember to have seen you before.’
‘No, madam. But I am a tenant for all that. Mr. Treverton is ground landlord of a 封鎖する of houses I own in Beechampton, and there is a question about drainage, and I can’t move a step without 言及／関連 to him. I shall be very glad to have a few words with him as soon as possible. Drainage is a 商売／仕事 that won’t wait, you see, sir,’ the man 追加するd, turning to the Vicar.
He was a man of peculiarly polite 演説（する）／住所, with something of old-fashioned ceremoniousness which rather pleased Mr. Clare.
‘I’m afraid you’ll have to wait till the end of the week,’ said the Vicar. ‘Mr. Treverton has left home upon important 商売／仕事, and I don’t think he can be 支援する sooner than that.’
The stranger was too polite to 圧力（をかける） the 事柄 その上の.
‘I thank you very much, sir,’ he said; ‘I must make it convenient to call again.’
‘You had better leave your 指名する,’ said Laura, ‘and I will tell my husband of your visit 直接／まっすぐに he comes home.’
‘I thank you, madam, there is no occasion to trouble you with any message. I am staying with a friend in the village, and shall call 直接／まっすぐに I hear Mr. Treverton has returned.’
‘A very superior man,’ 発言／述べるd the Vicar, when the stranger had raised his hat and walked on briskly enough to be speedily out of earshot. ‘The owner of some of those smart new shops in Beechampton High-street, no 疑問. 半端物 that I should never have seen him before. I thought I knew every one in the town.’
It was a small thing, 証明するing the nervous 明言する／公表する into which Laura had been thrown by the troubles of the last few days. Even the 外見 of this courteous stranger discomposed her and seemed a presage of evil.
The day after Mr. Clare’s visit brought Laura the 推定する／予想するd letter from her husband, a long letter, telling her his adventures at Auray.
‘So you see, dearest,’ he wrote, after he had 関係のある all that Father le Mescam had told him, ‘come what may, our position as regards my cousin Jasper’s 広い地所 is 安全な・保証する. Malice cannot touch us there. From the hour I knelt beside you before the altar in Hazlehurst Church, I have been your husband. That unhappy Frenchwoman was never 合法的に my wife. Whether she wilfully deceived me, or whether she had 推論する／理由s of her own for supposing ジーンズ Kergariou to be dead, I know not. It is やめる possible that she honestly believed herself to be a 未亡人. She might have heard that Kergariou had been lost at sea. Shipwreck and death are too ありふれた の中で those Breton sailors who go to the North Seas. The little seaports in Brittany are 居住させるd with 未亡人s and 孤児s. I am やめる willing to believe that poor Zaïre thought herself 解放する／自由な to marry. This would account for her terrible agitation when she recognised her husband’s 団体／死体 in the Morgue. And now, dear love, I shall but stay in Paris long enough to procure all 文書s necessary to 証明する ジーンズ Kergariou’s death; and then I shall 急いで home to 慰安 my 甘い. wife, and to 直面する any new trouble that may arise from Edward Clare’s 敵意. I feel that it is he only whom we have to 恐れる in the 未来; and it will go hard if I am not equal to the struggle with so despicable a 敵. The omnibus is waiting to take us to the 駅／配置する. God bless you, love, and reward you for your generous devotion to your unworthy husband. — JOHN TREVERTON.’
This letter brought unspeakable 慰安 to Laura’s mind. The knowledge that her first marriage was valid was much. It was still more to know that her husband was 免除されたd from the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of having 所有するd himself of his cousin’s 広い地所 by treachery and 詐欺. The moral in his 行為／行う was not 少なくなるd; but he had no longer to 恐れる the 不名誉 which must have 大（公）使館員d to his 辞職 of the 広い地所.
‘Dear old house, dear old home, thank God we shall never be driven from you!’ said Laura, looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 熟考する／考慮する in which so many eventful scenes of her life had been passed, the room where she and John Treverton had first met.
While Laura was sitting by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 with her husband’s letter in her 手渡す, musing upon its contents, the door was suddenly flung open, and Celia 急ぐd into the room and dropped on her 膝s by her friend’s 議長，司会を務める.
‘Laura, what has come between us?’ she exclaimed. ‘Why do you shut me out of your heart? I know there is something wrong. I can see it in papa’s manner. Have I been so 誤った a friend that you are afraid to 信用 me?’
The brightly earnest 直面する was so 十分な of warm and truthful feeling that Laura had not the heart to resent this impetuous 侵入占拠. She had told Trimmer that she would see no one, but Celia had 始める，決める Trimmer at 反抗, and had 主張するd on coming unannounced to the 熟考する／考慮する.
‘You are not 誤った, Celia,’ Laura answered 厳粛に, ‘but I have good 推論する／理由 to know that your brother is my husband’s enemy.’
‘Poor Edward,’ sighed Celia. ‘It’s very cruel of you to say such a thing, Laura. You know how devotedly he loved you, and what a blow your marriage was to him.’
‘Was it really, Celia? He did not take much trouble to 回避する the blow.’
‘You mean that he never 提案するd,’ said Celia, ‘My dear Laura, what would have been the use of his asking you to marry him when he was without the means of keeping a wife. It is やめる as much as he can do to 着せる／賦与する himself decently by the uttermost exertion of his genius, though he is really second only to Swinburne, as you know. He has too much of the poetic temperament to 直面する the horrors of poverty,’ 結論するd Celia, 引用するing her brother’s own account of himself.
‘I think a few poets — and some of the first 質 — have 直面するd those horrors, Celia.’
‘Because they were 強いるd, dear. They were in the quagmire, and couldn’t get out; like Chatterton and 燃やすs, and ever so many poor dears. But surely those were not of the highest order. 広大な／多数の／重要な poets are like Byron and Shelley. They 要求する ヨットs and Italian 郊外住宅s, and thoroughbred horses, and Newfoundland dogs, and things,’ said Celia, with 有罪の判決.
‘井戸／弁護士席, dearest, I 耐える Edward no ill-will for not having 提案するd to me, because if he had I could have only 辞退するd him; but don’t you think there is an extremity of folly and 証拠不十分 in his 影響する／感情ing to feel 負傷させるd by my marrying someone else?’
‘It isn’t affectation,’ 抗議するd Celia. ‘It’s reality. He does feel 深く，強烈に, cruelly 負傷させるd by your’ marriage with Mr. Treverton. You can’t be angry with him, Laura, for a prejudice that results from his affection for you.’
‘I am very angry with him for his 不正な and 不当な 憎悪 of my husband. I believe, Celia, if you knew the extent of his 敵意, you too, would feel indignant at such 不正.’
‘I don’t know anything, Laura, except that poor Edward is very unhappy. He mopes in his den all day, pretending to be hard at work; but I believe he sits brooding over the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 half the time — and he smokes like — . I really can’t find a comparison. Locomotives are nothing to him.’
‘I am glad he is not without a 良心,’ said Laura, gloomily.
‘That means you are glad he is unhappy,’ retorted Celia, “for it seems to me that the 長，指導者 機能（する）／行事 of 良心 is to make people 哀れな, 良心 never stops us when we are going to do anything wrong. It only torments us afterwards. But now don’t let’s talk any more about disagreeable things. Mother told me I was to do all I could to 元気づける and enliven you, She is やめる anxious about you, thinking you will get low-spirited while your husband is away.’
‘Life is not very 有望な for me without him, Celia; but I have had a 元気づける letter this morning, and I 推定する／予想する him home very soon, so I will be as 希望に満ちた as you like. Take off your hat and jacket, dear, and （不足などを）補う your mind to stay with me. I have been very bearish and ungrateful in shutting the door against my faithful little friend. I shall 令状 your mother a few lines to say I am going to keep you till Saturday.’
‘You may, if you like,’ said Celia. ‘It won’t break my heart to be away from home for a day or two; though of course I fully 同意する with that drowsy old song about 楽しみs and palaces, and little dickey-birds and all that 肉親，親類d of thing.’
Celia threw off her hat, and slipped herself out of her sealskin jacket as gracefully as Lamia, the serpent woman, escaped from her scaly covering. Laura rang the bell for afternoon tea. The sky was darkening outside the window, the rooks were sailing 西方のs with a mighty clamour, and the 影をつくる／尾行するs were 集会 in the corners of the room. It was that hour in a winter afternoon when the firelight is pleasantest, the hearth cosiest, and when one thinks half 残念に that the days are lengthening, and that this friendly fireside season is passing away.
The tea （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was drawn up to the hearth, and Celia 注ぐd out the tea. Laura had eaten nothing with any appetite since that 致命的な Sunday, but her heart was はしけ this evening, and she sat 支援する in her 議長，司会を務める, restful and placid, sipping her tea, and enjoying the delicate home-made bread and butter. Celia was 異常に 静かな during the next ten minutes.
‘You say your mother gave you particular 指示／教授／教育s about 存在 cheerful, Celia,’ said Laura, presently; ‘you are certainly not obeying her. I don’t think I ever knew you 持つ／拘留する your tongue for ten 連続した minutes before this evening.’
‘Let’s talk,’ exclaimed Celia, jerking herself out of a reverie. ‘I’m ready.’
‘What shall we talk about?’
‘井戸／弁護士席, if you wouldn’t 反対する, I think I should like to talk about a young man.”
‘Celia!’
‘It sounds rather dreadful, doesn’t it?’ asked Celia, naively, ‘but, to tell you the truth, there’s nothing else that 特に 利益／興味s me just now. I’ve had a young man on my mind for the last three days.’
Laura’s 直面する grew graver. She sat looking at the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 for a minute or so in 暗い／優うつな silence.
‘Mr. Gerard, I suppose?’ she said at last.
‘How did you guess?’
‘Very easily. There are only two 適格の young men in Hazlehurst, and you have told me a hundred times that you don’t care about either of them. Mr. Gerard is the only stranger who has appeared at the Vicarage. You might easily arrange that as a syllogism.’
‘Laura, do you think I am the 肉親，親類d of girl to marry a poor man?’ asked Celia, with sudden intensity.
‘I think it is a thing you are very likely to do; because you have always 抗議するd most 熱心に that nothing could induce you to do it,’ answered Laura, smiling at her friend’s earnestness.
‘Nothing could induce me,’ said Celia.
‘Really.’
‘Except 存在 猛烈に in love with a pauper.’
‘What, Celia, has it gone so far already?’
‘It has gone very far, as far as my heart. Oh, Laura, if you only knew how good he is, how bravely he has struggled, his cleverness and enthusiasm, his ardent love of his profession, you could not help admiring him. Upon my word, I think there is more genius in such a career as his than in all Edward’s poetic 成果／努力s. I feel やめる sure that he will be a 広大な／多数の／重要な man by-and-by, and that he will live in a beautiful house at the West end, and keep a carriage and pair.’
‘Are you going to marry him on the strength of that 有罪の判決?’
‘He has not even asked me yet; though I must say he was on the brink of a 宣言 ever so many times when we were on the moor. We had a long walk on the moor, you know, on Monday afternoon. Edward was supposed to be with us, but somehow we were alone most of the time. He is so modest, poor fellow, and he feels his poverty so 熱心に. He lives in a dingy street, in a dingy part of London. He is 収入 about a hundred and fifty 続けざまに猛撃するs a year. His lodgings cost him thirty. やめる too dreadful to 熟視する／熟考する, isn’t it, Laura, for a girl who is as particular as I am about collars and cuffs?’
‘Very dreadful, my pet, if one considers elegance in dress and luxurious living as the 長，指導者 good in life,’ answered Laura.
‘I don’t consider them the 長，指導者 good, dear, but I think the want of them must be a 広大な／多数の／重要な evil. And yet, I 保証する you, when that poor young fellow and I were rambling on the moor, I felt as if money were hardly 価値（がある） consideration, and that I could 耐える the はっきりした poverty with him. I felt 解除するd above the pettiness of life. I suppose it was the 高度 we were at, and the 潔白 of the 空気／公表する. But of course that was only a moment of enthusiasm.’
‘I would not marry upon the strength of an enthusiastic moment, Celia, lest a lifelong repentance should follow. You can know so little of this Mr. Gerard. It is hardly possible you can care for him.’
‘“Who ever loved that loved not at first sight?”’ 引用するd Celia, laughing. ‘I am not やめる so foolish as to love at first sight; but in three days I seemed to know Mr. Gerard 同様に as if we had been friends as many years.’
‘Your brother and he are intimate friends, are they not?’
‘I cannot make out the history of their friendship. Edward is disgustingly reserved about Mr. Gerard, and I don’t like to seem curious, for 恐れる he should suppose I take too much 利益／興味 in the young man.’
‘Mr. Gerard has gone 支援する to London, has he not?’
‘Yes,’ sighed Celia. ‘He went 早期に on Tuesday morning, by the 議会の train. Fancy the Sir William Jenner of the 未来 travelling by a horrid slow train, in a carriage like a cattle トラックで運ぶ.’
‘He will be amply rewarded by-and-by, if he is really the Jenner of the 未来.’
‘Yes, but it’s a long time to wait,’ said Celia, dolefully.
‘No 疑問,’ assented Laura,’ and the time would seem longer to the wife sitting at home by a shabby fireside.’
‘Sitting,’ echoed Celia; ‘she would never be able to sit. She would have no time for moping over the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. She would always be dusting or 広範囲にわたる, or making a pudding, or sewing on buttons.’
‘I think you had better abandon the idea,’ said Laura. ‘You could never 耐える a life of deprivation. Your home-nest has been too soft and comfortable. You had much better think of Mr. Sampson, who admires you very 心から, and who has a nice house and a good income.’
‘A nice house!’ exclaimed Celia, with unqualified contempt. ‘The quintessence of middle-class commonness. I would rather 耐える George Gerard’s shabby lodgings. A nice house! Oh, Laura, how can you, living in these 罰金 old rooms, call that stucco abomination of a modern 郊外住宅, those dreadful walnut-支持を得ようと努めるd 議長，司会を務めるs and sofas and chiffonier, all decorated with horrid wriggling scroll work, 不正に glued on; that sticky-looking mahogany sideboard, those all-pervading crochet antimacassars —’
‘My dearest, the antimacassars are not fixtures. You could do away with them. Indeed, I dare say if Mr. Sampson thought his furniture was the only 障害 to his happiness, he would not mind refurnishing his house altogether.’
‘His furniture the only 障害,’ echoed Celia, indignantly. ‘What have you ever seen in my 行為／行う or character, Laura, that can 正当化する you in supposing I could marry a stumpy little man, with sandy hair?’
‘In that 事例／患者 we will waive the marriage question altogether. You say you won’t marry Mr. Sampson, and I am sure you ought not to marry Mr. Gerard.’
‘There is no 恐れる of my doing anything so foolish,’ Celia replied, with a 辞職するd 空気／公表する. ‘He has gone 支援する to London, and heaven knows if I shall ever see him again. But I am 確かな if you saw more of him, you would like him very much.’
Laura shuddered, remembering that it was by means of George Gerard that her husband had been identified with the 行方不明の Chicot. She could not have a very friendly feeling に向かって Mr. Gerard, knowing this, but she listened with admirable patience while Celia descanted upon the young man’s noble 質s, and repeated all he had said upon the moor, where he really seemed to have recited his entire biography for Celia’s edification.
慰安d by her husband’s letter, Laura was able to support Celia’s liveliness, and so the long winter evening wore itself away pleasantly enough. The next day was Saturday. Laura had calculated that, if things went easily with him in Paris, it would be just possible for John Treverton to be home on Saturday night. This 可能性 kept her in a ぱたぱたする all day. It was in vain that Celia 提案するd a 運動 to Beechampton, or a walk on the moor. Laura would not go a step beyond the gardens of the Manor House. She could not be 説得するd even to go as far as the orchard, for there she could not have seen the 飛行機で行く that brought her husband to the door, and she had an ever-現在の 期待 of his return.
‘Don’t you know that vulgar old proverb which says that “a watched マリファナ never boils,” Laura?’ remonstrated 行方不明になる Clare. ‘Depend upon it, your husband will never come while you are worrying yourself about him. You should try to get him out of your thoughts.’
‘I can’t,’ answered Laura. ‘All my thoughts are of him. He is a part of my mind.’
Celia sighed, and felt more 同情的な than usual. She had been thinking about George Gerard for the last four days more than seemed at all reasonable; and it occurred to her that if she were ever to be 本気で in love, she might be やめる as foolish as her friend.
The day wore on very slowly, for both women. Laura watched the clock, and gave herself up to the 熟考する／考慮する of 鉄道 time-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs, in order to calculate the probabilities as to John Treverton’s return. She sent the carriage to 会合，会う an afternoon train, and the carriage （機の）カム 支援する empty. This was a 失望, though she argued with herself afterwards that she had not been 正当化するd in 推定する／予想するing her husband by that train.
An 特に excellent dinner had been ordered, in the hope that the master of the house would be at home to eat it. Seven o’clock （機の）カム, but no John Treverton, and so the dinner was deferred till eight; and at eight Laura would have had it kept 支援する till nine if Celia had not 抗議するd against such cruelty.
‘I don’t suppose you asked me to stay here with the 審議する／熟考する 意向 of 餓死するing me,’ she said, ‘but that is 正確に／まさに what you are doing. I feel as if it was weeks since I had eaten anything, There is no 可能性 — at least so far as the 鉄道 goes — of Mr. Treverton’s 存在 here before half-past ten; so you really may 同様に let me have a little food, even if you are too much in the clouds to eat your dinner.’
‘I am not in the clouds, dear, I am only anxious.’ They went into the dining-room and sat 負かす／撃墜する to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する which seemed so empty and dismal without the master of the house. The carriage was ordered to 会合，会う the last train. Celia ate an excellent dinner, talking more or いっそう少なく all the time. Laura was too agitated to eat anything. She was glad to get 支援する to the 製図／抽選-room, where she could walk up and 負かす／撃墜する, and 解除する the curtain from one of the windows every now and then to look out and listen for wheels that were not likely to be heard within an hour.
‘Laura, you are making me 前向きに／確かに 哀れな.’ Celia cried at last. ‘You are as monotonous in your movements as a squirrel in his cage, and don’t seem half so happy as a squirrel. It’s a 罰金, 乾燥した，日照りの night. We had better 包む ourselves up and walk to the gate to 会合，会う the carriage. Anything will be better than this.’
‘I should enjoy it above all things,’ said Laura.
Five minutes later they were both 覆う？ in fur jackets and hats, and were walking briskly に向かって the avenue.
The night was 罰金, and lit with wintry 星／主役にするs. There was no moon, but that （疑いを）晴らす sky, with its pale radiance of 星／主役にするs, gave やめる enough light to direct the footsteps of the two girls, who knew every インチ of the way.
They had not gone far before Celia, whose tongue ran on gaily, and whose 注目する，もくろむs roamed in every direction, 遠くに見つけるd a man walking a little way in 前線 of them.
‘A strange man,’ she cried. ‘Look, Laura! I hope he’s not a 夜盗，押し込み強盗!’
‘Why should he be a 夜盗，押し込み強盗? No 疑問 he is some tradesman who has been 配達するing goods at the kitchen door.’
‘At ten o’clock?’ cried Celia. ‘Most 不規律な. Why, every respectable tradesman in the village is in bed and asleep by this time.’
Laura made no その上の suggestion. The 支配する had no 利益／興味 for her. She was 緊張するing her ears to catch the first sound of wheels on the 霜-bound high-road. Celia quickened her pace.
‘Let’s try and 追いつく him,’ she said; ‘I think it’s our 義務. You ought not to 許す 怪しげな looking strangers to hang about your grounds without at least trying to find out who they are. He may have a revolver, but I’ll 危険 it.’
With this heroic 決意 Celia went off at a run, and presently （機の）カム up with the man, who was walking 刻々と on in 前線 of her. At the sound of her footsteps he stopped and looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する.
‘I beg your 容赦,’ gasped Celia, in a breathless 条件, and looking anxiously for the 推定する／予想するd revolver. ‘Have you been leaving anything at the Manor House?’
‘No, madam. I’ve only been making an 調査,’ the man replied, 静かに.
‘It is one of John’s tenants, Celia,’ said Laura 追いつくing them. ‘You have been to 問い合わせ about Mr. Treverton’s return, I suppose,’ she 追加するd, to the stranger.
‘Yes, madam. My visit is to come to an end on Monday morning, and I am getting anxious. I want to see Mr. Treverton before I go 支援する. It will save me a 旅行 to and fro, you see, madam, and time is money to a man in my position.’
‘I 推定する／予想する him home this evening,’ Laura answered, kindly; ‘and if he does come to-night, as I hope he will, I have no 疑問 he will see you as 早期に as you like on Monday morning. At nine, if that will not be too 早期に for you.’
‘I thank you, madam. That will 控訴 me admirably.’
‘Good evening,’ said Laura.
The man 解除するd his hat and walked away.
‘A very decent person,’ 発言／述べるd Celia; ‘not a bit like the popular notion of a 夜盗，押し込み強盗, but perhaps not altogether unlike the real thing. A respectable 外見 must be a 広大な／多数の／重要な advantage to a 犯罪の.’
‘There it is,’ cried Laura, joyfully.
‘What?’
‘The carriage. Yes, I am sure. Yes — he is coming. Let’s run on to the gate, Celia.’
They ran as 急速な／放蕩な as a を締める of school-girls, and arrived at the gate in a ぱたぱたする of excitement, just in time to see the neat little brougham turn into the avenue.
‘Jack,’ cried Laura.
‘Stop,’ cried Jack, with his 長，率いる out of the window, and the coachman pulled up his horses, as his master jumped out of the carriage.
‘Come out, Sampson,’ said Mr. Treverton. ‘We’ll walk to the house with the ladies.’
He put his wife’s 手渡す through his arm and walked on, leaving Celia to Mr. Sampson’s 護衛する.
They had much to say to each other, husband and wife, in this happy 会合. John Treverton was in high spirits, 十分な of delight at returning to his wife, 十分な of 勝利 in the thought that no one could 追い出す him from the home they both loved.
Tom Sampson walked in the 後部 with 行方不明になる Clare. She was dying to question him as to where he and his （弁護士の）依頼人 had been, and what they had been doing, but felt that to do so would be bad manners, and knew that it would be useless. So she 限定するd herself to general 発言／述べるs of a polite nature.
‘I hope you have had what the Yankees call a good time, Mr. Sampson,’ she said.
‘Very much so, thanks, 行方不明になる Clare,’ answered Sampson, 解任するing a dinner eaten at Vefour’s just before leaving Paris on the previous evening. ‘The kewsine is really first-class.’
If there was one word Celia hated more than another it was this last 嫌悪すべき adjective.
‘You （機の）カム by the four o’clock 表明する from Waterloo, I suppose,’ hazarded Celia.
‘Yes, and a 資本／首都 train it is!’
‘Ah!’ sighed Celia, ‘I wish I had a little more experience of trains. I stick in my native 国／地域 till I feel myself 急速な／放蕩な becoming a vegetable.’
‘No 恐れる of that,’ exclaimed Mr. Sampson. ‘Such a girl as you — all life and spirit and cleverness — no 恐れる of your ever assimilating to the vegetable tribe. There’s my poor sister Eliza, now, there’s a good 取引，協定 of the vegetable about her. Her ideas run in such a 狭くする groove. I know before I go 負かす／撃墜する to breakfast of a morning 正確に／まさに what she’ll say to me, and I get to answer her mechanically. And at dinner again we sit opposite each other like a couple of talking automatons. It’s a dismal life, 行方不明になる Clare, for a man with any pretence to mind. If you only knew how I いつかs sigh for a more congenial companion!’
‘But I don’t know anything about it, Mr. Sampson,’ answered Celia, tartly. ‘How should I?’
‘You might,’ murmured Sampson, tenderly, ‘if you had as much sympathy with my ideas as I have with yours.’
‘Nonsense!’ cried Celia. ‘What sympathy can there be between you and me? We 港／避難所’t an idea in ありふれた. A 商売／仕事 man like you, with his mind wholly 占領するd by 賃貸し（する）s and 草案 協定s and wills and 令状s and things, and a girl who doesn’t know an iota of 法律.’
‘That’s just it!’ exclaimed Sampson. ‘A man in my position wants a green 位置／汚点／見つけ出す in his life — a 港／避難所 from the ocean of 商売／仕事 — an o — what’s its 指名する — in the barren 砂漠 of 合法的な 処理／取引s. I want a home, 行方不明になる Clare — a home!’
‘How can you say so, Mr. Sampson? I am sure you have a very comfortable house, and a model housekeeper in your sister.’
‘A young woman may be too good a housekeeper, 行方不明になる Clare,’ answered Sampson, 本気で. ‘My sister is a little over-conscientious in her housekeeping. In her 願望（する） to keep 負かす／撃墜する expenses she いつかs 削減（する）s things a little too 罰金. I don’t 持つ／拘留する with waste or extravagant — I shudder at the thought of it — but I don’t like to be asked to eat 階級 salt butter on a Saturday morning because the 規則 量 of fresh has run out, and Eliza won’t 許す another half-続けざまに猛撃する to be had in till Saturday afternoon. That’s letting a virtue 合併する into a 副／悪徳行為, 行方不明になる Clare.’
‘Poor 行方不明になる Sampson. It is やめる too good of her to 熟考する／考慮する your purse so carefully.’
‘So it is, 行方不明になる Clare,’ answered the solicitor, doubtfully, ‘but I see 略章s 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Eliza’s neck, and bonnets upon Eliza’s 長，率いる, that I can’t always account for satisfactorily to myself. She has a little income of her own, as you no 疑問 know, since everybody knows everything at Hazlehurst, and she has made her little 投資s in cottage 所有物／資産／財産 out of her little income, which, as you may also know, is derived from cottage 所有物／資産／財産, and she has 追加するd a cottage here and a cottage there, till she is swelling out into a little town, as you may say — 井戸／弁護士席, I should think she must have five and twenty tenements in all — and I いつかs ask myself how she manages to 投資する so much of her little income, and yet to dress so smart. There isn’t a better dressed young lady in Hazlehurst — 現在の company, of course, excepted — than my sister. You may have noticed the fact.’
‘I have,’ replied Celia, convulsed with inward laughter. ‘Her bonnets have been my 賞賛 and my envy.’
‘No, 行方不明になる Clare, not your envy,’ 抗議するd Sampson, with 越えるing tenderness. ‘You can envy no one. Perfection has no need to envy. It must feel its own 優越. But I was about to 観察する, in 信用／信任, that I would rather the housekeeping money was spent on butter than on bonnets; and that when I feel myself 奪うd of any little 高級な, it is a poor なぐさみ to know that my self-否定 will 供給する, Eliza with a neck 略章. No, my dear 行方不明になる Clare, the hour must come when my sister will have to give up the 重要なs of her cupboards at the Laurels, and retire to a home of her own. She is amply 供給するd for. There will be no unkindness in such a severance. You know the old proverb, “Two is company, three is 非，不，無.” It doesn’t sound grammatical, but it’s very true. When I marry, Eliza will have to go.’
‘But you are not thinking of matrimony yet awhile, I hope, Mr. Sampson?’
‘Yet awhile,’ echoed Sampson; ‘I’m three and thirty. If I don’t take the 商売／仕事 in 手渡す now, 行方不明になる Clare, it will be too late. I am thinking of matrimony, and have been thinking of it very 絶えず for the last six months. But there is only one girl in the world that I would care to marry, and if she won’t have me I shall go 負かす／撃墜する to my 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な a bachelor.’
‘Don’t say that,’ cried Celia. ‘That is deciding things much too あわてて. You 港／避難所’t seen all the girls in the world. How can you know anything about it? Hazlehurst is such a 狭くする sphere. A man might as 井戸／弁護士席 live in a nutshell, and call that life. You せねばならない travel. You せねばならない see the world of fashion. There are charming 搭乗-houses at Brighton, now, where you would 会合，会う very stylish girls. Why don’t you try Brighton?’
‘I don’t want to try Brighton, or anywhere else,’ exclaimed Mr. Sampson, with a 負傷させるd 空気／公表する. ‘I tell you I am 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, 直す／買収する，八百長をするd as 運命／宿命. There is only one girl in this magnificent universe I want for my wife. Celia, you must feel it, you must know it — you are that girl.’
‘Oh, I am so sorry,’ cried Celia. ‘This is やめる too dreadful.’
‘It is not dreadful at all. Don’t be carried away by the first shock of the thing. I may have been too sudden, perhaps. Oh, Celia, I have worshipped too long in silence, and I may, perchance—’ Mr. Sampson rather dwelt on the perchance, which seemed to him a word of peculiar appropriateness — almost a lapse into poetry. ‘I may, perchance, have been too sudden in my avowal. But when a man is as much in earnest as I am, he does not 熟考する／考慮する 詳細（に述べる）s. Celia, you must not say no.’
‘But I do say no,’ 抗議するd Celia.
‘Not an irrevocable no?’
‘Yes, a most irrevocable no. I am very much flattered, of course, and I really like you very much — as we all do — because you are good and true and honest. But I never, never, never could think of you in any other character than that of a 信頼できる friend.’
‘Do you really mean it?’ asked poor Sampson aghast.
He was altogether 鎮圧するd by this 予期しない blow. That any young lady in Hazlehurst could 辞退する the honour of an 同盟 with him had never occurred to him as within the 範囲 of 可能性. He had taken plenty of time in making up his mind upon the matrimonial question. He had been careful and 審議する／熟考する, and had waited till he was 完全に 納得させるd that Celia Clare was 正確に the 肉親，親類d of wife he 手配中の，お尋ね者, before committing himself by a serious 宣言. He had been careful that his polite attentions should not be too 重要な, until the final die was cast. His 旅行 to Brittany had given him ample leisure for reflection. Prostrate in his comfortable 寝台／地位 on board the St. Malo steamer, in the 薄暗い light of the cabin lamp, なぎd by the monotonous oscillation of the steamer, he had been able to 熟視する／熟考する the question of marriage from every 見地, and this 申し込む／申し出 of to-night was the result of those meditations.
Celia told him, with all 予定 儀礼, that she really did mean to 辞退する him.
‘You might do worse,’ he said, dolefully.
‘No 疑問 I might. Some rather vulgar person has compared matrimony to a 捕らえる、獲得する of snakes, in which there is only one eel. Perhaps you are the one eel. But then you see I am not 強いるd to marry anybody. I can go on like Queen Elizabeth,
‘“In maiden meditation, fancy 解放する／自由な.”‘
‘That’s not likely,’ said Mr. Sampson, moodily. ‘A young lady of your stamp won’t remain 選び出す／独身. You’re too attractive and too lively. No, you’ll marry some scamp for the sake of his good looks: and perhaps the day will come when you’ll remember this evening, and feel sorry that you 拒絶するd an honest man’s 申し込む／申し出.’
They were at the house by this time, much to Celia’s 救済, as she felt that the conversation could hardly be carried on その上の without unpleasantness.
She stopped in the hall, and 申し込む／申し出d her 手渡す to her dejected admirer.
‘Shake 手渡すs, Mr. Sampson, to show that you 耐える no malice,’ she said. ‘Be 保証するd I shall always like and 尊敬（する）・点 you as a friend of our family.’
She did not wait for his answer, but tripped lightly upstairs, 決定するd not to make her 外見 again that evening.
Tom Sampson was inclined to return to his own house, without waiting to say good-night to his （弁護士の）依頼人, but while he stood in the hall making up his mind on this point, John Treverton （機の）カム out of the dining-room to look for him.
‘Why, Sampson, what are you doing out there?’ he cried. ‘Come in and have some supper. You 港／避難所’t eaten much since we left Paris.’
‘Much,’ echoed Sampson, dismally. ‘A segment of hard 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器 on board the boat, and a cup of weak tea at Dover, have been my only sustenance. But, I don’t feel that I care about supper,’ he 追加するd, 調査するing the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with a melancholy 注目する，もくろむ. ‘I せねばならない be hungry, but I’m not.’
‘Why, you seem やめる low spirited, Mr. Sampson?’ said Laura, kindly.
‘I am feeling a little low to-night, Mrs. Treverton.’
‘Nonsense, man. Low spirited on such a night as this, after the 勝利 you 達成するd at Auray! Wasn’t it wonderful, Laura, that Sampson’s acumen should have 攻撃する，衝突する upon the idea of my first marriage 存在 無効の? It was the only chance we had — the only thing that could have saved the 広い地所.’
‘Of course it was,’ replied Sampson, ‘and that was why I thought of it. A lawyer is bound to see every chance, however remote. I don’t know that in my own mind I thought it really likely that your first wife had been encumbered with a living husband when you married her; but I saw that it was just the one （法などの）抜け穴 for your escape from a most confounded 直す／買収する，八百長をする.’
元気づけるd by the idea that he had saved his （弁護士の）依頼人’s fortune, and 慰安d by a tumbler or two of irreproachable シャンペン酒, Mr. Sampson managed to eat a very good supper, and he trudged briskly homewards on the 一打／打撃 of midnight, tolerably content with himself and life in general.
‘Perhaps after all I may be better off as a bachelor than with the most fascinating of wives,’ he 反映するd. ‘But I must come to an understanding with Eliza. Cheeseparing is all very 井戸／弁護士席 as long as my cheese is not pared. I must let Eliza know that I’m master, and that my tastes are to be 協議するd in every particular. When I think of the melted butter they gave me last night at Veefoor’s, and the sauce with that 単独の normong, I shudder at the recollection of the 法案-sticker’s paste I’ve been asked to eat at my own （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. If Eliza is to go on keeping house for me, there must be a 革命 in the cookery.’
John Treverton and his wife spent a Sabbath of 越えるing peacefulness. They appeared at church together, morning and evening, much to the discomfiture of Edward Clare, who was surprised to see them looking so happy.
‘Does he think the 嵐／襲撃する has blown over?’ Edward said to himself. ‘Poor wretch. He will discover his mistake before long.’
The Vicar went to the Manor House after the evening service, and he and John Treverton were closeted together in the library for an hour or more, during which time John told his wife’s trustee all that had happened at Auray, and showed him 文書s which 証明するd Marie Pomellec’s marriage with ジーンズ Kergariou, and Kergariou’s death two years after her second marriage.
‘Providence has been very good to you, John Treverton,’ said the Vicar, when he had heard everything. ‘You cannot be too 感謝する for your escape from 不名誉 and difficulty. But I hope you will always remember that your own sin is not 少なくなるd by this 発見. I hope that you honestly and truly repent that sin.’
‘Can I do さもなければ?’ asked John Treverton, sadly. ‘Has it not brought 恐れる and 悲しみ upon one I love better than myself. The thing was done to 利益 her, but I feel now that it was not the いっそう少なく dishonourable.’
‘井戸／弁護士席, we will try to forget all about it,’ said the good-natured Vicar, who, in exhorting a sinner to repentance, never wished to make the 重荷（を負わせる） of 悔恨 too 激しい. ‘I only 願望（する）d that you should see your 行為／行う in a proper light, as a Christian and a gentleman. God knows how 感謝する I am to Him for His mercy to you and my dear Laura. It would have almost broken my heart to see you turned out of this house.’
‘Like Adam and Eve out of 楽園,’ said Treverton, smiling, ‘and my poor Eve a sinless 苦しんでいる人.’
After this serious talk the Vicar and his host went 支援する to the 製図／抽選-room, where Laura and Celia were sitting by a glorious 支持を得ようと努めるd 解雇する／砲火／射撃 reading Robertson’s sermons.
‘What a darling he was,’ cried Celia, with a 噴出する. ‘And how 猛烈に in love with him I should have been if I had lived at Brighton in his time and heard him preach. His are the only sermons I can read without feeling bored. If that dear prosy old father of 地雷 would only take a lesson —’
Her father’s 入り口 silenced her, just as she was about to criticise his 能力s as a preacher. The Vicar went straight to Laura, and took both her 手渡すs in his hearty しっかり掴む.
‘My dear, dear girl,’ he said. ‘Providence has ordered all things 井戸／弁護士席 for you. You have no more trouble to 恐れる!’
It was not till the next morning that Laura remembered her husband’s anxious tenant from Beechampton. Husband and wife were breakfasting together tête-à-tête in the 調書をとる／予約する-room, at half-past seven, John Treverton dressed in his 追跡（する）ing gear, ready to start for a six-mile ride to the 会合，会う of staghounds の中で the pasture-覆う？ hills. Celia, who did not consider that her 義務s as a guest 含むd 早期に rising, was still luxuriating in morning dreams.
‘Oh, by-the-by,’ exclaimed Laura, when she and her husband had talked about many things, ‘I やめる forgot to tell you about your tenant at Beechampton. He is coming to see you at nine o’clock this morning. It is a rather important 事柄 he wants to see you about, he says. He has been 極端に anxious for your return.’
‘My tenant at Beechampton, dear,’ said John Treverton, with a puzzled 空気／公表する. ‘Who can that be? I have no 所有物／資産／財産 at Beechampton except ground rents, and Sampson collects those. I have nothing to do with the tenants.’
‘Yes, but this is something about drainage, and your tenant wants to see you. He said you were the ground landlord of some houses which he 持つ／拘留するs.’
John Treverton shrugged his shoulders resignedly.
‘Rather a bore,’ he said. ‘But if he is here at nine o’clock I don’t mind seeing him — I shan’t wait for him. I’ve ordered my horse at nine sharp. And I’ve ordered the pony carriage for you and Celia to 運動 to the 会合，会う. It’s a 罰金 morning, and the fresh 空気／公表する will do you good.’
‘Then I’d better send a message to Celia,’ said Laura. ‘She is given to late hours in wintry 天候.’
She rang the bell and told Trimmer to send one of the maids to 行方不明になる Clare to say that she was to be ready for a 運動 at nine o’clock; and then John and his wife dawdled over their talk and breakfast till half-past eight, by which time the January sun was 有望な enough to 招待する them into the garden.
‘Run and put on your sealskin, Laura, and come for a turn in the grounds,’ said Mr. Treverton.
The obedient wife 出発／死d, and （機の）カム 支援する in five minutes, in a brown cloth dress, with jacket, hat, and muff of darkest sealskin.
‘What a delightful 熟考する／考慮する in brown,’ said John.
They went out into the Dutch garden — that garden where John Treverton had walked alone on the morning after his first arrival at Hazlehurst — the garden where he had seen Laura standing under the イチイ tree arch, in the glad April 日光. They passed under the arch today, and made the 回路・連盟 of the orchard, and 推測するd as to how long it would be before the primroses would brighten the grassy banks, and the wild purple crocuses break through the sod, like 拘留するd souls rising from a wintry 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な.
Never had they been happier together — perhaps never so happy — for John Treverton’s mind was no longer 重荷（を負わせる）d with the secret of an unhappy past. To-day it seemed to both as if there was not a cloud on their horizon. They strolled about orchard and garden until the church clock struck nine, and then John went straight to the hall door, where his handsome bay stood waiting for him, and where Laura’s ponies were 動揺させるing their bits, and shaking their pretty little thoroughbred 長，率いるs, in a general impatience to be doing something, were it only running away with the light basket carriage to which they were harnessed.
‘Oh, there is your tenant,’ said Laura, as she and her husband （機の）カム 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the gravel 運動 from the 隣接する garden, ‘standing at the hall door waiting for you.’
‘Is that he?’ exclaimed Treverton. ‘He looks uncommonly like a Londoner. 井戸／弁護士席, my good fellow’ he began, going up to the man, 追跡（する）ing-刈る in 手渡す, ready to 開始する his horse, ‘what is your 商売／仕事 with me? Please make it as short as you can, for I’ve six miles to ride before I begin my day’s work.’
‘I shall be very 簡潔な／要約する, Mr. Treverton,’ answered the stranger, coming の近くに up to the master of Hazlehurst Manor, and speaking in a low and serious トン, ‘for I want to catch the up-train at 11.30, and I must take you with me. I’m a police officer from Scotland Yard, and I am here to 逮捕（する） you on 疑惑 of having 殺人d your wife, known as Mademoiselle Chicot, at Cibber Street, Leicester Square, on the 19th of February, 187 — .’
John Treverton turned deadly pale; but he 直面するd the man without flinching.
‘I’ll come with you すぐに,’ he said; ‘but you can do me one favour. Don’t let my wife know the nature of the 商売／仕事 that takes me to London. I can get it broken to her gently after I am gone.’
‘Don’t you think you’d better tell her yourself?’ 示唆するd the 探偵，刑事, in a friendly トン. ‘She’ll take it better from you than from any one else. I’ve always 設立する it so. Tell her the truth, and let her come to London with us, if she likes.’
‘You are 権利,’ said Treverton, ‘she’ll be happier 近づく me than eating her heart out 負かす／撃墜する here. You’ve got some one with you, I suppose. You didn’t reckon upon taking me 選び出す／独身 手渡すd?’
‘I didn’t reckon upon your making any 抵抗. You’re too much a gentleman and a man of the world. I’ve no 疑問 you can （疑いを）晴らす yourself when you come before a 治安判事, and that the 商売／仕事 will go no その上の. It was your 存在 absent from the 検死, you know, that made things look bad against you.’
‘Yes, that was a mistake,’ answered Treverton.
‘I’ve got a man inside,’ said the 探偵，刑事. ‘If you’ll step into the parlour, and have it out with your wife, he can wait in the hall. Perhaps you wouldn’t mind ordering a 罠（にかける） of some 肉親，親類d to take us to the 駅／配置する. It might look better for you to go in your own 罠（にかける）.’
‘Yes, I’ll see to it,’ assented John Treverton, absently. ‘Answer me one question, there’s a good fellow. Who 始める，決める Scotland Yard on my heels? Who put you up to the fact that I am the man who called himself Chicot?’
‘Never you mind how we got at that, sir,’ replied the 探偵，刑事, sagely. ‘That’s a 肉親，親類d of thing we never tell. We got the straight tip; that’s all you need know. It don’t make no difference to you how we got it, does it now?’
‘Yes,’ said John Treverton, ‘it makes a 広大な／多数の／重要な difference. But I daresay I shall know all about it before long.’
Mr. Treverton’s hunter was taken 支援する to his loose-box, where he 遂行する／発効させるd an energetic pas seul with his hind 脚s, in the exuberance of his feelings at 存在 let off his day’s work. Mr. Treverton himself was closeted with his wife in the 調書をとる／予約する-room, but not alone. The man from Scotland Yard was 現在の throughout the interview, while his subordinate, a respectable-looking young man in plain 着せる／賦与するs, paced 静かに up and 負かす／撃墜する the 回廊（地帯） outside.
Laura bore this last 鎮圧するing blow as she had borne the first — with a noble heroism. She neither wept nor trembled, but stood by her husband’s 味方する, pale and 確固たる, ready to 支える and 慰安 him, rather than to 追加する to his 重荷（を負わせる） with the 負わせる of her own grief.
‘I am not afraid, John,’ she said. ‘I am almost glad that you should 直面する this hideous 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. Better to be put upon your 裁判，公判, and 証明する yourself innocent, as I know you can, than to live all your life under the 影をつくる／尾行する of a groundless 疑惑.’
She spoke boldly, yet her heart sickened at the thought that it might not be 平易な, perhaps not even possible, for her husband to 証明する himself guiltless. She remembered what had been said at the time of the 殺人, and how every circumstance had seemed to point at him as the 殺害者.
‘My dearest, I shall be able to 直面する this 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金,’ answered John Treverton. ‘I have no 恐れる of that. I made a 哀れな mistake in not 直面するing the difficulty at the time. The 商売／仕事 may be a little more troublesome now than it would have been then; but I am not afraid. I would not ask you to go to London with me, darling, if I 恐れるd the result of my 旅行.’
‘Do you think I would let you go alone, in any 事例／患者?’ asked Laura.
She was thinking that even if this trouble were to end in the scaffold, she would be with him to the last, 粘着するing to him and 持つ／拘留するing by him as other 勇敢に立ち向かう women had held by their loved ones, 直面する to 直面する with death. But no, it would not come to that. She was so 納得させるd, in her own mind, of his innocence, that she could not suppose there would be much difficulty in 証明するing the fact in a 法廷，裁判所 of 法律.
‘You will take your maid with you, of course?’ said Treverton.
‘Yes, I should like to take Mary.’
‘Where am I to be during this 調査?’ asked Treverton, turning to the 探偵，刑事.
‘At the House of 拘留，拘置, Clerkenwell.’
‘Not the most 望ましい neighbourhood, but it might be worse,’ said Treverton.
‘They are surely not going to put you in 刑務所，拘置所, John, before they have 証明するd anything against you?’ cried his wife, with a look of horror.
‘It’s only a form, dear. “We needn’t call it 刑務所，拘置所; but I shan’t be 正確に／まさに 捕まらないで. I think, perhaps, the best 計画（する） would be for you to take 静かな lodgings at Islington, say in Colebrook 列／漕ぐ／騒動, for instance. That’s a decent place. You’d prefer that to an hotel, wouldn’t you?’
‘Infinitely.’
‘Very 井戸／弁護士席. You had better put up at the Midland Hotel to-night, and to-morrow morning you and Mary can 運動 about in a cab till you find a nice 宿泊するing. I shall 令状 a line to Sampson, asking him to follow us as soon as he can. He may be of use to us in London.’
Everything was settled as 静かに as if they had been starting on a 楽しみ trip. The brougham was at the door in time to take them to the 駅／配置する. Celia, who was ready dressed to 運動 to the 会合，会う, was the only person who appeared excited or bewildered.
‘What does it all mean, Laura?’ she asked ‘Have you and Mr. Treverton gone suddenly mad? At eight o’clock you send up to tell me you are going to take me to the 会合，会う; and at nine I find you are starting for London, with two strange men. What can you mean by it?’
‘It means very serious 商売／仕事, Celia,’ Laura answered, 静かに. ‘Do not worry yourself about it. You will know everything, by-and-by.’
‘By-and-by,’ echoed Celia, scornfully. ‘I suppose you mean when I go to heaven, and look 負かす／撃墜する upon you with a new pair of 注目する，もくろむs? I want to know now. By-and-by will not be the least use. I remember when I was a child, if people told me I should have anything by-and-by, I never got it.’
‘Good-bye, Celia, dearest. John will 令状 to your father.’
‘Yes, and my father will keep the letter all to himself. When will you be 支援する?’
‘Soon, I hope; but I cannot say how soon.’
‘Now, madam,’ said the police-officer, ‘the time is up.’
Laura embraced her friend, and stepped into the carriage. Her husband followed, then the 探偵，刑事, and lastly, the faithful Mary, who had had hard work to get a couple of portmanteaus packed for her master and mistress, and a few things 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd into a carpet-捕らえる、獲得する for herself. She had no idea where they were going, or the 動機 of this sudden 旅行. A few 迅速な words had been said to Trimmer, as to the 行為／行う of the 世帯, and that was all.
At the 駅／配置する Mr. Palby, the 探偵，刑事, contrived to 安全な・保証する a compartment for Mr. and Mrs. Treverton and himself. His subordinate was to travel with Mary in a second-class carriage.
‘You needn’t be afraid of his talking,’ said Mr Palby to his 囚人. ‘Grummles is as の近くに as wax.’
‘It can 事柄 very little whether he 会談 or not,’ answered Treverton, indifferently. ‘Everybody will know everything in a day or two. The newspapers will make my story public’
He thought with 最高の bitterness how much easier it would have been for him to 直面する this 告訴，告発 as Jack Chicot than as John Treverton, 偽名，通称 Chicot; how much いっそう少なく there would have been for the newspapers to say about him, had he stood boldly 今後 at the 検死 and 直面するd his difficulty. About Jack Chicot, the literary Bohemian, the world would have been a little curious. How much greater was the スキャンダル now that the （刑事）被告 was a man of fortune, a country squire, the 持参人払いの of a good old 指名する.
At five o’clock that winter afternoon the doors of the House of 拘留，拘置 の近くにd upon John Treverton. There was some deference shown to the （刑事）被告 even here, and much consideration for the lovely young wife, who remained 静かに with her husband to the last moment, and gave vent to 非，不，無 of the lamentations which were wont to 乱す the 整然とした silence of those stony halls. Laura made herself 熟知させるd with the 支配するs and 規則s to which her husband would be 支配する — the hours at which she would be 許すd to see him, and then bade him good-bye without a 涙／ほころび. It was only when she and Mary were alone in the cab, on their way to the Midland Hotel, that her fortitude broke 負かす／撃墜する, and she burst into convulsive sobs.
‘Oh, please don’t,’ cried Mary, putting her friendly 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her mistress. ‘You mustn’t give way, indeed you mustn’t. It’s so dreadful bad for you. Everything’s bound to come 権利, ma’am. Look at master, how cheerful he is, and how 勇敢に立ち向かう and handsome he looked in that horrid place.’
‘‘Yes, Mary, he pretended to be cheerful and 確信して for my sake, just as I try to keep myself 静める ーするために 支える him. But it is a mere pretence on both 味方するs. I shall be a 哀れな woman until this 調査 is over.’
‘井戸／弁護士席, ma’am, of course it’s an anxious time.’
‘We have hardly a friend who can help us. What does Mr. Sampson know of 犯罪の 法律? What does my husband know as to what he ought to do to 保護する himself in his 現在の position? We are like children lost in a dark 支持を得ようと努めるd — a 支持を得ようと努めるd where there are beasts of prey that may devour us.’
‘Mr. Sampson seems very clever, ma’am. Depend upon it, he’ll know what to do. Lor’, what a ugly place this London is,’ exclaimed Mary, looking with astonished 注目する，もくろむs at the architectural beauties of the Gray’s Inn-road, ‘everything so dark and smoky. Beechampton is ever so much grander.’
Here the cab turned into the Euston-road, and the palatial 前線 of the Midland Hotel 明らかにする／漏らすd itself in a burst of splendour to Mary’s astonished 注目する，もくろむs.
‘My!’ she exclaimed, ‘it must be Buckingham Palace, surely!’
Her astonishment became stupefaction when the cab drove under the Italian-Gothic portico, and a liveried page sprang 今後 to open the door, and relieve the bewildered Abigail of her mistress’s travelling 捕らえる、獲得する. Her surprise and 賞賛 went on 増加するing, like a geometrical progression, 開始するing above まとまり, as she followed her mistress across the 中心存在d hall and up the marble staircase, to a 回廊（地帯）, whose remote 視野 ended far away in a twinkling speck of gaslight.
‘Gracious, what a place,’ she cried. ‘If all the hotels in London are like this what must the Queen’s palace be?’
The polite German attendant opened the door of a sitting-room, where a 有望な 解雇する／砲火／射撃 燃やすd as if to welcome 推定する／予想するd guests. He had softly murmured the words ‘sitting-room’ into Laura’s ear as she crossed the hall, and she had 屈服するd gently in assent. No more was needed. He felt that she was the 権利 sort of 顧客 for the Grand Midland.
‘Die pettroom is vithin,’ he said, 示すing a door of communication.’ Dere is also tressing room. Dere vill pe a room vanted for die mait, matam, I subbose. I vill sent die champermait. Matam vill vish to tine?’
‘No, thanks. You can bring some tea,’ answered Laura, 沈むing wearily into a 議長，司会を務める. She kept her 隠す 負かす／撃墜する to hide her 涙／ほころび-stained cheeks. ‘If a gentleman called Sampson should 問い合わせ for me in the course of the evening, please send him here.’
‘Yes, matame.Vat 指名する?’
‘What man! Oh, you mean my own 指名する. Treverton, Mrs. Treverton.’
She shuddered at the thought that in a few days the 指名する might be 悪名高い.
Mary ordered a dish of cutlets to be sent up with the tea, and presently she and the chambermaid were arranging Mrs. Treverton’s bedroom, 開始 the portmanteau, setting out the ivory 小衝突s and silvertopped 瓶／封じ込めるs from the travelling 捕らえる、獲得する, and giving a look of 慰安 and homeliness to the strange apartment.
解雇する／砲火／射撃s were lighted in the bedroom and dressing room, and there was that all-pervading 空気／公表する of 高級な, which, to the traveller of 限られた／立憲的な means, 示唆するs the idea that, for the time 存在, he is living at the 率 of ten thousand a year.
The evening was sad and 疲れた／うんざりした for Laura Treverton. Now only was she beginning to realise the 大災害 that had befallen her. Now only, as she walked up and 負かす／撃墜する the strange sitting-room, alone, friendless, in the big world of London, did all the horror of her position come home to her.
Her husband a 囚人, 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d with the most direful offence man can commit against his fellow-man, to be brought, perhaps to-morrow, to 直面する his accusers, and to have the 詳細（に述べる）s of his supposed 犯罪 bandied from lip to lip to-morrow night, the 支配する of idle wonder and foolish 憶測s. He, her darling, degraded to the lowest depth to which humanity can 落ちる! It was too horrible. She clasped her 手渡すs before her 注目する，もくろむs, as if to shut out an actual scene of horror — the ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる, the judgment-seat, the hangman, and the scaffold.
‘My husband 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd of such a 罪，犯罪,’ she said to herself. ‘My husband, whose inmost thoughts are known to me; a man incapable of cruelty to the meanest thing that はうs.’
いつかs, in the course of those slow hours, a sudden excitement took 持つ／拘留する of her. She forgot everything except the one fact of her husband’s position.
‘Let us go to him, Mary,’ she cried. ‘Get me my hat and jacket, and let us go to him 直接／まっすぐに.’
‘Indeed, ma’am, we can’t get in,’ remonstrated Mary. ‘Don’t you remember what they told us about the hours of admission. You were only to see him at a particular time. Why, they’re all abed by this time, poor things, I make no 疑問.’
‘How cruel,’ cried Laura; ‘how cruel it is that I can’t be with him.’
‘If you go on worrying yourself like this, ma’am, you’ll be ill. You 港／避難所’t eaten a bit since you left home, though I’m sure the cutlets was done lovely. Shall I order some arrowroot for your supper? Or a 水盤／入り江 of soup, now? What would be more nourishing.’
‘No, Mary, it’s no use. I can’t eat anything. How I wish Mr. Sampson would come.’
‘It’s almost too late to 推定する／予想する him, ma’am. I don’t suppose he’s left Hazlehurst. Perhaps he couldn’t get away to-day.’
‘Not get away!’ echoed Laura. ‘Nonsense. He would never abandon my husband in the hour of difficulty.’
The German waiter at this very moment 発表するd, ‘Mr. Zambzon.’
‘I’m awfully late, Mrs. Treverton,’ said the little man, bustling in, ‘but I thought you’d like to see me, so I （機の）カム in. I’ve engaged a room in the hotel, and I shall stay as long as I’m 手配中の，お尋ね者, even if my Hazlehurst 商売／仕事 goes to マリファナ.’
‘How good you are. You have only just come to London?’
‘Only just come indeed! I （機の）カム by the train after yours. I was in London at seven o’clock. I’ve been with Mr. Leopold, the 井戸／弁護士席-known solicitor — the man who’s so 広大な／多数の／重要な in 犯罪の 事例／患者s, you know — and I’ve got him for our 味方する. And I’ve been 負かす／撃墜する to Cibber Street with him, and we’ve 選ぶd up all the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） we can. The landlady’s laid up with low fever, and so we couldn’t get much out of her, but we’ve seen Mr. Gerard, and we know pretty 井戸／弁護士席 what he has to bring 今後 against us, and I think he’ll be rather a 気が進まない 証言，証人／目撃する. It’s a pity that Mr. Desrolles is out of the way. We might have made something out of him.’
Laura turned to him with a startled look. Desrolles! That was the 指名する by which her husband had known her father. He, to whom an 偽名，通称 seemed so 平易な, had been known in his London lodgings as Mr. Desrolles. And he had been in the house at the time of the 殺人.
‘You have no 恐れる as to the result, have you?’ Laura asked Sampson, with 激しい 苦悩. ‘My husband will be able to 証明する himself innocent of this terrible 罪，犯罪.’
‘I don’t believe the other 味方する will be able to 証明する him 有罪の,’ said Sampson, thoughtfully.
‘But he may remain all his life under the stigma of this hideous 疑惑. The world will believe him 有罪の, though the 罪，犯罪 cannot be brought home to him. Is that what you mean?’
‘My dear Mrs. Treverton, I am not clever enough or experienced enough to 申し込む／申し出 an opinion in such a 事例／患者 as this. We are only at the 手始め of things. Besides, I am no 犯罪の lawyer.’
‘What does Mr. Leopold say?’ asked Laura, looking at him intently.
‘I am not at liberty to tell you that. It would be a 違反 of 信用／信任,’ answered Sampson.
‘I see. Mr. Leopold thinks there is a strong 事例／患者 against my husband.’
‘Mr. Leopold thinks nothing at 現在の. He has no data to go upon.’
‘He must remember the 報告（する）／憶測 of the 検死 and all that was said in the newspapers.’
‘Mr. Leopold thinks that of the newspapers.’ exclaimed Sampson, snapping his fingers. ‘Mr. Leopold is not led by the nose by the newspapers. He would not be where he is if he were that 肉親，親類d of man.’
‘井戸／弁護士席, we must wait and hope,’ said Laura, with a sigh. ‘It is a hard 裁判，公判, but it must be borne. Will anything be done to-morrow?’
‘There will be an 調査 at 屈服する-street.
‘Will Mr. Leopold be 現在の?
‘Of course. He will watch the 事例／患者 as a cat watches a mouse.’
‘Tell him that I should think half my fortune too little to reward him if he can 証明する 明確に and plainly 証明する my husband’s innocence.’
‘Mr. Leopold won’t ask for your fortune. He’s as rich as 井戸／弁護士席, rolling in money. He’ll do his 義務, you may depend upon it, without any 誘発するing from me.’
An 調査 was held at 屈服する Street next day. Several of the 証言，証人／目撃するs who had appeared nearly a year ago at the 検死 were 現在の, and much of the 証拠 that had been then given was now repeated. The policeman who had been called in by Desrolles, the doctor who had first 診察するd the dead woman’s 負傷させる, and the 探偵，刑事 who 診察するd the 前提s — all these gave their 証拠 正確に／まさに as they had given it at the 検死. Mrs. Evitt was too ill to appear, but her previous 声明s were read. There was one 証言，証人／目撃する 現在の on this occasion who had not appeared at the 検死. This was George Gerard, who had been 召喚状d by the 起訴, and who 述べるd, with a somewhat 気が進まない 空気／公表する, his 発見 of the dagger in Jack Chicot’s colour box.
‘This was a curious 発見 of yours, Mr. Gerard,’ said Mr. Leopold, after the 証言，証人／目撃する had been 診察するd, ‘and comes to light at a curious time. Why did you not 知らせる the police of this 発見 when you made it?’
‘I was not called as a 証言，証人／目撃する.’
‘No. But if you considered this 発見 of yours of any importance, it was your 義務 to make it known すぐに. You make your way into the house of the （刑事）被告 without anybody’s authorisation; you go 調査するing and peering into rooms that have already been 診察するd by the police; and you come 今後 a year afterwards with this 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 発見 of a （名声などを）汚すd dagger. What 証拠 have we that this dagger, ever belonged to the （刑事）被告?’
‘There need be no difficulty about that,’ said John Treverton,’ the dagger is 地雷.’
Mr. Leopold rewarded his （弁護士の）依頼人’s candour with a ferocious scowl. Was there ever such a man? a man who was 合法的に dumb, whose lips the 法律 had 調印（する）d, and who had the folly to blurt out such an admission as this.
The 治安判事 asked whether the dagger could be 設立する. The police had taken 所有／入手 of all Jack Chicot’s chattels. The dagger was no 疑問 の中で them.
‘Let it be 設立する and given to the divisional 外科医 to be 診察するd,’ said the 治安判事.
The 調査 was 延期，休会するd at the request of Mr. Leopold, who 手配中の，お尋ね者 time to 会合，会う the 証拠 against his （弁護士の）依頼人. The 治安判事, who felt that the 事例／患者 was hardly strong enough for committal, 認めるd this 一時的休止，執行延期. An hour later John Treverton was closeted with Mr. Leopold and Mr. Sampson, in his room at Clerkenwell.
‘The 医療の 証拠 shows that the 殺人 must have been committed at one o’clock,’ said Mr. Leopold. ‘You only discovered it at five minutes before three. What were you doing with yourself during those hours. At the worst we せねばならない be able to 証明する an アリバイ’
‘I’m afraid that would be difficult,’ answered Treverton, thoughtfully. ‘I was very unhappy at that period of my life, and had acquired a habit of roaming about the streets of London between Midnight and morning. I had 苦しむd from a painful attack of sleeplessness, and this night-roving was the only thing that gave me 救済. I was at a literary club 近づく the 立ち往生させる on the night of the 殺人. I left a few minutes after twelve. It was a 罰金, 穏やかな night — wonderfully 穏やかな for the time of year — and I walked to Hampstead ヒース／荒れ地 and 支援する.’
‘Humph!’ muttered Mr. Leopold, ‘you couldn’t have managed things better, if you 手配中の，お尋ね者 to put the rope 一連の会議、交渉／完成する your neck. You left your club a few minutes after twelve, you say — in comfortable time for the 殺人. You were seen to leave, I suppose?’
‘Yes, I left with another member, a watercolour painter, who lives at Haverstock Hill.’
‘Good — and he walked with you as far as Haverstock Hill, I suppose?’
‘No, he didn’t. We walked to St. ツバメ’s Church together, and there he took a hansom. He had no latch-重要な, and 手配中の，お尋ね者 to get home in decent time.’
‘Did you tell him you were going to walk up to the ヒース／荒れ地?’
‘No, I had no 限定された 目的. I walked as far, and in whatever direction my fancy took me.’
‘正確に. Then your friend, the water-colour painter, parted from you at about a ４半期/4分の1-past twelve?’
‘It struck the ４半期/4分の1 while we were wishing each other good-night.’
‘Within five minutes’ walk of your 宿泊するing. No chance of an アリバイ here, I 恐れる, Mr. Treverton; unless you met any one on Hampstead ヒース／荒れ地, which, in the middle of the night, was not very likely.’
‘I neither met nor spoke to a mortal, except a man at a coffee 立ち往生させる 近づく the Mother Redcap, on my way 支援する.’
‘Oh! you talked to a man at a coffee-立ち往生させる, did you?’
‘Yes, I stopped to take a cup of coffee at ten minutes past two. If the same man is to be 設立する there he せねばならない remember me. He was a loquacious fellow, something of a wag, and we had やめる a political discussion. There had been an important 分割 in the House the night before, and my friend at the coffee 立ち往生させる was 井戸／弁護士席 地位，任命するd in his Daily Telegraph.’
Mr. Leopold made a 公式文書，認める of the circumstance while John Treverton was talking.
‘So far so good. Now we come to another point. Is there anybody whom you 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う as 巻き込むd in this 殺人? Can you trace a 動機 anywhere for such an 行為／法令／行動する?’
‘No,’ answered Treverton, decidedly.’
‘Yet you see the 殺人 must have been done by some one, and that some one must have had a 動機. It was not a 事例／患者 of 自殺. The 医療の 証拠 at the 検死 明確に 論証するd that.’
‘You remember the 検死?’
‘Yes, I was 現在の.’
‘Indeed!’ exclaimed Treverton, surprised.’
‘Yes, I was there. Now to continue my argument, you as the husband of the 犠牲者, must have been familiar with all her surroundings. You must know better than any one else whether there was any one connected with her who could have a 動機 for this 罪，犯罪.’
‘I cannot conceive any 推論する／理由 for the 行為／法令／行動する. I cannot 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う any one person more than another.’
‘Are you 肯定的な that your wife had no 価値のあるs in her 所有／入手 — money, for instance?’
‘She spent her money faster than she earned it. We were always in 負債. The little jewellery she had ever 所有するd had been 誓約（する）d.’
‘Are you sure that she had no 価値のある jewellery in her 所有／入手 at the time of her death?’
‘To my knowledge she had 非，不，無.’
‘That’s curious,’ said Mr. Leopold. ‘I heard a rumour at the time of a diamond necklace, which had been seen 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her throat two or three evenings before the 殺人 by the dresser at the theatre. Your wife wore a 幅の広い 禁止（する）d of 黒人／ボイコット velvet 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her neck when she was dressed for the 行う／開催する／段階, which 完全に 隠すd the diamonds, and it was only by 事故 the dresser saw them.”
‘This must be a fable,’ said Treverton. ‘My wife never 所有するd a diamond necklace. She was never in a position to buy one.’
‘She may have been in a position to receive one as a gift,’ 示唆するd Mr. Leopold, 静かに
‘She was an honest woman.’
‘認めるd. Such gifts are given to honest women. Not often, perhaps, but the thing is possible. Her 所有／入手 of that diamond necklace may have become known to the 殺害者, and may have tempted him to the 罪，犯罪.’
Treverton was silent. He remembered his wife’s 匿名の／不明の admirer, the giver of the bracelet. He had 解任するd the man from his thoughts after his interview with the jeweller. No other gifts had appeared, and he had felt no その上の uneasiness on the 支配する.
‘Have you thought of all the people in the house?’ asked Mr. Leopold.
John Treverton shrugged his shoulders.
‘What can I think about them? No one in the house could have had any 動機 for 殺人ing my wife.’
‘It is pretty （疑いを）晴らす that the 殺人 was not done by any one outside the house,’ said Mr. Leopold, ‘unless, indeed, the street door had been left open in the course of the evening, so as to enable the 殺害者 to slip in 静かに, and hide himself until every one had gone to bed. At what time did your wife 一般に return from the theatre?’
‘About twelve o’clock; oftener before twelve than after.’
‘The 殺害者 may have followed her into the house. She had a latch 重要な, I suppose?’
‘Yes.’
‘She may have been careless in の近くにing the door, and left it unfastened. It is やめる possible that some one may have entered the house after her, and left it 静かに when his work was done.’
‘やめる,’ answered Treverton, with a bitter smile. ‘But if we do not know who that some one was, the fact won’t help us.’
‘How about this man who 占領するd the second 床に打ち倒す — this Desrolles? What is he?’
‘A broken-負かす／撃墜する gentleman,’ answered Treverton, with a troubled look.
He had a peculiar 不本意 in speaking of Desrolles.
‘He could not be anything worse,’ said Mr. Leopold, sententiously. ‘This Desrolles was in the house at the time of the 殺人. Strange that he should have heard nothing of the struggle.’
‘Mrs. Rawber heard nothing, yet she was on the 床に打ち倒す below, and was more likely to hear any movement in my wife’s room.’
‘I should like to know all you can tell me about Desrolles,’ said Mr. Leopold, frowning over his pocket-調書をとる／予約する.
Honest Tom Sampson sat and listened, open 注目する，もくろむd and silent. To him the famous 犯罪の lawyer was as a god, a 存在 made up of 知恵 and knowledge.
‘I can tell you very little,’ answered John Treverton. ‘I know nothing to his discredit, except that he was poor, and too fond of brandy for his old 福利事業.’
‘I see,’ answered Leopold, quickly. ‘The 肉親，親類d of man who would do anything for money.’
Treverton started. He could not 否定する that this was in somewise true of Mr. Desrolles, 偽名，通称 Mansfield, 偽名，通称 Malcolm. It horrified him to remember that this man was Laura’s father, and that at any moment the 不名誉 of that 関係 might be made known, should Desrolles’ presence at the police 法廷，裁判所 be 主張するd upon. Happily Desrolles was on the other 味方する of the Channel, where only the solicitor who received his income knew where to find him.
Mr. Leopold asked a good many more questions, some of which seemed frivolous and irrelevant, but all of which John Treverton answered 同様に as he was able.
‘I hope you believe in me, Mr. Leopold,’ he said, when his solicitor held out his 手渡す at parting.
‘From my soul,’ answered the other, 真面目に. ‘And, what’s more, I mean to pull you through this. It’s a troublesome 商売／仕事, but I think I can see my way to the end of it. I wish you could help me to find Desrolles.’
‘That I cannot do,’ said Treverton, decidedly.
‘It’s a pity. 井戸／弁護士席, good-day. The 調査 is 延期，休会するd till next Tuesday, so we have a week before us. It will be hard if we don’t do something in that time.’
‘The police have done very little in a twelve-month,’ said Treverton.
‘The police have not a monopoly of human 知能,’ answered Mr. Leopold. ‘We may do better than the police.’
Two 宣伝s appeared in the Times, Telegraph, and 基準, next morning: —
‘DESROLLES. — TEN POUNDS Reward will be given to anybody furnishing the PRESENT ADDRESS of Mr. DESROLLES, late of Cibber Street, Leicester Square.’
‘TO JEWELLERS, PAWNBROKERS, &c. — LOST, in February, 187 — , a COLLET NECKLACE of IMITATION DIAMONDS. — Anybody giving （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） about the same will be liberally rewarded.’
Mrs. Evitt was very ill. It may be that a 長引かせるd 住居 on a level with the 下水管s, and remote from the direct rays of the sun, is not 役立つ to health or good spirits.
Mrs. Evitt had long 苦しむd from a gentle melancholy, an all-pervading dolefulness, which impelled her to hang her 長，率いる on one 味方する, and to sigh faintly, at intervals, without any 明らかな 動機. She had been also 傾向がある to see all the 事件／事情／状勢s of life in their darkest 面, as one living remote from the sun might 自然に do. She had been given to prophesy death and doom to her 知識, to give a sick friend over 直接／まっすぐに the doctor was called in, to 予知する 郡保安官’s officers and 廃虚 at the slightest 指示，表示する物 of extravagance in the 管理／経営 of a 隣人’s 世帯, to augur bad things of babies, and worse things of husbands, to 不信 all mankind, and to 成し遂げる under her human 面 that ungenial office which the screech フクロウ was supposed to fulfil in a more romantic age.
She had always been 病んでいる. She 苦しむd from vague 苦痛s and stitches, and undefinable aches, which took her at ぎこちない angles of her bony でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる, or which wracked the innermost 休会s of that edifice. She knew a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 more about her 内部の economy than is 一貫した with happiness, and was wont to talk about her 肝臓 and other 組織／臓器s with an almost professional 専門的事項. She was not an agreeable companion; but a long succession of lodgers had borne with her, because she was tolerably clean and unscrupulously honest. Upon this last point she prided herself immensely. She knew that she belonged to a maligned and 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd race; nay, that the very 指名する of her calling was synonymous with peculation; and her soul swelled with pride as she 宣言するd that she had never wronged a lodger by so much as a crust of bread. She would let a mutton bone rot in her larder rather than appropriate the barest shank without 表明する 許可. Rashers of bacon. half-続けざまに猛撃するs of Dorset, lard, flour, eggs, were as 安全な in her care as bullion in the Bank of England.
George Gerard, to whom every penny was of consequence, had discovered this 君主 virtue in his landlady, and honoured her for it. He had 苦しむd much from the harpies with whom he had dwelt in the city. He 設立する his half-続けざまに猛撃する of tea or coffee last twice as long as in former lodgings; his rasher of bacon いっそう少なく 高くつく／犠牲の大きい; his mutton-chop better cooked; his loaf 尊敬（する）・点d. For him Mrs. Evitt was a model landlady; and he rewarded her 正直さ by such small civilities as lay in his 力／強力にする. What gratified her most was his 準備完了 to 定める／命ずる for those 病気s which were the most salient feature of her life. Her mind had a natural bent に向かって 薬／医学, and she loved to talk to the good-natured 外科医 of her disorders, or even to question him about his 患者s.
‘That’s a bad 事例／患者 of small-pox you’ve got in Green Street, isn’t it, Mr. Gerard? she would say to him, with a dismal relish, when she （機の）カム in after his day’s work to ask what she せねばならない do for that ‘不平（をいう）ing’ 苦痛 in her 支援する.
‘Who told you it was smallpox?’ asked Gerard.
‘井戸／弁護士席, I had it from very good 当局. The charwoman that 作品 at number seven in this street is own sister to Mrs. Jewell’s Mary Ann, and Mrs. Jewell and Mrs. Peacock in Green Street is bosom friends, and the house where you’re …に出席するing is exackerly opposite Mr. Peacock’s.’
‘Excellent 当局,’ answered Gerard, smiling, ‘but I am happy to tell you I 港／避難所’t a 事例／患者 of small-pox on my 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）. Did you ever hear of such a thing as rheumatic fever?’
‘Hear of it,’ echoed Mrs. Evitt, rapturously. ‘I’ve been 負かす／撃墜する with it seven times.’
She looked very hard at him as she made the 主張, as if not 推定する／予想するing to be believed.
‘Have you?’ said Gerard. ‘Then I wonder you’re alive.’
‘That’s what I wonder at myself,’ answered Mrs. Evitt, with subdued pride. ‘I must have had a splendid 憲法 to go through all I’ve gone through, and to be here to tell it. The quinsies I’ve had. Why the 情熱 that’s been put to my throat in the form of poultices would 在庫／株 a first 率 tea-grocer with the article. As to fever, I don’t think you could 指名する the 肉親，親類d I 港／避難所’t had since I had the scarlatina at five months old, and the whooping-cough a 最高の，を越す of the measles before I’d got over it. I’ve been a 殉教者.’
‘I’m afraid that damp kitchen of yours has had something to do with it,’ 示唆するd Gerard.
‘Damp!’ cried Mrs. Evitt, casting up her 手渡すs. ‘You never made a greater mistake in your life, Mr. Gerard, than when you threw out such a 発言／述べる. There ain’t a dryer room in London. No, Mr. Gerard, it ain’t damp, it’s sensitiveness. I’m a 正規の／正選手 極度の慎重さを要する 工場／植物; and if there’s 病気 going about I take it. That’s why I asked you if the smallpox was in Green Street. I don’t want to be disfigurated in my old age.’
Mr. Gerard looked upon Mrs. Evitt’s 病気s as in a large degree imaginary, but he 設立する her weak and overworked, and gave her a gentle course of quinine, ill as he could afford to 供給（する） her with so expensive a tonic. For some time the quinine had a restorative 影響, and Mrs. Evitt thought her lodger the first man in his profession. That young man understood her 憲法 as nobody else had ever understood it, she told her gossips, and that young man would make his way. A doctor who had understood a 憲法 which had hitherto baffled the faculty was bound to 達成する greatness. Unfortunately, the good 影響 of Gerard’s prescription was not 継続している. There was a good 取引，協定 of wet and 霧がかかった 天候 at the の近くに of the old year and at the beginning of the new year; and the damp and 霧 crept into Mrs. Evitt’s kitchen, and seemed to take 持つ／拘留する of her hard-worked old bones. She 展示（する）d some very 罰金 examples of shivering — her teeth chattered, her complexion turned blue with 冷淡な. Even three pennyworth of best unsweetened gin, taken in half a tumbler of boiling water, failed to 慰安 or exhilarate her.
“I’m afraid I’m in for it,’ Mrs. Evitt exclaimed to a 隣人, who had dropped in to pass the time of day and borrow an Italian アイロンをかける. ‘And this time it’s ague.’
And then, 軍隊ing the attack a little for the 利益 of the 隣人, she 始める，決める up one of those dreadful shivering fits, which 動揺させるd all the teeth in her 長，率いる. ‘It’s ague this time,’ she repeated, when the shivering had abated. ‘I never had ague until now.’
‘Nonsense,’ cried the 隣人, with an 仮定／引き受けること of cheerfulness. ‘It ain’t ague. Lord bless you, people don’t have ague in the heart of London, in a warm comfortable kitchen like this. It’s only in 沼s and such like places that you hear of ague.’
‘Never you mind,’ retorted Mrs. Evitt, solemnly. ‘I’ve got the ague, and if Mr. Gerard doesn’t say as much when he comes home, he isn’t the clever man I think him.’
Mr. Gerard （機の）カム home in 予定 course, letting himself in 静かに with his latch-重要な, soon after dark. Mrs. Evitt managed to はう upstairs with a tray, carrying a mutton-chop, a loaf, and a pat of butter. To cook the chop had cost her an 成果／努力, and it was as much as she could do to drag her 疲れた／うんざりした 四肢s upstairs.
‘Why, what’s the 事柄 with you to-night, Mrs. Bouncer?’ asked Gerard, who had given his landlady that classic 指名する. “You’re looking very queer.’
‘I know I am,’ answered Mrs. Evitt, with 暗い／優うつな 辞職. ‘I’ve got the ague.’
‘Ague, nonsense!’ cried Gerard, rising and feeling her pulse. ‘Let’s look at your tongue, old lady. That’ll do. I’ll soon 始める，決める you on your 脚 again, if you do what I tell you.’
‘What is that?’
‘Get to bed, and stay there till you’re 井戸／弁護士席. You’re not fit to be slaving about the house, my good soul. You must get to bed and keep yourself warm, and have some one to 料金d you with good soup and arrowroot, and such like.’
‘Who’s to look after the house?’ asked Mrs. Evitt, dismally. ‘I shall be 廃虚d.’
‘No, you won’t. I’m your only lodger just now.’ Mrs. Evitt sighed, dolefully. ‘And I want very little waiting upon. You’ll want some one to wait upon you, though. You’d better get a charwoman.’
‘Eighteenpence a day, three 相当な meals, and a pint of beer,’ sighed Mrs. Evitt. ‘I should be eat out of house and home. If I must lay up, Mr. Gerard, I’ll get a girl. I know of a decent girl that would come for her vittles, and a trifle at the end of the week.’
‘Ah,’ said Gerard, ‘there are a good many decent young men walking the streets of London, who would go anywhere for their victuals. Life’s a harder problem than any proposition in Euclid, my worthy Bouncer.’
The landlady shook her 長，率いる in melancholy assent.
‘Now look here, my good soul,’ said Gerard, 本気で. ‘If you want to get 井戸／弁護士席, you mustn’t sleep in that kennel of yours 負かす／撃墜する below.’
‘Kennel!’ cried the 乱暴／暴力を加えるd matron, ‘kennel! Mr. Gerard. Why, you might eat your dinner off the 床に打ち倒す.’
‘I dare say you might; but every breath you draw there is tainted more or いっそう少なく with 下水管 gas. That furred tongue of yours looks rather like 血-毒（薬）ing. You must make yourself up a comfortable bed on the first 床に打ち倒す, and keep a nice little bit of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in your room day and night.’
‘Not in her room, Mr. Gerard,’ exclaimed Mrs. Evitt, with a shudder. ‘I couldn’t do it, sir. It isn’t like as if I was a stranger. Strangers wouldn’t feel it. But I knew her. I should see her beautiful 注目する，もくろむs glaring at me all night long. It would be the death of me.’
‘井戸／弁護士席, then, there’s Desrolles’ room. You can’t have any 反対 to that.’
Mrs. Evitt shuddered again.
‘I’m that nervous,’ she said, ‘that my mind’s 始める，決める against those upstairs rooms.’
‘You’ll never get 井戸／弁護士席 downstairs. If you don’t fancy that first 床に打ち倒す bedroom you can make yourself up a bed in the sitting-room. There’s plenty of light and 空気／公表する there.’
‘I might do that,’ said Mrs. Evitt, ‘though it goes against me to ’ack my beautiful drawring-room —’
‘You won’t 傷つける your 製図／抽選-room. You have to 回復する your health.’
‘‘Health is a blessed 特権. 井戸／弁護士席, I’ll put up a truckle bed in the first 床に打ち倒す 前線. The girl could sleep on a mattress on the 床に打ち倒す at the 底（に届く） of my bed She’d be company.’
‘Of course she would. Make yourself comfortable mentally and bodily, and you’ll soon get 井戸／弁護士席. Now, how about this girl? You must get her すぐに.’
‘I’ve got a 隣人 coming in presently. I’ll get her to step 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and tell Jemima to come.’
‘Is Jemima the girl?’
‘Yes. She’s step-daughter to the tailor at the corner of Cricket’s 列／漕ぐ／騒動. He’s got a 罰金 family of his own, and Jemima feels herself one too many. She’s a hard working honest-minded girl, though she isn’t much to look at. Her father was in the public line; he was barman at the Prince of むちの跡s’, and the stepfather throws it at her いつかs when he’s in drink.’
‘Never mind Jemima’s biography,’ said Gerard. ‘Get your 隣人 to fetch her, and in the 合間 I’ll help you to （不足などを）補う the bed.’
‘Lor’, Mr. Gerard, you 港／避難所’t had your tea. Your chop will be 石／投石する 冷淡な.’
‘My chop must wait,’ said Gerard, cheerily. And then, with all the handiness of a woman, and more than the 親切 of an ordinary woman, the young 外科医 helped to transform the first 床に打ち倒す sitting-room into a comfortable bed-議会. By the time this was done Jemima had arrived upon the scene, carrying all her worldly goods tied up in a cotton handkerchief. She was a raw-boned, angular girl, 深く，強烈に 示すd with the small pox. Her scanty hair was 新たな展開d into a knot like a ball of cotton at the 支援する of her 長，率いる; her 肘s were preternaturally red, her wrists were bound up with rusty 黒人／ボイコット 略章; but she had a good-natured grin that atoned for everything. She was as 患者 as a beast of 重荷（を負わせる）, contented with the scantiest fare, invariably cheerful. She was so accustomed to 厳しい words and hard usage that she thought people who did not いじめ（る） or maltreat her the quintessence of 親切.
It was on the evening when Mrs. Evitt took to her bed, and the house was ゆだねるd to the care of Jemima, that Mr. Leopold and Mr. Sampson （機の）カム to make their 調査s at the house in Cibber-street. George Gerard saw them, and heard of John Treverton’s 逮捕（する）, with かなりの surprise and some indignation. He felt 保証するd that Edward Clare must have given the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） upon which the police had 行為／法令／行動するd; and he felt angry with himself for having been in somewise a catspaw to serve the young man’s malice. He remembered Laura’s lovely 直面する, with its 表現 of perfect 潔白 and truth; and he hated himself for having helped to bring this terrible grief upon her.
‘There was a time when I believed John Treverton 有罪の,’ he told Mr. Leopold, ‘but I have wavered in my opinion ever since last Sunday week, when he and I talked together.’
‘You never would have thought 不正に of him if you had known him 同様に as I do,’ said the faithful Sampson. ‘He has stayed for a week at a stretch in my house, you know. We have been like brothers. This is an ぎこちない 商売／仕事, and of course it’s very painful for that 甘い young wife of his. But Mr. Leopold means to pull him through.’
‘I do,’ assented the famous lawyer.
‘Mr. Leopold has pulled a 広大な／多数の／重要な many through, innocent and 有罪の.’
‘And 有罪の,’ assented the lawyer, with 静かな self-是認.
He was disappointed at not 存在 able to see Mrs. Evitt.
‘I should like to have asked her a few questions,’ he said.
‘She is much too ill to-night for that 肉親，親類d of thing,’ answered Gerard. ‘Her only chance of 回復 is to be kept 静かな; and I don’t think she can tell you any more about the 殺人 than she 明言する／公表するd at the 検死.’
‘Oh, yes, she could,’ said Mr. Leopold. ‘She would tell me a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 more.’
‘Do you think she kept anything 支援する?’
‘Not 故意に perhaps, but there is always something untold; some small 詳細（に述べる）, which to your mind might mean nothing, but which might mean a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 to me. Please let me know 直接／まっすぐに I can see your landlady.’
Gerard 約束d, and then Mr. Leopold, instead of taking his 出発, made himself やめる at home in the 外科医’s arm-議長，司会を務める, and stirred the small 解雇する／砲火／射撃 with so 無謀な a 手渡す that poor Gerard trembled for his 週刊誌 hundred of coals. The solicitor seemed in an idle humour, and inclined to waste time. Honest Tom Sampson wondered at his frivolity.
The conversation 自然に turned upon the 行為 which had given that house a 悪意のある notoriety. Gerard 設立する himself talking 自由に of Madame Chicot and her husband; and it was only after Mr. Leopold and his companion had gone that he perceived how cleverly the experienced lawyer had contrived to cross-question him, without his 存在 aware of the 過程.
After this evening Gerard watched the newspapers for any 報告（する）／憶測 of the Chicot 事例／患者. He read of John Treverton’s 外見 at 屈服する Street, and saw that the 調査 had been 延期，休会するd for a week. At Mrs. Evitt’s particular request he read the 報告（する）／憶測 of the 事例／患者 in the evening papers on the night after the 調査. She seemed 十分な of 苦悩 about the 商売／仕事.
‘Do you think they’ll hang him?’ she asked, 熱望して.
‘My good soul, they’ve a long way to go before they get to hanging. He is not even committed for 裁判，公判.’
‘But it looks 黒人／ボイコット against him, doesn’t it?’ ‘Circumstances certainly appear to point to him as the 殺害者. You see there seems to be no one else who could have had any 動機 for such an 行為／法令／行動する.’
‘And you say he has got a 甘い young wife.’
‘One of the loveliest women I ever saw; I feel very sorry for her, poor soul.’
‘If you was on the 陪審／陪審員団, would you bring him in 有罪の?’ asked Mrs. Evitt.
‘I should be sorely perplexed. You see, I should be called upon to find my 判決 によれば the 証拠, and the 証拠 against him is very strong.’
Mrs. Evitt sighed, and turned her 疲れた／うんざりした 長，率いる upon her pillow.
‘Poor young man,’ she murmured, ‘he was always affable — not very 解放する／自由な spoken, but always affable. I should feel sorry if it went against him. It would be awful, wouldn’t it,’ she exclaimed, with sudden agitation, 解除するing herself up from her pillow, and gazing fixedly at the 外科医; ‘it would be awful for him to be hung, and innocent all the time; and a 甘い young wife, too. I couldn’t 耐える it; no, I couldn’t 耐える it. The thought of it would 重さを計る me 負かす／撃墜する to my 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, and I don’t suppose it would let me 残り／休憩（する） even there.’
Gerard thought the poor woman was getting delirious. He laid his fingers gently on her skinny wrist, and held them there while he looked at his watch.
Yes, the pulse was a good 取引，協定 quicker than it had been when he last felt it.
‘Is Jemima there?’ asked Mrs. Evitt, twitching aside the bed-curtain, and looking nervously 一連の会議、交渉／完成する.
Yes, Jemima was there, sitting before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, darning a coarse grey 在庫／株ing, and feeling very happy in 存在 許すd to bask in the warmth of a 解雇する／砲火／射撃, in a room where nobody threw saucepan lids at her.
George Gerard had rigged up what he called a 陪審／陪審員団 curtain, to 避難所 the truckle bed from those piercing 現在のs of 空気／公表する which find their way alike through old and new window でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるs.
Mrs. Evitt’s thin fingers suddenly fastened like claws upon the 外科医’s wrist.
‘I want to speak to you,’ she whispered, ‘by-and-by, when Jemima’s gone 負かす／撃墜する to her supper. I can’t keep it any longer. It’s preying on my 決定的なs.’
The delirium was evidently 増加するing, thought Gerard. There was 一般に this exacerbation of the fever at nightfall.
‘What is it you can’t keep?’ he asked, soothingly. ‘Is there anything that worries you?’
‘Wait till Jemima has gone 負かす／撃墜する,’ whispered the 無効の.
‘I’ll come up and have a look at you between ten and eleven,’ said Gerard, aloud, rising to go. I’ve a lot of reading to get through this evening,’
He went 負かす／撃墜する to his 調書をとる／予約するs and his tranquil 孤独, pondering upon Mrs. Evitt’s speech and manner. No, it was not delirium. The woman’s words were too 連続した for delirium; her manner was excited, but not wild. There was evidently something on her mind — something connected with La Chicot’s 殺人.
広大な／多数の／重要な Heaven, could this feeble old woman be the 暗殺者? Could those withered old 手渡すs have （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd that mortal gash? No, the idea was not to be entertained for a moment. Yet, stranger things have been since the world began. 罪，犯罪, like madness, might give a factitious strength to feeble 手渡すs. La Chicot might have had money — jewels — hidden wealth of some 肉親，親類d, of which the secret was known to her landlady, and, tempted by direst poverty, this wretched woman might — ! The thought was too horrible. It took 所有／入手 of George Gerard’s brain like a nightmare. Vainly did he endeavour to beguile his mind by the 熟考する／考慮する of an 利益／興味ing treatise on 乾燥した，日照りの-rot in the metatarsal bone. His thoughts were with that feeble old woman upstairs, whose skinny 手渡す, just now, had 始める，決める him thinking of the witches in Macbeth.
He listened for Jemima’s clumping footfall going downstairs. It （機の）カム at last, and he knew that the girl was gone to her meagre supper, and the coast was （疑いを）晴らす for Mrs. Evitt’s 発覚. He shut his 調書をとる／予約する, and went 静かに upstairs. Never until now had George Gerard known the meaning of 恐れる; but it was with actual 恐れる that he entered Mrs. Evitt’s room, dreading the 発見 he was going to make.
He was startled at finding the 無効の risen, and with her dingy 黒人／ボイコット stuff gown drawn on over her night-gear.
‘Why in heaven’s 指名する did you get up?’ he asked. ‘If you were to take 冷淡な you would be ever so much worse than you have been yet.’
‘I know it,’ answered Mrs. Evitt, with her teeth chattering, ‘but I can’t help that. I’ve got to go upstairs to the second 床に打ち倒す 支援する, and you must go with me.’
‘What for?’
‘I’ll tell you that presently. I want you to tell me something first.’
Gerard took a 一面に覆う／毛布 off the bed, and wrapped it 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the old woman’s shoulders. She was sitting in 前線 of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, just where Jemima had sat darning her 在庫／株ing.
‘I’ll tell you anything you like,’ answered Gerard, ‘but I shall be very savage if you catch 冷淡な.’
‘If an innocent person was 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd of a 殺人, and the 証拠 was strong against him, and another person knew he hadn’t done it, and said nothing, and let the 法律 take its course, would the other person be 有罪の?’
‘Of 殺人!’ cried Gerard; ‘of nothing いっそう少なく than 殺人. Having the 力／強力にする to save an innocent life, and not saving it! What could that be but 殺人!’
‘Are you sure Jemima isn’t outside, on the listen?’ asked Mrs. Evitt, suspiciously. ‘Just go to the door and look.’
Gerard obeyed.
‘There’s not a mortal within earshot,’ he said. ‘Now, my good soul, don’t waste any more time. It’s evident you know all about this 殺人.’
‘I believe I know who did it,’ said the old woman.
‘Who?’
‘I can remember that awful night 同様に as if it was yesterday,’ began Mrs. Evitt, making strange swallowing noises, as if to keep 負かす／撃墜する her agitation. ‘There we all stood on the 上陸 outside this door — Mrs. Rawber, Mr. Desrolles, me, and Mr. Chicot. Mrs. Rawber and me was all of a twitter. Mr. Chicot looked as white as a ghost; Mr. Desrolles was the coolest の中で us. He took it all 静かな enough, and I felt it was a 慰安 to have somebody there that had his wits about him. It was him that 提案するd sending for a policeman.’
‘Sensible enough,’ said Gerard.
‘Nothing was その上の from my thoughts than to 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う him,’ 追求するd Mrs. Evitt. ‘He had been with me, off and on, for five years, and he’d been a 静かな lodger, coming in at his own time with his own 重要な, and giving very little trouble. He had only one fault, and that was his liking for the 瓶／封じ込める. He and Madame Chicot had been very friendly. He seemed to take やめる a fatherly care of her, and had brought her home from the theatre many a night, when her husband was at his club.’
‘Yes, yes,’ cried Gerard, impatiently. ‘You’ve told me that often before to-night. Go on, for heaven’s sake. Do you mean to say that Desrolles had anything to do with the 殺人?’
‘He did it,’ said Mrs. Evitt, whispering into the 外科医’s ear.
‘How do you know? What ground have you for 告発する／非難するing him?’
‘The best of grounds. There was a struggle between that poor creature and her 殺害者. When I went in to look at her as she lay there, before the doctor had touched her, one of her 手渡すs was clenched tight — as if she had clutched at something in her last gasp. In that clenched 手渡す I 設立する a tuft of アイロンをかける-gray hair — just the colour of Desrolles’ hair. I could 断言する to it.’
‘Is that all your 証拠 against Desrolles? The fact is 堅固に in favour of poor Treverton, and you were a wicked woman not to 明らかにする／漏らす it at the 検死; but you cannot 非難する Desrolles upon the strength of a few gray hairs, unless you know of other 証拠 against him.’
‘I do,’ said Mrs. Evitt. ‘Dreadful 証拠. But don’t say that I was a wicked woman because I didn’t tell it at the 検死. There was nobody’s life in danger. Mr. Chicot had got 安全な off. Why should I up and tell that which would hang Mr. Desrolles. He had always been a good lodger to me; and though I could never look at him after that time without feeling every 減少（する） of 血 in my veins turned to ice, and though I was thankful to Providence when he left me, it wasn’t in me to tell that which would be his death.’
‘Go on,’ 勧めるd Gerard. ‘What was it you discovered?’
‘When the policeman had come in and looked about him, Mr. Desrolles says, “I shall go to bed; I ain’t 手配中の，お尋ね者 no more here,” and he goes 支援する to his room, as 静かな and as 冷静な／正味の as if nothing had happened. When the sergeant （機の）カム 支援する half an hour afterwards, with a gentleman in plain 着せる／賦与するs, which was neither more nor いっそう少なく than a 探偵，刑事, them two went into every room in the house. I went with them to show the way, and to open cupboards and such like. They went up into Mr. Desrolles’ room, and he was sleeping like a lamb. He 不平（をいう）d a bit at us for 乱すing him. “Look about as much as you like,” he said, “as long as you don’t worry me. Open all the drawers. You won’t find any of ’em locked. I 港／避難所’t a very 広範囲にわたる wardrobe. I can keep count of my 着せる／賦与するs without an 在庫.” “A very pleasant gentleman,” said the 探偵，刑事 afterwards.”‘
‘Did they find nothing?’ asked Gerard.
‘Nothing, yet they looked and 調査するd about very careful. There’s only one closet in the second-床に打ち倒す 支援する, and that’s behind the 長，率いる of the bed. The bed’s a テント, with chintz curtains all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. They looked under the bed, and they even went so far as to move the chimney board and look up the chimney; but they didn’t move the bed. I suppose they didn’t want to 乱す Mr. Desrolles, who had curled himself up in the bed-着せる／賦与するs and gone off to sleep again. ‘I suppose there ain’t no cupboards in this room?’ says the 探偵，刑事. I was that tired of dancing 出席 upon them, that I just gave my 長，率いる a shake that might mean anything, and they went downstairs to the parlours to worrit Mrs. Rawber.’
Here Mrs. Evitt paused, as if exhausted by much speech.
‘Come, old lady,’ said Gerard kindly, ‘take a little of this barley water, and then go on. You are keeping me on tenter hooks.’
Mrs. Evitt drank, gasped two or three times, and continued —
‘I don’t know what put it into my 長，率いる, but after the two men was gone I couldn’t help thinking about that cupboard, and whether there mightn’t be something in it that the 探偵，刑事 would like to have 設立する. Mr. Desrolles （機の）カム downstairs at eleven o’clock, and went out to get his breakfast — as he called it, — but I knew pretty 井戸／弁護士席 when he went out of doors for his breakfast, he breakfasted upon brandy. If he 手配中の，お尋ね者 a cup of tea or a bloater, I got it for him; but there was mornings when he hadn’t appetite to 選ぶ a bit of bloater with a slice of bread and butter, and then he went out of doors.’
‘Yes, yes,’ assented Gerard, ‘pray go on.’
‘When he was gone I put up the chain of the 前線 door, so as to make sure of not 存在 乱すd, and I went straight up to his room. I moved the bedstead, and opened the cupboard door. Mr. Desrolles had no 重要な to the cupboard, for the 重要な was lost when he first （機の）カム to me, and though it had turned up afterwards, I hadn’t troubled to give it him. What did he want with 重要なs, when all the 所有物／資産／財産 he had in the world wasn’t 価値（がある） a five-続けざまに猛撃する 公式文書，認める?’
‘Go on, there’s a good soul.’
‘I opened the cupboard. It was a queer, old-fashioned closet in the 塀で囲む, and the door was papered over just the same as the room. It was so dark inside that I had to light a candle before I could see anything there. There was not much to see at first, even with the candle, but I went 負かす／撃墜する upon my 膝s, and 追跡（する）d in the dark corners, and at last I 設立する Mr. Desrolles’ old chintz dressing-gown, rolled up small, and stuffed into the darkest corner of the cupboard, under a lot of rubbish. He had been wearing it only a day or two before, and I knew it 同様に as I knew him. I took it over to the window and 広げるd it; and there was the 証拠 that told who had 殺人d that poor creature lying 冷淡な on her bed in the room below. The 前線 of the dressing gown and one of the sleeves were soaked in 血. It must have flowed in 激流s. The stains were hardly 乾燥した，日照りの. ‘Good Lord!’ says I to myself, ‘this would hang him,’ and I takes and rolls the gown up tight, and puts it 支援する in the corner, and covers it over with other things, old newspapers and old 着せる／賦与するs, and such like, just as it was before. And then I runs downstairs and 大勝するs out the 重要な of the closet, and takes and locks it. I was all of a tremble while I did it, but I felt there was a 力／強力にする within me to do it. I had but just put the 重要な in my pocket when there （機の）カム a loud knocking downstairs. From the time Mr. Desrolles had gone out it wasn’t やめる a ４半期/4分の1 of an hour, but I felt pretty sure this was him come 支援する again. I 押し進めるd 支援する the bed, and ran 負かす／撃墜する to the door, still trembling inwardly. “What the —(wicked word)— did you put the chain up for?” he asked, 怒って, for it was him. I told him that I felt that nervous after last night that I was 強いるd to do it. He smelt strong of brandy, and I thought that he was looking strange, like a man that feels all queer his inside, and struggles not to show it. “I suppose I must put myself into a clean shirt for this 検死,” he says, and then he goes upstairs, and I wonders to myself how he feels as he goes by the door where that poor thing lies.’
‘Did he never ask you for the 重要な of the closet?’
‘Never. Whether he guessed what had happened, and knew that I 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd him, I can’t tell — but he never asked no questions, and the closet has been locked up to this day, and I’ve got the 重要な, and if you will come upstairs with me I’ll show you what I saw that dreadful morning.’
‘No, no, there’s no need for that. The police are the people who must see the inside of that closet. It’s a strange 商売／仕事,’ said Gerard, ‘but I’m more glad than I can say for Treverton’s sake, and for the sake of his lovely young wife. What 動機 could this Desrolles have had for such a 残虐な 殺人?’
Mrs. Evitt shook her 長，率いる solemnly.
‘That’s what I never could make out,’ she said, ‘though I’ve lain awake many a night puzzling myself over it. I know she hadn’t no money — I know that him and her was always friendly, up to the last day of her life. But I’ve got my idea about it.’
‘What is your idea?’ asked Gerard.
‘That it was done when he was out of his mind with delirious tremings.’
‘But have you ever seen him mad from the 影響s of drink?’
‘No, never. But how can we tell that it didn’t come upon him sudden in the dead of the night, and work upon him until he got up and 急ぐd downstairs in his madness, and 削減（する） that poor thing’s throat.’
‘That’s too wild an idea. That a man should be 激怒（する）ing mad with delirium tremens between twelve and one o’clock, and perfectly sane at three, is hardly within the 範囲 of 可能性. No. There must have been a 動機, though we cannot fathom it. 井戸／弁護士席, I thank God that 良心 has impelled you to tell the truth at last, late as it is. I shall get you to repeat this 声明 to Mr. Leopold to-morrow. And now 支援する to bed, and I’ll send Jemima up to you with a cup of good beef tea. God 認める that this fellow Desrolles may be 設立する.’
‘I hope not,’ said Mrs. Evitt. ‘If they find him they’ll hang him, and he was always a good lodger to me. I’m bound to speak of him as I 設立する him.’
‘You wouldn’t speak very 井戸／弁護士席 of him if you had 設立する him at your throat with a かみそり.’
‘Ah,’ replied the landlady, ‘I lived in 恐れる and dread of him ever after that horrid time. I’ve woke up in a 冷淡な prespiration many a time, fancying that I heard his breathing の近くに beside my bed, though I always slept with my door locked and the kitching （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する 押し進めるd against it. I was 権利 負かす／撃墜する thankful when he went away, though it was hard upon me to have my second-床に打ち倒す empty — and Queen’s 税金s, and all my 率s coming in just as 正規の／正選手 as when my house was 十分な.’
Gerard 主張するd on his 患者 going to bed with-out その上の 延期する. She was 紅潮／摘発するd and excited by her own 発覚s, and would have willingly gone on talking till midnight, if her doctor had 許すd it. But he wished her good-night, and went downstairs to 召喚する the 井戸／弁護士席-meaning Jemima, who was a very good sick nurse, having 大臣d to a large family of stepbrothers and stepsisters, through teething, measles, chicken-pox, mumps, and all the ills that 幼児 flesh is 相続人 to.
George Gerard communicated 早期に next day with Mr. Leopold, and that gentleman （機の）カム at once to Mrs. Evitt’s 病人の枕元, where he had a long and friendly conversation with that lady, who was 井戸／弁護士席 enough to be inordinately loquacious. She was やめる fascinated by the famous lawyer, whose manners seemed to her the perfection of 儀礼, and she 発言／述べるd afterwards that if her own neck had been in 危険，危なくする she could hardly have 辞退するd answer any questions he asked her.
Once master of his facts, at first 手渡す, Mr. Leopold called a hansom, and drove to shady 退却／保養地 where his （弁護士の）依頼人 was languishing durance. Laura was with her husband when the lawyer （機の）カム. She started up, pale and agitated, at his 入り口, looking to him as the one man who was to save an innocent life.
‘Good news,’ said Leopold, cheerily.
‘Thank God,’ murmured Laura, 沈むing 支援する in her 議長，司会を務める.
‘We have 設立する the 殺害者.’
‘設立する him,’ cried Treverton; ‘how, and where?’
‘When I say 設立する, I go rather too far,’ said Leopold, ‘but we know who he is. It’s the man I 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd from the beginning — your second-床に打ち倒す lodger, Desrolles.’
Laura gave a cry of horror.
‘You need not pity him, Mrs. Treverton,’ said Mr. Leopold. ‘He’s a 徹底的な-paced scoundrel. I happen to be 熟知させるd with circumstances that throw a light upon his 動機 for the 殺人. He is やめる unworthy of your compassion. I 疑問 if hanging — in the gentlemanly way in which it’s done now — is bad enough for him. He せねばならない have lived in a いっそう少なく 精製するd age, when he would have had his last moments enlivened by the yells and profanity of the populace.’
‘How do you know that Desrolles was the 殺害者?’ asked John Treverton.
Mr. Leopold told his （弁護士の）依頼人 the gist of Mrs. Evitt’s 声明.
Treverton listened in silence. Laura sat 静かに by, white as marble.
‘The young 外科医 in Cibber Street tells me that Mrs. Evitt will be 井戸／弁護士席 enough to appear in 法廷，裁判所 next Tuesday,’ said Mr. Leopold, in 結論. ‘If she isn’t, we must ask for another 調整／景気後退. I think you may consider that you’re out of it. It would be impossible for any 治安判事 to commit you, in the 直面する of this woman’s 証拠; but Desrolles will have to be 設立する all the same, and the sooner he’s 設立する the better. I shall 始める，決める the police on his 跡をつける すぐに. Don’t look so 脅すd, Mrs. Treverton. The only way to 証明する your husband’s innocence is to show that some one else is 有罪の. I wish you could help me with any （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） that would put the police on the 権利 scent,’ he 追加するd, turning to John Treverton.
‘I told you yesterday that I could not help you.’
‘Yes, but your manner gave me the idea that you were keeping 支援する something. That you could — an’ if you would — have given me a 手がかり（を与える）.’
‘Your imagination — にもかかわらず the grim realism of police 法廷，裁判所s — must be very lively.’
‘Ah, I see,’ said Mr. Leopold, ‘you mean to stick to your text. 井戸／弁護士席, this fellow must be 設立する somehow, whether you like it or not. Your good 指名する depends upon our getting somebody 罪人／有罪を宣告するd.’
‘Yes,’ cried Laura, starting up, and speaking with sudden energy, ‘my husband’s good 指名する must be saved at any cost. What is this man to us, John, that we should spare him? What is he to me that his safety should be considered before yours?’
‘Hush, dearest!’ said John, soothingly. ‘Let Mr. Leopold and me manage this 商売／仕事 between us.’
‘My father,’ cried Laura, when Mr. Leopold had taken his 出発, and she and her husband were left alone, ‘my father 有罪の of this cruel 殺人! A 罪，犯罪 of the vilest 肉親，親類d, without a 影をつくる／尾行する of excuse. And to think that this man’s 血 flows in my veins, that your wife is the daughter of 殺害者. Oh, John, it is too terrible! You must hate me. You must 縮む from me with loathing.’
‘Dear love, if you had descended from a long line of 犯罪のs, you would still be to me what you have been from the first hour I knew you, the purest, the dearest, the loveliest, the best of women. But as to this scoundrel Desrolles, who 課すd on your 青年 and inexperience — who stole into your benefactor’s gardens like a どろぼう, 捜し出すing only 伸び（る） — who だまし取るd from your generous young heart a pity he did not deserve, and robbed you of your money, — I no more believe that he is your father than that he is 地雷. While his （人命などを）奪う，主張する upon you meant no more than an annuity which it cost us no sacrifice to give, I was too careless to trouble myself about his 信任状. But now that he stands 明らかにする／漏らすd as the 殺害者 of that unfortunate woman, it is our 商売／仕事 to 爆発する his specious tale. Will you help to do this, Laura? I can do nothing but advise, while I am tied 手渡す and foot in this wretched place.’
‘I will do anything, dearest, anything to 証明する that this hateful man is not the father I lived with when I was a little child. Only tell me what I せねばならない do.’
‘The first thing to be done is to go 負かす／撃墜する to Chiswick, and make 調査s there. Do you think you could find the house in which you lived, supposing that it is still standing?’
‘I think I could. It was in a very dull, out-of-the-way place. I can just remember that. It was called Ivy Cottage, and it was in a 小道／航路 where there was never anything to be seen from the windows.’
‘Very 井戸／弁護士席, darling, what you have to do is to go 負かす／撃墜する to Chiswick with Sampson — we can afford to 信用 him with all our secrets, for he’s as true as steel — see if you can find the particular Ivy Cottage we want, — I dare say there are half-a-dozen Ivy Cottages in Chiswick, all looking out upon nothing particular, — and then discover all you can about your father’s 住居 in that house, and how and when he quitted it.’
‘I will go to-day, John. Why should Mr. Sampson go with me? I am not afraid of going alone.’
‘No, dear, I could not 耐える that. You must have our good Sampson to take care of you. He is as sharp as a needle, and, in a country where he is not tongue-tied, will be very useful, He will be here in a few minutes, and then you and he can start for Chiswick as soon as you like.’
Half-an-hour later, Laura and Mr. Sampson were seated in a 鉄道 carriage on their way to Chiswick; and in いっそう少なく than an hour from the time she left Clerkenwell Laura was looking wonderingly at the 小道／航路s with which her 幼少／幼藍期 had been familiar.
There had been 広大な／多数の／重要な changes, and she wandered about for a long time, unable to recognise a 選び出す／独身 feature in the scene, except always the river, which looked at her through the grey mistiness of a winter afternoon, like an old friend. Terraces had been built; 郊外住宅s, of startling newness, 星／主役にするd her in the 直面する in every direction. Where erst had been a rustic 小道／航路 there was all the teeming life of a factory.
‘Surely this cannot be Chiswick!’ exclaimed Laura.
Yes, there was the good old church, looking sober, gray, and rustic as of old; and here was the village, but little changed. Laura and her companion rambled on till they left the new terraces and stuccoed 郊外住宅s behind them, and （機の）カム at last to a bit of the 古代の world, 静かな, dull, lonely, as if it had been left forgotten on the bank of the swift-rolling river of Time.
‘It must have been hereabouts we lived,’ said Laura.
It was a very dreary 小道／航路. There were half-a-dozen scattered houses, some of which had a blind look, 現在のing a blank 塀で囲む, pierced by an 半端物 window and a door, to the passer-by. These were the more aristocratic habitations, and had garden 前線s looking the other way. A little その上の on the explorers （機の）カム to a square, uncompromising looking cottage, with a green door, a 有望な 厚かましさ／高級将校連 knocker, and five prim windows looking into the 小道／航路. It was a cottage that must have looked 正確に／まさに the same a hundred and twenty years ago, when Hogarth was living and working hard by.
‘That is the house we lived in!’ cried Laura ‘Yes, I am sure of it. I remember those hard looking windows, 星／主役にするing straight into the 小道／航路. I used to envy the children in the house その上の on, because they had a garden — only a little bit of garden — but just enough for flowers to grow in. There was only a 石／投石する yard, with a pump in it, at the 支援する of our house, and not a 選び出す／独身 flower.’
‘Had you the whole house, do you think?’ asked Sampson.
‘I am sure we had not, because we were so afraid to take liberties in it. I remember my poor mother often telling me to be very 静かな, because 行方不明になる Somebody — I 港／避難所’t the faintest recollection of her 指名する — was very particular. I was dreadfully afraid of 行方不明になる Somebody. She was tall, and straight, and old, and she always wore a 黒人／ボイコット gown and a 黒人／ボイコット cap. I would not for the world have done anything to 感情を害する／違反する her. She kept the house very clean — too clean, I’ve heard my father say — for she was always about the stairs and passages, on her 膝s, with a pail beside her. I have often 辛うじて escaped 宙返り／暴落するing into that pail.’
‘I wonder if she’s alive still,’ said Sampson; ‘the house looks as if it was in the 占領／職業 of a maiden lady. I dare say my sister’s house will look like that, when she has 始める，決める up housekeeping on her own account.’
He 解除するd the 厚かましさ／高級将校連 knocker and gave a loudish knock. The door was opened almost すぐに by a puffy 未亡人, who had a chubby boy of three or four years old 粘着するing to her skirts. The 未亡人 was very civil, and willing to answer any questions that might be asked her, but she could not give them the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） they 手配中の，お尋ね者. She begged them to come into her parlour, and she was profuse in her 申し込む／申し出 of 議長，司会を務めるs; but she was not the 行方不明になる Somebody whom Laura remembered.
That 厳しい damsel, whose 指名する was Fry, after 占領するing Ivy Cottage with honour to herself and credit to the parish for eight and thirty years, had been called to her forefathers just one little year ago, and was taking her 残り／休憩（する）, after an industrious career, in the 静かな old churchyard where the 広大な／多数の／重要な English painter and satirist lies. She had left no 記録，記録的な／記録する of a long line of lodgers, and the amiable 未亡人 who had taken Ivy Cottage すぐに after 行方不明になる Fry’s death was not even furnished with any traditions about the people who had lived and died in the rooms now hers. She could only 繰り返し言う that 行方不明になる Fry had been a most respectable lady, that she had paid her way, and left the cottage in good 修理, and she hoped that she, Mrs. Pew, would continue to deserve those favours which the public had lavishly bestowed upon her 前任者. If the lady and gentleman should hear of any party wanting 静かな lodgings in a 田舎の neighbourhood, within a ４半期/4分の1 of an hour’s walk of the 駅／配置する, Mrs. Pew would consider it a 広大な／多数の／重要な 親切 if they would 指名する her to the party in question. She would have a parlour, with bedroom over, 空いている on the に引き続いて Saturday.
Sampson 約束d to carry the fact in his mind. Laura thanked the 未亡人 for her civility, and gave the chubby boy half-a-栄冠を与える, a gift which was much 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd by the mother, who impounded it 直接／まっすぐに the door was shut.
‘Johnny shall have twopence to go and buy brandy snaps, he shall,’ cried the matron, when her boy 始める，決める up a howl at this 露骨な／あからさまの 窃盗; and the prospect of that 即座の and sensual gratification pacified the child.
‘失敗 number one,’ said Sampson, when they were out in the 小道／航路. ‘What are we to do next?’
Laura had not the least idea. She felt how helpless she would have been without the kindly little solicitor; and how wise it had been of her husband to 主張する upon Mr. Sampson’s companionship.
‘We are not going to be flummoxed — excuse the vulgarity of the 表現 — やめる so easily,’ said Sampson. ‘Everybody can’t be dead within the last seventeen years. Why, seventeen years is nothing to a middle-老年の man. He scarcely feels himself any older for the lapse of seventeen years; there are a few grey hairs in his whiskers, perhaps, and his waistcoats are a trifle bigger 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the waist, and that’s all. There must be somebody in this place who can remember your father. Let me think it out a bit. We want to know if a 確かな gentleman who was supposed by old Mr. Treverton to have died here, did really die, or whether he 回復するd and left the place, as a 確かな party 主張するs. All the probabilities are in favour of the one fact; and we have only the word of a very doubtful character for the other. Let me see, now, Mrs. Treverton, where shall we make our next 調査? At the doctor’s? 井戸／弁護士席, you see, there are a dozen doctors in such a place as this, I dare say. At the undertaker’s? Yes, that’s it. Undertakers are long-lived men. We’ll look in upon the oldest 設立するd undertaker in the village. If your father died in this place, somebody must have buried him, and the 記録，記録的な／記録する of his funeral will be in the undertaker’s 調書をとる／予約するs. But before I begin this 商売／仕事, which may be rather tedious, I should like to put you into a train, and send you 支援する to London, Mrs. Treverton. A cab will take you from the 駅／配置する to your lodgings. You are looking pale and tired.’
‘No, no,’ said Laura, 熱望して, ‘I am not tired. I had much rather stay. Don’t think of me. I have no sense of 疲労，（軍の）雑役.’
Sampson shook his 長，率いる dubiously, but gave way. They went to the village, and after making sundry 調査s at the 地位，任命する-office, Mr. Sampson and his companion 修理d to a 静かな, old-fashioned looking shop, in whose dingy window appeared the symbols of the 暗い／優うつな 貿易（する） 行為／行うd within.
Here they 設立する an old man, who 現れるd from a workshop in the 後部, bringing with him the aromatic odour of elm shavings.
‘Come,’ said Sampson cheerily, ‘you’re old enough to remember seventeen years ago. You look like an old inhabitant,’
‘I can remember sixty years ago 同様に as I can remember yesterday,’ answered the man, ‘and I shall have lived in this house sixty-nine years come July.’
‘You’re the man for us,’ said Sampson. ‘I want you to look up your 調書をとる／予約するs for the year 1856, and tell me if you buried Mr. Malcolm, of Ivy Cottage, Markham 小道／航路. You buried Mrs Malcolm first, you know, and the husband soon followed her. It was a very 静かな funeral.’
The undertaker scratched his 長，率いる thoughtfully, and seemed to retire into the 影をつくる／尾行する-land of 出発／死d years. He ruminated for some minutes.
‘I can find out all about it in my ledger,’ he said, ‘but I’ve a pretty good memory. I don’t like to feel 扶養家族 upon 調書をとる／予約するs. Ivy Cottage? That was 行方不明になる Fry’s house. I buried her a year ago. A very pretty funeral, every thing suitable, and in harmony with the old lady’s character. Some of our oldest tradespeople followed. It was やめる a creditable thing.’
Sampson waited hopefully while the old man pondered upon past 勝利s in the 請け負うing line.
‘Let me see, now,’ he said musingly. ‘Ivy Cottage. I’ve done a good bit of 商売／仕事 for Ivy Cottage within the last thirty years. I’ve buried — there — I should say, a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する dozen of 行方不明になる Fry’s tenants. They was mostly 年輩の folks, with small annuities, who （機の）カム to Chiswick to finish up their lives; as a 静かな old-fashioned place, you see, where they was in nobody’s way. First and last I should say I’ve turned out a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する dozen from Ivy Cottage. It was a satisfaction to do things nicely for 行方不明になる Fry herself, at the 勝利，勝つd up. She’d been a good friend to me, and she wasn’t like the doctors, you know. I couldn’t 申し込む／申し出 her a （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限. Malcolm! Malcolm, husband and wife, I せねばならない remember that! Yes, I’ve got it! a 甘い young lady, seven and twenty at the most, and the husband drooped and died soon afterwards. I remember. She had a very plain funeral, poor dear, for there didn’t seem to be much money, and the husband was the only 会葬者. We buried him in rather superior style, I recollect; for an old friend had turned up at the last, and there was enough money to 支払う／賃金 all the little 負債s and do things very nicely, in a 静かな way, for the poor gentleman. There were only two 会葬者s in his 事例／患者, the doctor and an 年輩の lady from London, who followed in her own carriage. I remember the lady, because she called upon me 直接／まっすぐに after the funeral, and asked me if I was paid, or sure of 存在 paid, as the 死んだ was her 甥, and she would be willing to 成し遂げる this last 行為／法令／行動する of 親切 for him. I thought it a very graceful; thing for the lady to do.’
‘Did she give you her 演説（する）／住所?’ asked Sampson’
I’ve a notion that she left her card, and that I copied the 演説（する）／住所 into my 調書をとる／予約する. It would be a likely thing for me to do, for I’m methodical in my ways; and with a party of that age there’s always an 利益／興味. She might come to want me herself soon, and might 耐える mind on her death-bed. 井戸／弁護士席, now I’ve called upon my memory, I’ll look at my ledger.’
He went to a cupboard in a corner of the and took 負かす／撃墜する a 容積／容量 from a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of tall, 狭くする 調書をとる／予約するs, a series which 構成するd ‘the story of his life from year to year.’
‘Yes,’ he said after turning over a good many leaves, ‘here it is. Mrs. Malcolm, pine, covered 黒人／ボイコット cloth, 黒人／ボイコット nails, —’
‘That’ll do,’ interrupted Sampson, seeing Laura’s 苦しめるd look at these 詳細（に述べる）s, ‘now we want Mr. Malcolm.’
‘Here he is, three months later. Stephen Malcolm, Esq., polished oak, 厚かましさ／高級将校連 扱うs, — a very superior article, I remember.’
‘There can be no mistake, I suppose, in an 入ること／参加（者） of that 肉親，親類d,’ asked Sampson.
‘Mistake!’ cried the undertaker, with an 感情を害する／違反するd 空気／公表する. ‘If you can find a 誤った 入ること／参加（者） in my 調書をとる／予約するs, I’ll 没収される five per cent, upon ten years’ 利益（をあげる）s.’
‘There can be no 疑問, then, that Mr. Stephen Malcolm died at Ivy Cottage, and that you 行為／行うd his funeral?’
‘Not the least 疑問’
‘Very 井戸／弁護士席. If you will get me a certified copy of the 入ること／参加（者） of his death in the parish 登録（する）, I shall be happy to recompense you for your trouble. The 文書 is 要求するd for a little bit of 法律 商売／仕事. Is the doctor …に出席するd Mr. Malcolm still living?’
‘No. It was old Dr. Dewsnipp. He’s dead. But young Dewsnipp is alive, and in practice here. He can give you any （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） you want, I dare say.’
‘Thanks. I think if you get me the copy of the 登録（する）, that will be 十分な. Oh, by the way, you may 同様に find the old lady’s 演説（する）／住所.’
‘Ah, to be sure. As you are 利益／興味d in the family, you may like to have it; though I dare say the old lady has gone to her long home before now. Some London 会社／堅い had the 職業, no 疑問 London 会社／堅いs are so 押し進めるing, and they contrive to stand so 井戸／弁護士席 with the 医療の profession.’
The 演説（する）／住所 was 設立する — Mrs. Malcolm, 97, Russell Square — and copied by Mr. Sampson, who thanked the old man for his 儀礼 and gave him his card, with the Midland Hotel 演説（する）／住所 追加するd; in pencil. The short winter day was now の近くにing in, and Sampson felt anxious to get Mrs. Treverton home.
‘I might have gone to the parish 登録（する） in the first instance,’ he said, when they had left the undertaker’s, ‘but I thought we should get more （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） out of an old inhabitant, and so we have for we’ve heard of this old lady in Russell Square.’
‘Yes, I remember spending a week at her house,’ said Laura. ‘How long ago it all seems. Like the memory of another life.’
‘Lor’, yes,’ said Sampson; ‘I remember when I was a little chap, at Dr. Prossford’s grammar school, playing chuck farthing. I’ve often looked 支援する and wondered to think that little chap, in a tight jacket and short trowsers, was an 早期に 版 of me.’
‘You think the later 版s have been 改良s on that,’ said Laura, smiling.
She was able to smile now. A 激しい 負担 had been suddenly 解除するd from her mind. What infinite 救済 it was to know that her father had never been the pitiful trickster — the はうing pensioner upon a woman’s bounty — that she had been taught to think him. Her heart was 十分な of 感謝 to heaven for this 発見 — so easily made, and yet of such immeasurable value.
‘Who can that man be?’ she asked herself. ‘He must have been a friend of my father’s, in の近くに companionship with him, or he would hardly have become 所有するd of my mother’s miniature, and of those letters and papers.’
She 決定するd to go without 延期する to the house in Russell Square, in the hope — at best but a faint hope — of finding the old lady in 黒人／ボイコット satin still の中で the living, and not 代表するd by an 入ること／参加（者） in the ledger of some West-end 請け負うing 会社／堅い, or by a number in the dismal 目録 of a 郊外の 共同墓地.
On the に引き続いて afternoon Laura drove straight from the House of 拘留，拘置 to Russell Square. Her interview with her husband had been 十分な of 慰安. Mr. Leopold had been with his （弁護士の）依頼人, and Mr. Leopold was in excellent spirits. He had no 疑問 as to the 問題／発行する of his 事例／患者, even without Desrolles; and the 探偵，刑事s had very little 疑問 of finding Desrolles.
‘A man of that age and of those habits doesn’t go far,’ said the lawyer, speaking of this human （独立の）存在 with as much 保証／確信 as if he were 明言する／公表するing a mathematical truth.
Laura got out of her cab before one of the dullest-looking houses in the big, handsome old square — a house brightened by no modern embellishment in the way of Venetian blind or encaustic flower-box, but kept with a scrupulous care. Not a speck upon the window panes, not a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す upon the snow-white steps, the varnish of the door as fresh as if it had been laid on yesterday.
The door was opened by an old man-servant in plain 着せる／賦与するs. Laura grew 希望に満ちた at the sight of him. He looked like a man who had lived fifty years in one service — the 肉親，親類d of man who begins as a knife-boy, and either stultifies a spotless career by going to America with the plate, or ends as a pious annuitant, in the odour of sanctity
‘Does Mrs. Malcolm still live here?’ asked Laura
‘Yes, ma’am.’
‘Is she at home?
‘I will 問い合わせ, ma’am, it’ you will be 肉親，親類d enough to give me your card,’ replied the man, as much as to say that his mistress was a lady whose leisure was not to be irreverently 乱すd was to be at home, as it pleased her 君主 will, and によれば the 質 and （人命などを）奪う，主張するs of her 訪問者.
Laura wrote upon one of her cards, ‘Stephen Malcolm’s daughter, Laura,’ while the 古代の butler produced a solid old George the Second salver whereon to 伝える the card with 予定 reverence to his mistress.
The 演説（する）／住所 upon the card looked respectable, and so did Laura, and upon the strength of these 外見s the butler 投機・賭けるd to show the stranger into the dining room, where the furniture was of the good old brobdignagian stamp, and there was nothing portable except the 解雇する／砲火／射撃-アイロンをかけるs. Here Laura waited in a charnel-house atmosphere, while Mrs. Malcolm called up the 薄暗い 影をつくる／尾行するs of the past, and finally （機の）カム to the 決意 that she would 持つ／拘留する 交渉，会談 with this young person who （人命などを）奪う，主張するd to be of her kindred.
The butler （機の）カム 支援する after a chilly interval, and 勧めるd Mrs. Treverton up the 幅の広い, 恐ろしい-looking staircase, where 淡褐色 塀で囲むs looked 負かす／撃墜する upon a 石／投石する-coloured carpet, to the big, 明らかにする 製図／抽選-room, which had ever been one of the coldest memories of her childhood.
It was a long and lofty room, furnished with monumental rosewood. The cheffoniers were like tombs — the sofa 示唆するd an altar — the centre （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する looked as 大規模な as one of those Druidic menhirs which 刈る up here and there の中で the wilds of Dartmoor, or the sandy plains of Brittany. A pale-直面するd clock ticked solemnly on the white marble chimney piece, three tall windows let in 狭くする streaks of pallid daylight, between voluminous 淡褐色 curtains.
In this 霊廟-like 議会, beside a dull and miserly-looking 解雇する／砲火／射撃, sat an old lady in 黒人／ボイコット satin — the very same 人物／姿／数字, the very same gown, Laura remembered years ago: or a gown so like that it appeared the same.
‘Aunt,’ said Laura, approaching timidly feeling as if she were a little child again and doomed to 独房監禁 監禁，拘置 in that awful room, ‘have you forgotten me?’
The old lady in 黒人／ボイコット satin held out her 手渡す, a withered white 手渡す 覆う？ in a 黒人／ボイコット mitten, and adorned with old-fashioned （犯罪の）一味s.
‘No, my dear,’ she replied, without 指示，表示する物 of surprise, ‘I never forget any one or anything. My memory is good, and my sight and 審理，公聴会 are good. Providence has been very 肉親，親類d to me. Your card puzzled me at first, but when I （機の）カム to think it over I soon understood who you were. Sit 負かす／撃墜する, my dear. Jonam shall bring you a glass of sherry.’
The old lady rose and rang the bell.
‘Please don’t, aunt,’ said Laura. ‘I never take sherry. I don’t want anything except to talk with you a little about my poor father.’
‘Poor Stephen,’ replied Mrs. Malcolm. ‘Sadly imprudent, poor fellow. Nobody’s enemy but his own. And so you are married, my dear? Never mind, Jonam, my niece will not take anything.’ This to the butler. ‘You were 可決する・採択するd by an old friend of your father’s, I remember. I went to Chiswick the day after poor Stephen’s death, and 設立する that you had been taken away. I was very glad to know you were 供給するd for; though, of course, I should have done what I could for you in the way of trying to get you into an 会・原則, or something of that 肉親，親類d. I could never have had a child in this house. Children upset everything. I hope your father’s friend has carried out his 請け負うing handsomely?’
‘He was all goodness,’ answered Laura. ‘He was more than a father to me. But I lost him two years ago.’
‘I hope he left you 独立した・無所属
‘He made me 独立した・無所属 by a 行為 of 信用, when I first went to him. He settled six thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs for my 利益.’
‘Very handsome indeed. And pray whom have you married?’
‘My benefactor’s 甥, and the inheritor of his 広い地所.’
‘You have been a very lucky girl, and you せねばならない be thankful to God.’
‘I hope I am thankful.’
‘I have often noticed that the children of improvident fathers do better in life than these whose parents toil to make them 独立した・無所属. They are like the ravens—Providence takes care of them. 井戸／弁護士席, my dear, I congratulate you.’
‘God has been very good to me, dear aunt but I have had many troubles. I want you to tell me about my father. Did you see much of him in the last years of his life?’
‘Not very much. He used to call upon me occasionally, and he used いつかs to bring your mother to spend the day with me. She was a 甘い woman — you are like her in 直面する and 人物／姿／数字 — and she and I used to get on very nicely together. She was not above taking advice.’
‘Had my father many friends and 知識s at that time?’ asked Laura.
‘Many friends! My dear, he was poor.’
‘Do you know if he had any one particular friend? He could not have been やめる alone in the world. I recollect there was a gentleman who used to come very often to the cottage at Chiswick. I cannot remember what he was like. I was seldom in the room when he was there. I remember only that my father and he were often together. I have a very strong 推論する／理由 for wishing to know all about that man.’
“I think I know whom you mean. I have heard your poor mother talk of him many a time. She used to tell me all her troubles, and I used to give her good advice. You say you want 特に to know about this person.’
‘Most 特に, dear aunt,’ said Laura 熱望して.
‘Then, my dear, my diary can tell you much better than I can. I am a woman of methodical habits, and ever since my husband’s death, three and twenty years ago last August, I have made a point of keeping a 記録，記録的な／記録する of the course of everyday in my life. I dare say the 調書をとる／予約する would seem very stupid to strangers. I hope nobody will publish it after I am dead. But it has been 広大な／多数の／重要な 楽しみ to me to look through the pages from time to time, and call up old days. It is almost like living over again. Kindly take my 重要なs, Laura, and open the 権利-手渡す door of cheffonier.’
Laura obeyed. The 内部の of the cheffonier was divided into 棚上げにするs, and on the uppermost of these 棚上げにするs were neatly arranged three and twenty small 容積／容量s, bound in morocco, and lettered Diary, with the date of each year. The 議会の 記録，記録的な／記録するs at Strawberry Hill are not more carefully kept than the history of Mrs. Malcolm’s life.
‘Let me see,’ she said. ‘Your father died in the winter of ’56; your poor mother a few months earlier. Bring me the 容積／容量 for,’56.’
Laura 手渡すd the 調書をとる／予約する to the old lady, who gave a gentle little sigh as she opened it.
‘Dear me, how neatly I wrote in ’56,’ she exclaimed. ‘My handwriting has sadly degenerated since then. We get old, my dear; we grow old without knowing it.’
Laura thought that in that monumental 製図／抽選 room age might 井戸／弁護士席 creep on unawares. Life there must be a long hybernation.
‘Let me see. I must find some of my conversations with your mother.” June 2. Read 祈りs. Breakfast. My rasher was 削減（する） too 厚い, and the frying was not up to cook’s usual 示す. Mem.: must speak to cook about the bacon. Read a 主要な article on indirect 課税 in Times, and felt my 蓄える／店 of knowledge 増加するd. Saw cook. Decided on a lamb cutlet for lunch, and a slice of salmon and roast chicken for dinner. Sent for cook five minutes afterwards, and ordered 単独の instead of salmon. I had salmon the day before yesterday.” Dear me, I don’t see your poor mother’s 指名する in the first week of June,’ said the old lady, turning over the leaves. ‘Here it comes, a little later, on the fifteenth. Now you shall hear your mother’s own words, faithfully 記録，記録的な／記録するd on the day she spoke them. And yet there are people who would ridicule a lonely old woman for keeping a diary,’ 追加するd Mrs. Malcom, with 穏やかな self-是認.
‘I feel very 感謝する to you for having kept one,’ said Laura.
‘June 15. Stephen brought his wife to lunch with me, by 任命. I ordered a nice little 昼食: filleted 単独の, cutlets, a duckling, peas new potatoes, cherry tart, and a custard. The poor woman does not often enjoy a good dinner, and no 疑問 my 昼食 would be her dinner. But my thoughtfulness was thrown away. The poor thing was looking pale and worn when she （機の）カム, and she hardly ate a morsel. Even the duckling did not tempt her, though she owned it was the first she had seen this year. After 昼食 Stephen went to the City, to keep an 任命 as he told us, and his wife and I spent a 静かな hour in my 製図／抽選-room. We had a long talk, which turned, as usual, on her 国内の troubles. She calls this Captain Desmond her husband’s evil genius, and says he is a blight upon her life. He is not an old friend of Stephen’s, so there is no excuse for that foolish fellow’s infatuation. They met him first at Boulogne, last year; and from that time to this he and Stephen have been inseparable. Poor Laura 宣言するs that this Desmond belongs to a horrid, 賭事ing, drinking 始める，決める, and that he is the 原因（となる） of Stephen’s 廃虚. “We were poor when we first went to Boulogne,” she said, with 涙／ほころびs in her 注目する，もくろむs, poor child, “but we could just manage to live respectably, and for the first year we were very happy. But from the day my husband made the 知識 of Captain Desmond things began to go 不正に. Stephen 再開するd his old habits of billiard playing, cards, and late hours. He had grown fond of his home, and reconciled to a 静かな, 国内の life. Darling Laura’s pretty ways, and 甘い little talk amused and 利益／興味d him. But after Captain Desmond （機の）カム upon the scene Stephen seldom spent an evening at home. I know that it is wicked to hate people,” the poor thing said, in her simple way, “but I cannot, help hating this bad man.”’
‘Poor mother!’ sighed Laura, touched to the heart by this picture of 国内の 悲惨.
‘I asked her if she knew who and what Captain Desmond was. She could only tell me that when Stephen made his 知識 he was living at a 搭乗-house at Boulogne, and had been living there for some months. He had spent a かなりの part of his life abroad. He had nobody belonging to him, and he seemed to belong to nobody; though he often 誇るd ばく然と of grand 関係s. To poor Laura’s mind he was nothing more or いっそう少なく than an adventurer. “He flatters my husband,” she said, “and he tries to flatter me. He is very often at Chiswick, and whenever he comes he takes my husband 支援する to London with him, and then I see no more of Stephen till the next day, or perhaps not for two or three days after. He has what his friend calls a shake-負かす／撃墜する at Captain Desmond’s lodgings in May’s Buildings, St. ツバメ’s 小道／航路.”’
‘Aunt,’ exclaimed Laura 熱望して,’ will you let me copy that 演説（する）／住所. It might be of use to me, if I should have to trace the past life of this man.’
She wrote the 演説（する）／住所 in a little memorandum 調書をとる／予約する 含む／封じ込めるd in her purse.
‘My dear, why should you trouble yourself about Captain Desmond,’ said the old lady. ‘Whatever 害（を与える） he did your poor father is past and done with. Nothing can alter or mend it now.’
‘No, aunt, but as long as this man lives he will go on doing 害（を与える）. He will go from small 罪，犯罪s to 広大な／多数の／重要な ones. It is his nature. Please go on with the diary, dear aunt. You can have no idea how 価値のある this （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） is to me.’
‘I have always felt I was doing a useful 行為／法令／行動する in keeping a diary, my dear. I am not surprised to find this humble 記録，記録的な／記録する of inestimable value,’ said the old lady, who was bursting with gratified vanity. ‘Where would history be if people in 平易な circumstances, and with plenty of leisure, did not keep diaries? I do not think there is any more about Captain Desmond. No; your mother tells me about her own health. She is feeling very low and ill. She 恐れるs she will not live many years, and then what is to become of poor little Laura?’
‘Did you ever go to Chiswick, aunt?’
‘Never, till after your poor father’s death. I …に出席するd his funeral.’
‘Was Captain Desmond 現在の?’
‘No; but he was with your father up to the last hour of his life. I heard that from the landlady. He helped to nurse him.’
‘I thank you aunt, with all my heart, for what you have told me. I will come and see you again in a few days, if I may.’
‘Do, my dear, and bring your husband,’ Laura shivered. ‘I should like to make his 知識. If you will について言及する the day a little beforehand, I should be pleased for you to take your 昼食 with me. I have the cook who roasted that duckling for your poor mother still with me.’
‘I shall be pleased to come, aunt. We are in London upon very serious 商売／仕事, but I hope it will soon be ended, and when it is over I will tell you all about it.’
‘Do, my dear. I am very glad to see you again. I dare-say you remember spending a week with me when your mother died. I think you enjoyed yourself. This house must have been such a change for you after that poor little place at Chiswick, and there is a good 取引，協定 to amuse a child in this room,’ said Mrs. Malcolm, ちらりと見ることing admiringly from the monumental clock on the mantelpiece to the group of feather flowers and stuffed birds on the sepulchral cheffonier.
Laura smiled faintly, remembering those interminable days in that cheerless 議会, compared with which a dirty 小道／航路 where she could have made mud pies would have been Elysium.
‘I’ve no 疑問 you were 極端に 肉親，親類d to me, aunt,’ she said gently, ‘but I was very small and very shy.’
‘And you did not like going to bed in the dark; which shows that you had been foolishly brought up. Your mother was a 甘い woman, but wanting in strength of mind,’
In the forenoon of the に引き続いて Tuesday John Treverton again appeared before the 治安判事, at the Police-法廷，裁判所 in 屈服する Street.
The same 証言，証人／目撃するs were 現在の who had been 診察するd on the previous occasion. Two 医療の men gave their 証拠 as to the dagger, which had been sent to them for examination. One 宣言するd that the blade bore unmistakable traces of 血 stains, and gave it as his opinion that steel once so sullied never lost the stain. The other 明言する／公表するd that a steel blade wiped quickly while the 血 upon it was wet would carry no such ineffaceable 示す, and that the （名声などを）汚すd 外見 of the dagger was referable only to time and atmosphere.
The 調査 dragged itself haltingly に向かって a futile の近くに, when just as it seemed about to 結論する, an 年輩の woman, wrapped in a 厚い gray shawl, and a cat-肌 sable victorine, and その上の muffled with a Shetland 隠す tied over a の近くに 黒人／ボイコット bonnet, （機の）カム 今後, 護衛するd by George Gerard, and volunteered her 証拠. This was Mrs. Evitt, who was just 井戸／弁護士席 enough to はう from a cab to the 証言，証人／目撃する-box, leaning on the 外科医’s arm.
‘Oh,’ said the 治安判事, when Jane Sophia Evitt had been duly sworn, ‘you are the landlady, are you? Why were you not here last Tuesday? You were 召喚状d, I believe.’
‘Yes, your worship, though I was not in a 明言する／公表する of health to 耐える it.’
‘Oh, you were too ill to appear, were you? 井戸／弁護士席, what have you to say about the 囚人?’
‘Please, your worship, he oughtn’t to be a 囚人. I せねばならない have up and spoke the truth sooner — it has preyed upon me awful that I didn’t do it — a 甘い young wife, too.’
‘What is the meaning of this rambling?’ asked the 治安判事, indignantly. ‘Is the poor creature delirious?’
‘No, sir, I ain’t more delirious than your worship. My 団体／死体 has been all of a shiver — hot fits and 冷淡な fits — but thank God my mind has kep’ （疑いを）晴らす.’
‘You really must not tell us about your 病気s. What do you know of the 囚人?’
‘Only that he’s as innocent as that lamb, yonder,’ said Mrs. Evitt, pointing to a baby in the 武器 of a forlorn looking 淡褐色, from the 隣接する rookeries of St. Giles’s, which had just 始める，決める up a shrill squall, and was in 過程 of 存在 立ち退かせるd by a policeman. ‘He had no more to do with it than that blessed 幼児 that’s just been carried out of 法廷，裁判所.’
And then, continually beginning to wander, and 存在 continually pulled up sharp by the 治安判事, Mrs. Evitt told her 恐ろしい story of the handful of アイロンをかける-gray hair, and the 血-stained dressing-gown, hidden in the closet behind the bed in her two-pair 支援する.
‘Which is there to this day, as the police may find for themselves if they like to go and look,’ 結論するd Mrs. Evitt.
‘They will take care to do that,’ said the 治安判事. ‘‘Where is this Desrolles?’
‘He is 存在 looked for, sir,’ replied Mr. Leopold, ‘If your worship will 許す, there are two gentlemen in 法廷，裁判所 who are in 所有／入手 of facts that have a 構成要素 耐えるing on this 事例／患者.’
‘Let them be sworn.’
The first of these two voluntary 証言，証人／目撃するs was Mr. Joseph Lemuel, the 井戸／弁護士席-known stockbroker and millionaire, on whose 外見 in the 証言，証人／目撃する-box there was a sudden hush in the 法廷，裁判所, and 深遠な attention from every one, as at the presence of greatness.
Even that tag-rag and （頭が）ひょいと動く-tail from 隣接する St. Giles’s had heard of Joseph Lemuel. His 指名する had been in the penny newspapers. He was a man who was supposed to make a million of money every time there was war in Europe, and to lose a million whenever there was a 財政上の 危機.
‘Do you know anything of this 事件／事情／状勢, Mr. Lemuel?’ the 治安判事 asked, with an off-手渡す friendliness, when the 証言，証人／目撃する had been sworn, as much as to say, ‘It is really uncommonly good of you to trouble yourself about a fellow-creature’s 運命／宿命; and I want to make the thing as light and as pleasant as I can, for your sake.’
‘I think I may be able to afford a 手がかり（を与える） to the 動機 of the 殺害者,’ said Mr. Lemuel, who seemed more moved than the occasion 令状d. ‘I 現在のd the unhappy lady with a necklace about a week before her death; and I have 推論する／理由 to 恐れる that this gift may have been the 原因（となる） of her terrible death!’
‘Was the necklace of such value as to tempt a 殺害者?’
‘It was not. But, to an uneducated 注目する，もくろむ, it appeared of 広大な／多数の／重要な value. It was a gift which I 申し込む／申し出d to a lady whose talents I — as one of the outside public — enthusiastically admired.’
‘自然に,’ assented the 治安判事, as much as to say, ‘Don’t be 脅すd, my dear sir. I am not going to ask you any ぎこちない questions.’
‘It was a necklace I had bought in Paris, in the Palais 王室の, a short time before. It was made by a man who had a speciality for these things. It would perhaps have deceived any 注目する，もくろむ except that of a diamond merchant, and might indeed have deceived a 売買業者, if he had 裁判官d by the 注目する，もくろむ alone. I gave fifty 続けざまに猛撃するs for the necklace. It was exquisitely 始める，決める, and really a work of art.’
‘Did Madame Chicot suppose the 石／投石するs were real?’
‘I don’t know. I told her nothing about the necklace. It seemed to me a suitable 申し込む／申し出ing to an actress, to whom 外見s are as important as realities.’
‘Madame Chicot made no-調査 as to the intrinsic value of your gift?’
‘非，不，無. It was 申し込む／申し出d and 受託するd in silence.’
‘Is that all you have to say?’
‘That is all.’
The next 証言，証人／目撃する was Mr. Mosheh, the diamond merchant. His 証拠 consisted of a straight and succinct narrative of his interview with the stranger, who 申し込む／申し出d for sale a 始める，決める of imitation diamonds under the impression that he was 申し込む／申し出ing real 石／投石するs of 広大な／多数の／重要な value.
‘These 水晶s were some of them equal in size to the largest diamonds known in the 貿易（する）,’ said Mr. Mosheh. ‘They would have been a tremendous 運ぶ／漁獲高 for a どろぼう, if they had been real.’
He gave the date of the man’s visit, which was within a week of La Chicot’s 殺人.
‘Could you identify the man who called upon you with those 石／投石するs?’ asked the 治安判事.
‘I believe I could.’
‘Was he the 囚人?’
‘Certainly not. He was a man of between fifty and sixty years of age.’
‘Has anybody a photograph of Desrolles?’
Yes, there was a photograph in 法廷，裁判所. Mrs. Evitt had furnished the police with two, which Desrolles had given her upon different occasions. One was in 法廷，裁判所, the other had been taken by the 探偵，刑事 who was looking for Desrolles.
The photograph was shown to the 証言，証人／目撃する.
‘Yes,’ said Mr. Mosheh, ‘I believe that to be the same 直面する. The man who （機の）カム to me wore a large gray 耐えるd. All the lower part of the 直面する was hidden, and the 耐えるd made him look older. I 結論する that it was a 誤った 耐えるd. But to the best of my belief that is the same man. The upper part of the 直面する is very striking. I don’t think I could be deceived in it.’
After this 証拠 Mr. Leopold 勧めるd that there was no ground for any longer 拘留するing John Treverton. The 治安判事, after some little discussion, agreed to this, and the 囚人 was 発射する／解雇するd.
When Desrolles left the village under the 影をつくる／尾行する of Dartmoor, after 取引ing for a handsome annuity, he meant to enter upon a new and delightful 行う／開催する／段階 of 存在. The world was changed for him. 保証するd of a handsome income, he felt as it were, new born. He would rove, バタフライ-like, from city to city. He would sip of one 甘い, and then 飛行機で行く to the 残り／休憩（する）. All that was fairest upon earth was at his 命令（する）. The loveliest 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs in southern Europe should be the cradle of his 拒絶する／低下するing years. He would leave off brandy, and live decently. Henceforward he would have a 十分な purse, and freedom from care; for what 拷問s can 良心 have in reserve for a man who has 始める，決める it at nought all his life?
Mr. Desrolles considered Paris as the first 行う／開催する／段階 in that voyage of 楽しみ which he had planned for himself; but once having entered Paris, with money in his pocket, and a sense of independence, all his 計画／陰謀s became as nothing when 重さを計るd against the fascinations of that wonderful city. He had spent some of his most 無謀な years in Paris; he knew the city by heart, with all her charms, with all her 副／悪徳行為s, all those 質s which she 所有するs in ありふれた with the courtesans who spring from her 国／地域. Paris for Desrolles in his 拒絶する／低下する had all the delights she had 申し込む／申し出d him in his 青年. She stretched out her many 武器 to 拘留する and 持つ／拘留する him, like an octopus. Her life of the streets and the cafe, her dancing places — where the dancing began at eleven at night and ended only at some unearthly hour of the morning — her singing places, where 明らかにする-necked brazen women sat smiling in the glare of the gas — her ワイン shops at every corner — her billiard rooms over every café — all these were charms which for Desrolles 証明するd irresistible. There was an all-pervading 公式文書，認める of dissipation in the place that delighted him. In London he had felt himself a scamp. In Paris he fancied himself little worse than his fellow men. There were differences, perhaps; but only differences of degree.
Desrolles had come to Paris with the 意向 of curing himself of brandy. He carried out this 解決する with laudable firmness. He cured himself of brandy by taking to absinthe. He entered Paris with ninety-five 続けざまに猛撃するs in his pocket, and a 約束 of a thousand a year. With the 未来 so amply 供給するd for, he was 自然に somewhat 無謀な as to his 支出 in the 現在の. He was not a man who cared for pomp or show. He had out-lived his taste for the refinements of life. With his purse 十分な of money he had no inclination to put up at Meurice’s, or the Bristol. The elegant 高級な of those 設立s would have seemed fade to his perverted taste, just us brandy without the 新規加入 of cayenne’ pepper used to seem tasteless to a luckless English marquis, who 燃やすd life’s 簡潔な／要約する candle at both ends, and brought it to 迅速な 絶滅.
Desrolles, like the hare, 負傷させる 支援する to his old form. Years ago he had 宿泊するd in the students’ ４半期/4分の1, and drunk at the students’ cafés, and lost his money の中で those profane young reprobates from whom were to 問題／発行する the 未来 上院議員s, doctors, and lawyers of フラン. The 宿泊するing had been dirty and disreputable twenty years ago. It was so much the more dirty and no いっそう少なく disreputable after the lapse of twenty years. But Desrolles was 感謝する to Providence and the Prefect of the Seine for having left his old ４半期/4分の1s standing.
The house, beneath whose 天候-worn roof he had spent such wild nights of old, had been spared from demolition by 事故 only, and was soon to be numbered with the things of the past. Its doom was 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, it 存在するd only on sufferance, 未解決の the 完全にする 再建 of the ４半期/4分の1. A mighty Boulevard, marching on with 進歩 as relentless as Juggernaut’s car, had 削減（する） the 狭くする, dingy old street across, at 権利 angles, letting daylight in upon all its shabbiness, its teeming life, its contented poverty, its secret 罪，犯罪, squalid 悲惨s, and sordid 副／悪徳行為s.
The house in which Desrolles had lived had but just escaped demolition. It stood at the corner of the 幅の広い, new Boulevard, where mighty 石／投石する palaces were 存在 raised upon the ashes of 出発／死d hovels. Its next door 隣人 had been 破壊するd to the ground, and the gaudy papers that had lined the 消えるd rooms were 明らかにする／漏らすd to the open day, showing how, 行う／開催する／段階 by 行う／開催する／段階, the rooms had waxed shabbier, lower, smaller, till on the sixth story they had dwindled to mere pigeon 穴を開けるs. The ragged paper rotted on the 塀で囲む; 黒人／ボイコット patches showed where the 解雇する／砲火／射撃-places had stood; and a 広大な／多数の／重要な 黒人／ボイコット column 示すd the course of a 破壊するd chimney stack. This outside 塀で囲む had been shored up, but, even thus supported, the tall 狭くする, corner house, 熟視する／熟考するd from the street below, had an insecure look.
Desrolles was delighted to find his 古代の den still standing. How 井戸／弁護士席 he remembered the little ワイン shop on the ground 床に打ち倒す, the 有望な-coloured 瓶／封じ込めるs in the windows, the odour of brandy within, the blouses sitting on the （法廷の）裁判s, against the 塀で囲む, squabbling loudly over 支配s, or playing écarteé with the limpest and smallest of cards.
He 問い合わせd in the ワイン-shop if there was une chambre de garçon — a bachelor’s room — to be had upstairs.
‘There is always room for a bachelor’ answered the buxom 女性（の） behind the 反対する. ‘Yes, there is a pretty little room on the fifth story, all that there is of the most commodious, où monsieur aurait toutes ses aises.’
Desrolles shrugged his shoulders dubiously.
‘The fifth story!’ he exclaimed. ‘Do you think my 脚s are as young as they were twenty years ago?’
‘Monsieur looks 十分な of 青年 and activity,’ said the woman.
‘Does La Veuve Chomard still keep the house?’
式のs, no. The 未亡人 Chomard had 出発／死d some nine years ago to the narrowest of houses in the 共同墓地 of 開始する Parnassus. The 現在の proprietor was a gentleman in the 商業 of ワインs, and also the proprietor of the shop.
That made nothing, Desrolles told the woman. All he 手配中の，お尋ね者 was a comfortable room on the first or second 床に打ち倒す.
Unhappily the chambrette de garç on the fifth 行う／開催する／段階 was the only unoccupied room in the house, and after some hesitation Desrolles followed an 古代の 女性（の） of the portress 種類 up the dirty old staircase, and into the chambrette.
‘That gives upon the new boulevard,’ said the portress, 開始 a small window. ‘C’est crádnement gaie. It is awfully lively!’
Desrolles looked 負かす／撃墜する upon the 幅の広い new street, with its omnibuses, and wagons, and 建設業者s’ trollies 広まる up and 負かす／撃墜する — its monstrous scaffolding, and lofty ladders, and workmen dangling between earth and sky, with an 外見 of 存在 in 即座の 危険，危なくする of death.
The room was small, but to Desrolles’ 注目する，もくろむ it looked snug. There were comfortable stuff curtains to the mahogany bedstead, curtains to the window, a carpet on the red tiled 床に打ち倒す, a hearth on which a 支持を得ようと努めるd 解雇する／砲火／射撃 might 燃やす cheerily, a cupboard for firewood, and a bureau with a lock and 重要な, in which a man might put away a 瓶／封じ込める or two for 時折の use.
‘It’s an infernal way up,’ he said. ‘A man might as 井戸／弁護士席 live on the 最高の，を越す of the gate of St. Denis. But I must make it serve. I am a 信頼できる 保守的な. I like old ４半期/4分の1s.’
Of old the house had been 解放する／自由な and 平易な in its habits. A lodger could come in at any hour he liked with his pass 重要な. Desrolles made an 調査 or two of the portress as to the 現在の 支配する. He 設立する that the old order still 得るd. The 現在の proprietor was un bon enfant. He asked nothing of his lodgers but that they should 支払う／賃金 him his rent, and not embroil themselves with the police.
Desrolles flung 負かす／撃墜する the small valise which 含む／封じ込めるd all his worldly gear, paid the portress a month’s rent in 前進する, and went out to enjoy his Paris. That enchantress had him in her clutch already. He made up his mind by this time that he would defer his 旅行 southward for a few weeks; perhaps until after the 行列 of the Bœuf Gras had delighted the lively inhabitants of the liveliest city in the world
He went 支援する to his old haunts, loved twenty years ago, and always remembered with fondness. He 設立する many changes, but the atmosphere was still the same. Absinthe was the one 広大な／多数の／重要な novelty. That murderous 興奮剤 had not 達成するd a 全世界の／万国共通の 人気 at the beginning of the Second Empire. Desrolles took to absinthe as an 幼児 takes to the gracious fountain heaven has 供給するd for its sustenance. He 放棄するd brandy in favour of the いっそう少なく familiar 毒（薬）. He 設立する plenty of new companions in his old haunts. They were not the same men, but they had the same habits, the same 副／悪徳行為s; and Desrolles’ idea of a friend was a bundle of 同情的な wickedness. He 設立する men to 賭事 with and drink with, men whose tongues were as foul as his own, and who looked at life in this world and the next from the same 見地.
His 残虐な nature sank even to a lower depth of brutality in such congenial company. Money gave him a 一時的な omnipotence. He was spending it with 王室の recklessness, believing himself 安全な・保証する against all 未来 evils, when one morning chance flung an English newspaper in his way, and he read the 報告（する）／憶測 of John Treverton’s first 外見 at the 屈服する Street Police-法廷，裁判所.
The paper was more than a week old. The 延期，休会するd 調査 must have been held a day or two ago. Desrolles sat 星／主役にするing at the page in a half stupid wonderment, his brain bemused with absinthe, trying to consider what 影響 this 逮捕（する） of John Treverton might 演習 upon his own fortunes.
There was no について言及する of his own 指名する in the 報告（する）／憶測. So far he was 完全に ignored. So far he felt himself 安全な.
Yet there was no knowing what might not happen. An 調査 of this 肉親，親類d once 開始するd, might 延長する its ramifications in the widest directions.
‘It is a pity,’ Desrolles said to himself. ‘The 商売／仕事 was so comfortably settled. It must be the parson’s son, that young coxcomb I saw in Devonshire, who has 始める，決める the thing moving again.’
His life in Paris ふさわしい him, it was indeed the only 肉親，親類d of life he cared for; yet so much was he 乱すd by the idea of possible 発覚s to which this new 調査 might lead, that he began to consider the prudence of going その上の a-field.
‘America is the place,’ he said to himself. ‘Some sea-coast city in South America would 控訴 me 負かす／撃墜する to the ground. But that 肉親，親類d of life would only be comfortable with an 保証するd income; and how am I to feel 安全な・保証する of my income if I leave Europe? As to Treverton 存在 in trouble — I can afford to take that coolly. They can’t hang him. The 証拠 against him is not strong enough to hang a mongrel dog. No, unless other 指名するs are brought up, the thing must blow over. But if I put the high seas between Mr. and Mrs. Treverton and me, how can I be sure of my 年金? They may snap their fingers at me when I am on the other 味方する of the herring-pond.’
This was a serious consideration, yet Desrolles had a lurking 有罪の判決 that it would be wise for him to get to America as soon as he could. Paris might 控訴 him admirably, but Paris was unpleasantly 近づく London. The police of the two cities were doubtless in たびたび（訪れる） communication.
He went to a shipping office, and got the time 法案 of the American steamers that were to sail from Havre during the next six weeks. He carried this 文書 about with him for two or three days. and 熟考する／考慮するd it frequently in his 静かな moments. He knew the 指名するs of the steamers and their tonnage by heart, but he had not yet made up his mind to which 大型船 he would ゆだねる himself and his fortunes. There was La Reine Blanche, which sailed for Valparaiso in a week’s time. There was the Zenobie, which sailed for Rio Janeiro in a fortnight. He was divided between these two.
He told himself that he must have an outfit of some 肉親，親類d for his voyage. This and his passage would cost at least fifty 続けざまに猛撃するs. Of the hundred which John Treverton had given him he had only sixty remaining.
‘There will not be much left by the time I get to the south,’ he said to himself. ‘But I don’t think Laura will throw me over. Besides, if the money is paid to my account in Shepherd’s Inn, the Trevertons need never know my どの辺に.’
He made up his mind at last that he would go by the Reine Blanche, the ship which sailed earliest. He went to the Belle Jardiniere, and laid out ten 続けざまに猛撃するs upon 着せる／賦与するing, and bought himself a portmanteau to 持つ／拘留する his new 衣料品s, He called at the スパイ／執行官s to take his passage and 支払う／賃金 the necessary deposit, to 安全な・保証する his 寝台／地位.
He had ーするつもりであるd to go to the New World with a new 指名する, but exhausted nature had 要求するd a good 取引，協定 of 興奮剤 after the 購入（する） of the outfit, and by the time he reached the office Mr. Desrolles was, in his own phraseology, rather far gone. It was as much as he could do to reckon his money when he took a handful of loose gold and silver from his pocket. The clerk had to help him. When the clerk asked him his 指名する, he answered without thinking — Desrolles; but in the next moment a ray of light flashed through the 不明瞭 of his clouded brain, and he 訂正するd himself.
‘Beg 容赦,’ he ejaculated, spasmodically. ‘Desrolles a friend’s 指名する. My 指名する’s Mowbray. 陸軍大佐 Mowbray, 国民, 部隊d 明言する／公表するs. Just finished a grand 小旅行する of Europe. ’Mericans very fond of Paris. Charming city. Good altered since my last 小旅行する — twent’ years ago. Not altered for the better.’
‘Oh, then your 指名する is not Desrolles, but Mowbray,’ said the clerk, scanning the American 陸軍大佐 somewhat suspiciously.
‘Yes, Mowbray. M-o-w-b-r-a-y,’ answered Desrolles, laboriously.
He left the office, and 存在 too far gone to have any 限定された 見解（をとる）s as to his 目的地, drifted ばく然と to the Palais 王室の, where he （機の）カム to 錨，総合司会者 at the Café de la Rotonde, and there called for the usual dose of absinthe, into which he 注ぐd half a tumbler of water, with a tremulous 手渡す.
He fell asleep in the snug corner by the stove, and slept off something of his intoxication; or at least he awoke so far refreshed as to remember an 任命 he had made with one of his new friends of the Quartier Latin, to dine at a restaurant on the Quai des Grands Augustins.
He had plenty of time to spare, so he sauntered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the Palais 王室の, and 星／主役にするd idly at the shop windows, till he （機の）カム to one where there was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 陳列する，発揮する of diamonds, when he recoiled as if he had seen an adder, and turned quickly aside into the gravelly garden, where he flung himself upon a （法廷の）裁判, trembling from 長，率いる to foot. ‘悪口を言う／悪態 them,’ he muttered, ‘悪口を言う／悪態 those 向こうずねing shams. They have 廃虚d me 団体／死体 and soul. I never took to drinking — hard — until after that.’
Beads of sweat broke out upon his 接触するd brow as he sat there, 星／主役にするing straight before him, as if at some horrid 見通し. Then he pulled himself together with an 成果／努力, を締めるd his 粉々にするd 神経s, and left the Palais 王室の with something of the old ‘long sword, saddle, bridle’ swagger, which had been peculiar to him twenty years ago, when he called himself Captain Desmond, and had not yet forgotten his youthful days in a cavalry 連隊.
He kept his 任命, 扱う／治療するd his new friend like a prince, dined luxuriously, and drank 深く，強烈に of the strongest Burgundy in the ワイン 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）, winding up with 非常に／多数の glasses of Chartreuse. After dinner Mr. Desrolles and his guest 修理d to a café on the Boulevard St. Michel, where there was a billiard-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; and the 残り／休憩（する） of the evening was 充てるd to billiards, Desrolles growing noisier, more quarrelsome, and いっそう少なく 際立った of utterance as the night wore on.
There were two things which Mr. Desrolles did not know: first, that his new friend was a distinguished member of the Parisian swell-暴徒, and was 絶えず under the 監視 of the police; secondly, that he himself had been watched and followed by an English 探偵，刑事 ever since he left the Quai des Grands Augustins, which English 探偵，刑事 knew all about Mr. Desrolles’ ーするつもりであるd voyage in the Reine Blanche.
Desrolles went home to his 宿泊するing, not too 安定した of foot, soon after midnight. He was 用意が出来ている to 遭遇（する） some slight difficulty in 開始 the door with his pass-重要な, and was pleased at finding that some other night-bird, returning to his nest a little earlier, had left the door ajar. He had only to 押し進める it open and go in.
Within all was gloom, save in one corner by the portress’s den, where a 微光 of gas showed the numbered board whereon hung the 重要なs which 認める the lodgers to their several apartments. But Desrolles knew every 新たな展開 of the corkscrew staircase. Drunk as he was, he 負傷させる his way up 安全に enough, with only an 時折の lurch and an 時折の つまずく. He managed to 打ち明ける the door of his room, after trying the 重要な upside 負かす／撃墜する once or twice, and making some circuitous scratchings on the パネル盤. He managed to strike a lucifer and light his candle, leaning against the mantel-piece as he 成し遂げるd that feat, and giving a drunken chuckle when it was done. But his 神経s must have been in a very 不安定な 条件, for when a man, who had crept softly into the room behind him, laid a strong 手渡す upon his shoulder, he 崩壊（する）d, and made as if he would have fallen to the ground ‘What do you want?’ he asked in French.
‘You,’ answered the 侵入者 in English. ‘I 逮捕（する） you on 疑惑 of 存在 関心d in the 殺人 of La Chicot. You know all about it. You were 診察するd at the 検死. Anything you say now will be used as 証拠 against you. You had better come 静かに with me.’
‘I don’t understand you,’ said Desrolles, still in French. ‘I am a Frenchman.’
‘Oh, very much of that. You’ve been 宿泊するing here three weeks. You are known to be an Englishman. You took your passage to-day for Valparaiso. I called at the office to make 調査s an hour after you left it. No nonsense, Mr. Desrolles. All you’ve got to do is to come 静かに with me.’
‘You’ve got some one else outside, I suppose,’ said Desrolles, with a savage glare at the door.
His 表現 in this moment was diabolical; a wild beast — a beast of a low type, not your kingly lion or your lordly tiger — at bay and knowing-escape impossible, might so look; the thin lips curling 上向き above the long sharks’ teeth; the grizzled brows 契約d — the 注目する，もくろむs emitting 誘発するs of lurid light.
‘Of course,’ answered the man, coolly. ‘You don’t suppose I should be such a fool as to 信用 myself in a 穴を開ける like this without help. I’ve got my mate on the 上陸, and we’ve both got revolvers. Ah, 非，不，無 of that, now,’ ejaculated the 探偵，刑事 suddenly, as Desrolles 急落（する），激減（する）d his lean 手渡す into his breast pocket. ‘Stow that, now. Is it a knife?’
It was a knife, and a murderous one. Desrolles had it out, and the long-pointed blade ready, before his captor could stop him. The man sprang upon him, caught him by the waist, before the knife could do mischief; and then the two の近くにd, 手渡す against 手渡す, 四肢 against 四肢, Desrolles 格闘するing with his 敵 as only 激怒（する） and despair can 格闘する.
He had been a famous bruiser in days of old. To-night he had the unnatural strength given the overtasked sinews by a mind on the 辛勝する／優位 of madness. He fought like a madman: he fought like a tiger. There was not a muscle — not a sinew — that was not 緊張するd to its 最大の in that savage 衝突.
For some moments Desrolles seemed the 勝利者. The 探偵，刑事 had lied when he said that he had help at 手渡す. The French policeman who had planned to 会合，会う him at that house at midnight had not yet come, and the Englishman had been too impatient to wait, believing himself and his revolver more than a match for one drunken old man.
He did not want to use his revolver. It would have been a 危険な thing even to 負傷させる his man. It was his 義務 to take him alive, and 降伏する him 安全な and sound to be dealt with by the 法律 of his country.
‘Come,’ he said, soothingly, having hardly enough breath for so much speech, ‘let me put the bracelets on and take you away 静かに. What’s the use of this humbug?’
Desrolles, with his teeth 始める，決める, answered never a word. He had got his antagonist very 近づく the door; once across the threshold, a last vigorous thrust from his lean 武器 might hurl the man backwards 負かす／撃墜する the 法外な staircase — 確かな death to the 侵入者. Desrolles’ 注目する，もくろむs were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon the doorway, the door standing conveniently open. His 血-発射 eyeballs flashed 解雇する／砲火／射撃. It was in his mind that the thing was to be done. One more herculean 成果／努力, and his 敵 would be across the threshold.
かもしれない the 探偵，刑事 saw that look of 勝利 in the savage 直面する, and divined his danger. However that might be, he gathered himself together, and with a sudden impetus, flinging all his 負わせる against Desrolles, he drove his 敵 before him across the 狭くする room, 投げつけるd him with all his might against the 塀で囲む, casting him loose for the moment ーするために 支配する him tighter afterwards.
But as that tall 人物／姿／数字 fell with terrific 軍隊 against the gaudy-papered 塀で囲む, there was a sudden 衝突，墜落ing sound, at which the 探偵，刑事 recoiled with a cry of horror. The frail lath and plaster partition 分裂（する） asunder, the rotten 支持を得ようと努めるd 崩壊するd and scattered itself in a cloud of dust, half that 味方する of the room dropped into 廃虚, as if the house had been a house of cards, and, with one hoarse shriek, Desrolles rolled backwards into empty 空気／公表する.
They 設立する him presently upon the pavement below, so 乱打するd and disfigured by that awful 落ちる as to be hardly recognizable even by the 注目する，もくろむs that had looked upon him a few minutes before. In 落ちるing he had struck against the 木材／素質s that shored up the rotten old house, and life had been beaten out of him before he touched the 石／投石するs below. It was a bad end of a bad man. There was nobody to be sorry for him, except the 探偵，刑事, who had lost the chance of a handsome reward.
The Parisian 定期刊行物s next day made a feature of the 大災害. ‘落ちる of part of a house in the Boulevard Louis Capet. Horrible death of one of the inmates.’
The English newspapers of a later date 含む／封じ込めるd the account of the 追跡 and 逮捕（する） of Desrolles, his desperate 抵抗, and awful death.
Mr. and Mrs. Treverton went 支援する to Hazlehurst Manor, and there was much rejoicing の中で their friends at John Treverton’s escape from the 批判的な position in which the hazards of life had placed him. The 支配する was a painful one, and people, in their intercourse with John and Laura, touched upon it as lightly as possible. Those 発覚s about John Treverton’s first marriage, his Bohemian 存在 under an assumed 指名する, his poverty, and so on, had created no small sensation の中で a community which rarely had anything more exciting to talk about than the 明言する／公表する of the 天候, or the 外見 of the 刈るs. People had talked their fill by the time Mr. and Mrs. Treverton （機の）カム 支援する, for they had spent a month at a Dorsetshire watering-place on their way home, for the 利益 of Laura’s health, whereby the スキャンダル was stale and almost worn threadbare when they arrived at the Manor House.
Only one event of any importance had happened during their absence. Edward Clare — the poet, the man who sauntered through life 手渡す-in-手渡す with the muses, dwelling apart from ありふれた clay in a world of his own — had suddenly sickened of elegant leisure, and had started all at once for the Cape to learn ostrich farming, with the 審議する／熟考する 意向 of settling for life in that distant land.
‘An adventurous career will 控訴 me, and I shall make money,’ he told those few 知識s to whom he condescended to explain his 見解（をとる）s. ‘My people are tired of seeing me lead an idle life. They have no 約束 in my 未来 as a poet. Perhaps they are 権利. The rarest and finest of poets have made very little money. It is only charlatanism in literature that really 支払う／賃金s. A man who can 令状 負かす／撃墜する to the level of the herd 命令（する）s an 平易な success. Herrick, if he were alive to-day, would not make a living by his pen.
So Edward Clare 出発／死d from the haunts of his 青年, and there was no one save his mother to 悔いる him. The Vicar knew too 井戸／弁護士席 that John Treverton’s 逮捕（する） was his son’s work, and treachery so base was a sin his honest heart could not 許す. He was glad that Edward had gone, and his secret 祈り was that the young man might learn honesty 同様に as 産業 in his self-課すd 追放する.
To the 追放する himself anything was better than to see the man he had impotently striven to 負傷させる, happy and 安全な・保証する from all 未来 malice. 重さを計るd against that mortification the possible difficulties and hardships of the life to which he was going were as nothing to him.
The year wore on, and brought a new and strange gladness and a 深い sense of 責任／義務 to John Treverton. One balmy May morning his first-born son opened his innocent blue 注目する，もくろむs upon a 有望な young world, arrayed in all the glory of spring. The child was placed in his father’s 武器 by the good old Hazlehurst doctor, who had …に出席するd Jasper Treverton in his last illness.
‘How proud my old friend would have been to see his family 指名する in a fair way of 存在 continued in the land for many a long year to come,’ he said.
‘Thank God all things have worked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 井戸／弁護士席 for us, at last,’ answered John Treverton, 厳粛に.
In the ripeness and splendour of August and 収穫, when the heather was in bloom on the rolling moor, and the 狭くする streams were 乾燥した，日照りのd up by the fierceness of the sun, George Gerard （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する to the Manor House to spend a 簡潔な／要約する holiday; and it happened, by a strange coincidence, that Laura had 招待するd Celia Clare to stay with her at the same time. They all had a pleasant time in the peerless summer 天候. There were picnics and excursions across the moor, with much exciting adventure, and some 危険 of losing oneself altogether in that sparsely 居住させるd world; and in all these adventures George and Celia had a knack of finding themselves abandoned by the other two — or perhaps it was they who went astray, though they always 抗議するd that it was Mr. and Mrs. Treverton who 砂漠d them.
‘I shouldn’t wonder if we （機の）カム to a bad end, like the babes in the 支持を得ようと努めるd,’ 抗議するd Celia.
‘Imagine us 存在するing on unripe blackberries for a week or so, and then lying resignedly 負かす／撃墜する to die. I don’t believe a bit in the birds putting leaves over us. That’s a fable invented for the pantomime. Birds are a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 too selfish. No one who had ever seen a pair of コマドリs fight for a bit of bread would believe in those benevolent birds who buried the babes in the 支持を得ようと努めるd.’
存在 occasionally lost on the moor gave Celia and Mr. Gerard 広大な／多数の／重要な 適切な時期s for conversation. They were 強いるd to find something to talk about; and in the end 自然に told each other their inmost thoughts. And so it （機の）カム about, in the most natural way in the world, that one 炎ing noontide Celia 設立する herself standing before a Druidic （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, gazing idly at the big gray 石／投石するs half embedded in heather and bracken, with George Gerard’s arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her waist, and with her 長，率いる placidly 残り／休憩（する）ing against his shoulder.
He had been asking her if she would wait for him. That was all. He had not asked her if she loved him, having made up his own mind upon that question, unassisted.
‘Darling, will you wait for me?’ he asked, looking 負かす／撃墜する at her, with 注目する，もくろむs brimming over with love.
‘Yes, George,’ she answered, meekly, やめる a transformed Celia, all her pertness and flippancy gone.
‘It may be a long while, dear,’ he said, 厳粛に; ‘almost as long as Rachel waited for Jacob.’
‘I don’t mind that, 供給するd there is no Leah to come between us.’
‘There shall be no Leah.’
So they were engaged, and, in the 薄暗い cloudland of the 未来, Celia saw a 見通し of Harley Street, a landau, and a pair of handsome grays.
‘Doctors 一般に have grays, don’t they, George?’ she asked, presently, apropos to nothing particular.
George’s thoughts had not travelled so far as the carriage and pair 行う／開催する／段階 of his 存在, and he did not understand the question.
‘Yes, dear, there is a 解放する／自由な Hospital in the Gray’s Inn Road,’ he answered, 簡単に, ‘but I was at Bartlemy’s.’
‘Oh, you foolish George, I was thinking of horses, not hospitals. What colour shall you choose when you start your carriage?’
‘We’ll talk it over, dearest, when we are going to start the carriage.
Mr. and Mrs. Treverton heard of the 約束／交戦 with infinite 楽しみ, nor did the Vicar or his 平易な-tempered wife 申し込む／申し出 any 反対.
Before the first year of Celia’s betrothal was over, John Treverton had 説得するd the good old village doctor to retire, and to 受託する a handsome price for his comfortable practice, which covered a 地区 of sixty miles circumference, and 申し込む／申し出d ample work for an energetic young man. This practice John Treverton gave to George Gerard as a 解放する／自由な gift.
‘Don’t consider it a favour,’ he said, when the 外科医 手配中の，お尋ね者 it to be 扱う／治療するd as a 負債, to be paid out of his 未来 収入s. ‘The 義務 is all on my 味方する. I want a clever young doctor, whom I know and esteem, instead of any charlatan who might happen to 後継する our old friend. The advantage is all on my 味方する. You will help me in all my sanitary 改良s, and my nursery will be 安全な in the 必然的な season of measles and scarlatina.’
Thus it （機の）カム to pass that Celia, 同様に as John Treverton and his wife, was able to say,
‘But in some wise all things wear 一連の会議、交渉／完成する betimes,
And 勝利，勝つd up 井戸／弁護士席.’